Skip to main content

Full text of "Passages from the diary of General Patrick Gordon of Auchleuchries : A.D. 1635-A.D. 1699"

See other formats 


DIARY  OF 


GENERAL   PATRICK   GORDON. 


PASSAGES 


FKOM 


THE   DIAET 


OF 


GENERAL  PATRICK  GORDON 


OF   AUCHLEUCHEIES. 


A.D.  1635-A.D.  1699. 


ABERDEEN : 
PRINTED  FOR  THE  SPALDING  CLUB. 

MDCCCLIX. 


S    ^<? 


)^ 


b^ 


PRESENTED 


TO 


THE     SPALDING     CLUB 


BERIAH    BOTFIELD 


NORTON    HALL. 


-^3^G^3 


CORRECTIONS. 


Page  21.  line  21.  for  '  monastery' read  '  College' 

„    25.  line  23.  /or  '  n' ~- read  '  iu' 

„    27.  note.  col.  2.  /i'nc  9.  for  '  regimini  scolonello' read  '  rcgiminis  colonello' 

„    30.  linen,  for  ^Grundenz' ^^read  '  Gmudenz' 

„    57.  KnelS.  ./or 'Alexander' rearf  '  George' 

„  184.  line  5.  /or  '  rcsoh'cd' ^,^^,^^.^^read  '  resolved' 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS. 

Tee  Officebeareks  of  the   Club,, vi 

Portrait  of  General  Patrick  Gordon 

The  Editor's  Preface, , ix 

The  Contents, xxvii 

Passages  from  the  Diary  of  General  Patrick  Gordon,      1 

Appendix, I95 

Index  of  Names  of  Persons, 221 

Index  of  Names  of  Places, 234 


C]^e  ^paltJing  Club^ 


M.DCCC.LIX. 


HIS  ROYAL  HIGHNESS  THE  PRINCE  CONSORT. 

THE  EARL  OF  ABERDEEN,  K.G.,  K.T. 

THE   DUKE   OF    RICHMOND,    K.G. 
THE  DUKE   OF   SUTHERLAND,    K.G. 
THE  EARL   OF   KINTORE. 
THE   EARL   OF   SEAFIELD. 
THE  LORD   SALTOUN. 

W^t  €mml 

The  Lord  Provost  of  Aberdeen. 
Sir  George  Samuel.  Abercromby  of  Birkenbog,  Bart. 
John  Angus,  President  of  the  Society  of  Advocates  in  Aberdeen. 
John  Hill  Burton,  Advocate,  Edinburgh. 
Charles  Chalmers  of  Monkshill. 
Robert  Chambers,  Edinburgh. 
The  Earl  of  Cawdor. 

Archibald  Davidson,  Sheriff  of  Aberdeenshire. 
Charles  Elphinstone  Dalrymple. 

Sir  James  Dalrymple  Horne  Elphinstone  of  Home  and  Logie- 
Elphinstone,  Bart. 


viii  OFFICEBEAEEHS  OF  THE  CLUB. 

The  Earl  of  Erroll. 

The  Lord  Forbes. 

Colonel  Jonathan  Forbes. 

James  Giles,  R.S.A.,  Aberdeen. 

John  Gordon  of  Cairnbulg,  Advocate. 

George  Grdb,  Advocate  in  Aberdeen. 

Cosmo  Innes,  Advocate,  Professor  of  History  in  the  University  of 
Edinburgh. 

The  Right  Reverend  James  Kyle,  D.D.,  Preshome. 

David  Laing,  Keeper  of  the  Library  of  the  Society  of  Writers  to  the 
Signet,  Edinburgh. 

William  Leslie  of  Wartle  and  Drumrossie. 

The  Lord  Lindsay. 

Hugh  Lumsden  of  Pitcaple,  Advocate.     (Deceased.) 

Alexander  Morison  of  Bognie. 

Mark  Napier,  Advocate,  Sheriff  of  Dumfries-shire. 

The  Earl  of  Northesk. 

John  Ramsay  of  Barra. 

Alexander  Henry  Rhind  of  Sibster. 

Joseph  Robertson,  Superintendent  of  the  Literary  and  Antiquarian 
Department  of  the  General  Register  House,  Edinburgh. 

James  Yorston  Simpson,  M.D.,  Professor  of  Midwifery  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Edinburgh. 

The  Reverend  Alexander  Taylor,  D.D.,  Leochel-Cushnie. 

Alexander  Thomson  of  Banchory. 

George  Tulloch,  LL.D.,  Aberdeen. 

John  Stuart,  General  Register  House,  Edinburgh. 

%xmmxm. 

John  Blaikie,  Advocate  in  Aberdeen. 
John  Ligertwood,  Advocate  in  Aberdeen. 


Wt  tad  ,a0baarulO  solko 
r^wb  9i  u  ,-xo 

.voow^  oi  atui 
itntda  a-idn  ,88d|^ 
!tf>3  oi  iqio9lj«  aiir^ 


,IU  ffl      ^-glii 

-St  ossd  evsd  i«nurct> 


'A^^. 


PREFACE. 


The  soldier  of  fortune,  whose  memoirs  are  now  introduced  to  the 
Spalding  Club,  had  been  but  a  short  while  dead  when  public  at- 
tention was  turned  to  the  eight  or  ten  thick  quartos,'  in  which,  for 
forty  years,  he  had  recorded,  day  by  day,  the  incidents  of  liis 
eventful  life. 

So  early  as  1724,  a  translation  of  the  Journal  from  its 
original  English  into  the  language  of  the  thankless  country  in 
which    the    writer    was    condemned    to    breathe    his    last,    was 


'  Gordon's  manuscripts  appear  to  have 
been  scattered  after  his  death.  Some  found 
their  way  into  the  archives  of  the  Foreign 
Office  at  Moscow;  others  came  somehow 
into  the  hands  of  the  widow  of  a  country- 
man and  namesake,  who  was  interpreter  in 
the  Admiralty  at  St.  Petersburg.  In  all, 
SIX  volumes  of  the  Journal  have  been  re- 
covered : — 

Volume  I.  from  1635  to  1659. 

„      II.  from  1659  to  1667. 

„    III.  from  1677  to  1678. 

„     IV.  from  1G84  to  1690. 

„       V.  from  1690  to  1695. 

„     VI.  from  1695  to  1699. 
No  trace  has  been  found  of  the  tv^o,  three 
or  four  volumes  containinuj   the  ten  years 
between   1667  and   1677,  and  the  six  years 
between  1678  and  1684. 

Betides  his  voluminous  Journal,  Gordon 


seems  occasionally  to  have  kept  more  formal 
records  of  the  public  transactions  in  which 
he  was  engaged.  Thus,  during  his  mission 
to  England  in  1666,  he  notes  in  his  journal 
that  he  had  conferences  with  Lord  Chan- 
cellor Clarendon,  but  refers  for  an  account 
of  what  passed  to  '  my  booke  of  relations,' 
or,  as  he  elsewhere  calls  it  '  my  other  booke 
of  my  relation.' — (p.  83.)  This  was  doubt- 
less the  '  relation  of  my  negotiation,'  which 
he  gave  in  to  the  Foreign  Office  on  his 
return  to  Moscow. — (p.  \0i.)  bo,  again,  in 
1686,  when  chronicling  the  incidents  of  his 
vain  attempt  to  escape  from  Russia,  he  refers 
for  a  copy  of  his  letters  to  the  Earl  of  Mid- 
dleton,  to  'my  other  booke,'  or,  as  he  after- 
wards terms  it,  '  my  other  copy  book  of 
letters.'— (pp.  1 62,  1 63.)  '  The  copyes  of  all 
my  remonstrances,'  he  adds,  'arc  apart.' — 
(p.  163.) 


X  PREFACE. 

beffun  by  Count  Ostermann,  but  abandoned,  as  it  would  seem,  under 
the  burden  of  state  aflfairs  which  gradually  pressed  upon  one  who 
already  a  Councillor  was  soon  to  be  Chancellor  of  Russia.     A  few 
years   afterwards,  Professor    Baier   drew   from   the  Diary  almost 
everything  of  value  in  his  relation   of  the  Muscovite  campaigns 
against  the  Crim  Tartars  in  1688-89.  and  of  the  siege  and  capture 
of  Asof  in  1696.     The  work  was  next  to  fall  under  the  eye  of  the 
learned  author  of  the  Origines  gentis  et  nominis  Russorum^  Gerard 
Frederic   Muller.     This  laborious   scholar  was  anxious  that  the 
Journal  should  be  translated  into  German,  then  much  more  than 
now  the  literary  language  of  St.  Peteisburg.     The  task  was  too  much 
for  himself,  but  it  was  undertaken  by  his  assistant,  John  Stritter, 
upon  a  plan  which  cannot  be  called  a  happy  one.     Regarding  the 
work  as  important  chiefly  for  the  military  history  of  Russia,  he 
cut  down  or  expunged  almost  everything  which  did  not  seem  to 
him  to  bear  upon  that  subject.     The  Diary,  stripped  in  this  way 
of  many  of  its  most  interesting  and  characteristic  details,  was  still 
farther  disfigured  by  being  recast  into  a  narrative  in  the  third  per- 
son— the  '  I  marched,'  '  I  did  write,'  '  I  was  at  the  Czars'  hands'  of 
the  original  being  rendered  '  He  marched,'  '  Gordon  wrote,'  '  He 
was  admitted  to  the  presence  of  the  Emperors.'     Such  as  his  version 
or  adaptation  was,  Stritter  did  not  live  to  complete  it,  nor  did  he 
print  any  part  of  what  he  had  finished.     Still,  in  some  shape  more 
or  less  defective,  information  derived  from  the  Journal  continued  to 
find  its  way  to  the  public,  as  many  as  six  books  built  upon  its 
foundations  having  appeared  in  Russia  between  1766  and  1834.    A 
seventh  was  projected  in  England,  but  was  never  published,  and 
that  it  was  even  contemplated,  is  now  known  only  by  the  allusion 


PREFACE.  xi 

of  Lord  Byron  in  a  rhyming  letter  to  his  London  bookseller, 
written  from  Venice  in  the  summer  of  1818. '^ 

Forty  years  passed  before  the  first  work  which  professed  to 
give  any  adequate  outline  of  the  contents  of  General  Gordon's 
Diary,  as  a  whole,  began  to  issue  from  the  press  of  Moscow.^ 
It  followed  Stritter's  ill-planned  version,  so  far  as  that  went. 
But  the  editor,  Dr.  Posselt,  carefully  collated  the  original,  re- 
stored many  passages  which  Stritter  had  curtailed  or  omitted, 
illustrated  the  text  by  valuable  notes,  and  supplied  the  two  great 
chasms  in  the  Journal  by  information  gleaned  from  other  sources. 
From  June,  1692,  where  his  own  translation  began,  he  allowed 
the  narrative  to  run,  as  in  the  original,  in  the  first  person. 

Dr.  Posselt's  work  could  scarcely  fail  to  awaken  interest  in 
the  land  of  the  adventurer  whose  story  it  told.  It  was  reviewed, 
in  terms  of  just  praise,  in  our  two  chief  critical  journals,^  and  both 
urged  the  publication  of  at  least  portions  of  the  Diary  in  the 
language  in  which  it  was  written.  The  earlier  of  these  reviews 
was  from  the  lively  and  accomplished  pen  of  the  late  Earl  of 

^  In  a  bantering  excuse  for  the  delay  of  don,  wahrend  seiner  Kriegsdienste  unter  den 

the  fourth  canto   of  Childe   Harold,   Lord  Schweden  und  Polen  vom  Jahre   lGo5  bis 

Byron  enumerates  other  works  which  Mr,  1661,  und  seines  Aufenthaltes  in  Russland 

Murray  is  preparing  to  publish : —  vom   Jahre    1661     bis    16G9,    zum    ersten 

'Then  you've  General  Gordon,  vollstandig  veroffentlicht  durch  Furst  M.  A. 

Who  girded  his  sword  on,  Obolenski    und    Dr.   phil.   M.    C.   Posselt. 

To  serve  with  a  Muscovite  master,  Erster  band  :  Moskau,  1849.  Zwciter  band  : 

And  help  him  to  polish  St.  Petersburg,  1851.     Dritter   band:    St. 

A  nation  so  owlish  Petersburg,  183.3. 

They  thought  shaving  their  beards  a  The  name  of  Prince  Obolenski  is  dropped 

disaster.'  from  the  title  pages  of  the  second  and  third 

(Byron's  Poetical  Works,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  394,  volumes,  for  which  we  are  indebted  to  Dr. 

395,  edit.  Lond.  1855.)     It  was,  no  doubt,  Posselt  alone.    That  gentleman  bore  also  the 

an  advertisement  of  this  intended  work  that  chief  share  in  editing  the  first  volume, 
led  to  the  belief  in  Russia  that  a  Life  of  ■*  In  the   Quarterly  Review  for  ALirch, 

General  Patrick  Gordon  had  been  published  1852,  (no.  clxxx.,  vol.  xc,  pp.  314-332); 

at  London.  in  the   Edinburgh   Review  for  July,  1856, 

'  Tagebuch  des  Generals  Patrick    Gor-  (no.  ccxi.,  vol.  civ.,  pp.  24-51.) 


xil  PREFACE. 

Ellesmere,  and  it  was  published  in  the  avowed  hope  that  it  might 
'  induce  one  of  the  Scotch  clubs,  or  two  or  three  of  them  in  friendly 
alliance,  to  undertake  an  edition  of  selections  from  the  original 
text.'  The  Spalding  Club  was  specially  referred  to,  and  it  lost 
no  time  in  taking  measures  for  accomplishing  an  object  so  desirable 
in  itself,  and  so  much  in  accordance  with  the  purposes  of  the  As- 
sociation. Its  President,  the  Earl  of  Aberdeen,  then  First  Lord  of 
the  Treasury,  made  application  to  the  Court  of  St.  Petersburg  for 
a  transcript  of  all  the  passages  of  General  Gordon's  Diary  which 
related  to  his  native  country.  The  request  was  granted  with  a 
prompt  and  liberal  courtesy  for  which  the  warmest  acknowledgements 
are  due ;  and  the  selections  which  fill  most  of  the  following  sheets 
were  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  Club  in  a  careful  co])y  made 
from  the  original,  in  the  Imperial  Archives  of  Russia,  by  the  hand 
of  all  others  best  qualified  for  the  task,  that  of  the  excellent  editor  of 
the  German  translation.  Dr.  Posselt  accompanied  his  transcript  by 
a  note  explaining  that  while  he.  had  been  at  pains  to  preserve 
Gordon's  orthography,  he  had  not  thought  it  necessary  to  retain  the 
many  abbreviations  which  obscure  or  perplex  the  original.  He 
adds  that  it  is  so  faulty  in  the  names  of  persons  and  places, 
especially  in  Russia,  that  not  a  few  of  them  are  disguised  beyond 
his  power  of  recognition. 

The  passages  transcribed  by  Dr.  Posselt,  and  now  printed  from 
his  copy,  are  six  in  number. 

The  first  *  gives  Gordon's  account  of  his  birth,  parentage,  educa- 
tion, and  travels,  till  the  summer  of  1655,  when,  at  the  age  of 
twenty,  he  took  service  at  Hamburg  as  a  trooper  in  the  army  which 

»  Pp.  1-21. 


PREFACE.  xiii 

King  Charles  Gustavus  of  Sweden  was  mustering  for  the  invasion 
of  Poland. 

The  next,^  a  single  leaf  from  the  Journal  of  the  winter  of 
1658,  tells  how  the  writer  and  fourteen  of  his  Cavalier  fellow- 
countrymen,  then  lying  with  the  Swedish  army  on  the  banks  of 
the  Vistula,  were  baffled  in  an  attempt  to  assassinate  the  Am- 
bassador from  the  English  Commonwealth  to  the  Court  of  Moscow, 
in  the  mistaken  belief  that  he  was  the  President  of  the  Court  which 
sat  in  judgment  on  King  Charles  the  First. 

In  the  third.^  we  have  Gordon's  relation  of  the  circumstances 
under  which,  in  1661,  he  left  the  Polish  army  at  Warsaw,  engaged 
to  follow  the  Austrian  banner,  broke  his  faith,  outwitted  the  Im- 
perial Ambassador,  and  posted  to  Moscow  to  take  a  Major's  com- 
mission under  the  Czar. 

The  fourth*  gives  the  Diary  kept  by  Gordon,  now  a  Colonel, 
during  his  journey  on  a  special  mission  from  Russia  to  England 
in  It 66  and  1667. 

The  fifth^  records  a  second  journey  from  Moscow  to  London, 
after  a  lapse  of  twenty  years,  the  reception  of  the  writer,  who 
had  now  risen  to  the  rank  of  Lieutenant-General,  at  the  Court  of 
King  James  the  Second,  his  sojourn  in  the  Scottish  capital,  and  his 
visit  to  his  kinsfolk  and  paternal  acres  in  Aberdeenshire. 

Last  of  all,  are  one  or  two  letters '°  on  his  family  affairs,  and  a 
few  others  on  public  events,  between  1690  and  1696,  addressed  to 
the  Duke  of  Gordon  and  other  Scottish  peers/'  by  one  who,  now 

«  p.  28.  •"  Pp.  175-179,  181-183. 

'Pp.  32-53.  "Pp.    iC8,    170,    171,   173,    180,   181, 

'  Pp.  55-104..  184.,  183. 

"  Pp.  109- 163. 


xiv  PREFACE. 

himself  sharing  the  privileges  of  nobility,'^  can  lament  the  weariness 
of  a  court  life,^^  tell  of  the  large  measure  of  favour  and  familiarity 
which  he  enjoys  with  the  Czar,^*  and  boast  that  hitherto  he  has  pre- 
vailed with  the  Russian  Government  to  ignore  the  Revolution,  and 
know  no  King  of  England  but  the  exile  of  St.  Germains.'^ 

In  printing  these  selections,  an  attempt  has  been  made  so  far  to 
connect  them  together,  by  an  outline  of  Gordon's  life  in  the  interval, 
with  occasional  quotations  from  some  of  the  more  memorable  pages 
of  his  Journal,  such  as  those  in  which  he  notes  the  beginnings  of  his 
intimacy  with  Peter  the  Great,'^  or  chronicles  the  prompt  and 
vigorous  acts  by  which  he  quelled  the  revolt  of  the  Strelitzes.'^ 
For  the  translation  of  these  passages  from  Dr.  Posselt's  German 
version  of  the  Diary,  the  editor  is  indebted  to  Mr.  Andrew  Find- 
later.  Care  has  been  taken  to  distinguish  all  the  matter  thus  in- 
terpolated by  printing  it  in  smaller  type. 

^^  P.    166.      D-ring   the   first    twenty-  not  vsurpe.     And  in  case  it  be  not  added  in 

eight  years  of  his  service  in  Russia,  Gordon  the  naming  of  them,  they  may  sue  the  hest- 

was   called,   in   all   official  papers,   '  Peter  chest,  or  penaltie  of  dishonour,  vpon  them 

Iwanowsyn.'      In    1689,   he    received    the  that   otheiwise   shall   terme    them.' — (The 

style  of  *  Peter  Iwanowitsch,'  the  liberty  of  Russe  Commonwealth,  ff.  24,  27,  28,  29. 

exchanging  '  syn' for  '  witsch' being  a  pre-  Lond.  1591.) 

rogative    of    nobility.      '  The    nobilitie    of  "  P.  181. 

Rnssia,'  says   Giles   Fletcher,  'is  of  foure  '*  Pp.  170,  174. 

sortes,  whereof  the  chiefe  for  birth,  authoritie,  '°  Pp.  169,170.     According  to  Gordon's 

and   reuenue,  are  called    TJdelney   Knazey,  Jacobite  son-in-law,  the  Czar  Peter,  alluding 

that  is,  the  exempt  or  priuiledged  Dukes.  to   the   good  offices   of  King  James    I.   in 

.     .     .     The  second  degree  of  nobility  is  of  bringing  about  the  treaties  of  peace  at  Stol- 

the  Boiarens.     These  are  such  as  the  Em-  bova  and  Moscow,  by  which  Sweden  and 

perour   honourcth    (besides   their   nobilitv)  Poland  renounced  their  pretensions  to  the 

with   the  title  of  couusellers.     ...     In  Russian  throne,  was  more  than  once  heard 

the  third  rank  are  the   Voyauodey,  or  such  to  say  '  that  he  was  more  obliged  to  the  pre- 

nobles  as  are,  or  haue  bin,  generals  in  the  decessors  of  the  Chevalier  de   St.   George 

Emperours  warres,  which  deliuer  the  honour  than  to  all  the  monarchs  of  the  world.' — 

of  their  title  to  their  posterities  also.     .     .     .  (History  of  Peter  the  Great,  by  Alexander 

These  three  degrees  of  nobilitie  (to  wit),  the  Gordon  of  Auchintoul,  vol.  i.  p.  34.     Aberd. 

TJdelney    Knazey,   the   Boiarens,    and    the  1755.) 

Voiauodey,  haue  the  addition  of  vich  put  vnto  "*  Pp.   168-170,  173,  181,  183,  184. 

their  sirname,   as  Borris  Federowich,   etc.,  ''  Pp.  187-193. 
which  is  a  ndte  of  honour  that  the  rest  may 


PREFACE. 


XV 


Gordon  prefaces  his  Journal  with  a  short  explanation  of  its 
plan  and  purpose.  But  he  forgets  to  tell  us  when  it  was  that  he 
began  thus  'to  write  the  story  of  his  own  life.'  We  may  con- 
jecture, however,  that  it  was  not  until  after  he  had  been  some  time 
at  Moscow— perhaps  in  1662  or  1663,  when  he  had  completed  his 
twenty-eighth  year,  had  gained  the  rank  of  Lieutenant-Colonel,  and, 
after  much  meditation,  had  made  up  his  mind  to  marry  All  that 
is  written  before  this  time  bears  sufficient  evidence  of  being  written 
after  the  event ;  '^  and  it  is  here  that  the  author  is  seen  to  most 
advantage.  When  his  Diary  really  becomes  such,  when  the  inci- 
dents of  each  day  are  recorded  as  it  passes,  he  too  often  proves 
lamentably  tedious.  It  is  not  merely  that  his  page  is  filled  with 
trifles— dry,  interminable  lists  of  rivers  crossed  or  stages  passed, 
letters  received  and  answered,  visits  made,  or  bills  paid.  But  even 
when  historical  figures  appear  upon  the  scene,  it  is  for  the  most 
part  only  to  provoke  expectation  which  is  left  unsatisfied.  We 
have  seldom  more  than  a  bare,  bald,  note  of  their  names.  Thus 
we  are  told  of  meetings  at  London  in  1666,  with  Prince  Rupert, 
with  Clarendon,  and  with  Lauderdale  ;  but  nearly  all  that  we  learn 
of  them  is  that  the  first  was  very  sick,  that  the  second  was  con- 
fined by  the  gout  to  Berkshire  House,  and  that  the  third  gave  Sunday 
dinners  at  his  house  at  Highgate,  and  one  evening  kept  the  author 
waiting  half-an-hour,  and  did  not  see  him  after  all.'^     So,  of  a  con- 

'"  Traces  of  foreign  idiom  show   them-  (p.  3.)     '  I  was  put  to  lodge  and  dyet  by  a 

selves  in  the  very  first  lines  of  the  .Journal.  vviddow' — (p.  4.)     '  Here  wee  tooke  up  our 

We  have  «  as'  used  in  the  sense  of  '  than,'  lodging   bxj    Mr.    Menczes'— (p.    7.)     '  My 

'  by'  for  '  with,'  and  the  like.    Thus,  '  1  have  mother  came  foure  dayes  thereafter,  of  whom 

mentioned   no  more  of  publick   efFaires  as  I   received  the   benediction   and    tooke  my 

came  to  my  knowledge'— (p.  3.")     «  I  cannot  leave'— (p.  5.)     '  I  was  very  astonished'  — 

tell  you  a  better  or  truer  reason  for  writing  (p.  8.) 
this,  at  that  it  is  to  please  my  owne  fancy' —  '"  Pp.  82-90. 


xvi  PREFACE. 

versation,  at  Hamburg,  with  Queen  Christina  of  Sweden,  we  are 
informed  that  it  histed  thirty  minutes,  but  we  have  not  a  syllable 
of  what  was  said.'^"  So,  again,  all  the  stages  of  a  journey,  on  horse- 
back, from  London  to  Edinburgh,  in  company  with  Lochiel,  are 
carefully  recounted,  but  we  gather  nothing  more  of  the  renowned 
Sir  Evan  Dhu  than  that  his  nag  broke  down  at  Huntingdon.^' 
However  this  tantalising  brevity  may  be  deplored,  its  excuse 
is  obvious  enough ;  and  we  should  rather  marvel  at  the  journalist's 
persevering  assiduity  in  writing  so  much  than  blame  him  for  not 
writing  more.  Nor  curt  or  trivial  as  many  pages  of  his  Diary 
are,  must  all  such  portions  be  pronounced  wholly  uninteresting.  Some 
little  instruction  or  amusement  may  be  gleaned,  at  times,  even  from 
his  accounts  of  prices,  as  when  at  London  in  1686,  he  notes  the  cost 
of  every  article  of  his  apparel,  from  a  peruke  at  seven  pounds  to 
shoes  at  five  shillings  a-pair ;  records  that  he  paid  a  shilling  to  the 
barber  *for  trimming  him;'  that  he  gave  a  penny  for  a  newspaper; 
that  the  charge  for  a  bottle  of  wine  in  a  tavern  was  sixteen  pence ; 
that  once  he  had  a  cup  of  tea*'*  for  a  penny,  although  he  oftener 
paid  fourpence  or  sixpence ;  that  a  dining-room,  a  bedroom,  and  a 
servant's  room  could  be  hired  in  Pall  Mall  for  eleven  shillings 
a-week;  that  in  Edinburgh,  the  charge  for  a  servant's  meal  was 

-"P.  100.  p    100.     edit.   Lond.   1851.)     Gordon  may, 

"  Pp.  136,  137.  possibly,  have  became  acquainted  with  tea  in 

^'^  Pp.  126-13^.      Tea,  not  once  named  by  Kussia.     His  son-in-law  tells  us,  what,  in- 

GordonduringhisfirstvisittoLondonin  1666.  deed,  is  easily  gathered  from  his  Journal, 

was  used  by  him  daily  during  his  second  that  he  had  no  groat  liking  for  stronger  po- 

visit  in  1686.     Pepys  writes  in  1660,  '1  did  tations  :    '  General  Gordon  was  a  sober  man, 

send  for  a  cup  of  tee  (a  China  drink),  of  which  in  a  country   where  drinking   is   much  in 

1  never  had  drank  before  ; '  and  records  as  fasliion  ;  and  though  he  used  to  be  much  in 

something  unusual,  in  June,   1667,  that  on  the  Czar's  company,  his  Majesty,  knowing 

going  home  he  found  his  wife  making  tea,  his  inclinations,  would  never  allow  him  to  be 

'a  drink  which  Mr.   Felling  the  pothicary  urged.' — (Gordon's    History   of    Peter   the 

tells  her  is  good  for  her  cold  and  defluxions.'  Great,  vol.  i.  p.  138.) 
— (Pcpys'    Diary,   vol.   i.   p.   137;  vol.  iv. 


PREFACE.  xvii 

sixpence  a-day  ;^^  and  that  the  northern  nobles,  from  the  Duke  of 
Gordon  downwards,  dined  daily  in  taverns,  Crombie's  or  Blair's,  for 
about  half-a-crown,  and  supped  or  « took  their  collation'  at  two  or 
three  shillings,  a-head.-^'  Meiigre  as  the  glimpses  are,  which  the 
Journal  opens,  of  high  Scotch  life^^  on  the  eve  of  the  Revolution, 
so  very  little  information  of  that  kind  has  been  preserved,  that 
we  should  grudge  the  loss  of  a  single  line  from  the  morning  on  which 
the  Tweed  was  crossed  to  the  night  on  which  Gordon  saw.  for  the 
last  time,  the  sun  sink  behind  the  headlands  of  Buchan.'^^  The  record 
of  the  two  or  three  weeks  which  he  passed  in  Aberdeenshire  shows 
more  than  usual  feeling  throughout."  There  are  occasions,  also, 
during  his  two  visits  to  London,  when  he  warms  into  something  like 
a  communicative  mood,  as,  for  example,  in  his  interviews  with  King 
James  the  Second.-^  Between  that  Prince  and  himself  there  was  the 
strong  bond  of  common  zeal  for  a  proscribed  faith ;  and  it  is  easy  to 
see  what  was  in  the  mind  of  the  monarch,  during  their  last  meeting 
at  Windsor,  when  he  so  earnestly  pressed  Gordon  to  make  haste  back 
from  Russia.  The  King  looked  for  another  Dalyell,^^  and,  perhaps, 
he  would  not  have  been  disappointed.     '  I  am  sorry,'  said  Gordon, 

^  P.  142.  persons  and  places  mentioned  in  this  part  of 
=^Pp,  l-il-H't.  the    Uiary      It   may   be   added   that   'the 
-*Pp.  140-152.  iJonny    Wife's'   where    ooidon  lecords  (p. 
-""On  one  of  these  bold  headlands,  almost  HG)  that  he  had  a  stirrup  cup  on  his  way 
-within  sight  of  Auchleuchries,  the  ships  which  from  Schivas  to  Auchleuchnes,  was  the  name 
bore  the  first  Russian  embassy  to  England  given  to  a  house  on  the  Black  hill  of  Dud- 
were  wrecked  in  1556. —  (Hakluyt,  p.  332,  wick. — (Inquisit.  Spec,  victcom.  Je  Aber- 
euit.  1589;   Bishop  Lesley's  History  of  Scot-  deen,  no.  476.) 
land,  pp.  257,  258  ;  Illustrations  of  the  Topo-  'Tp.  127-131,  135,  136. 
graphy   and    Antiquities   of  the    Shires  of  ^^  This  was  in  the  spring  of  1686.     'Old 
Aberdeen  and  Banff,  vol.  iv.  pp.  106-1C9  ;  Tom  of  Muscovy,'  as  King  Charles  H.  used 
Dr.    Hamel's    England    and   Russia,    pp.  to  call  General  Dalyell.aicd  in  August,  1685. 
147-151.)  It  was  not  until  more  than  a  twelvemonth 
"'Pp.   115-152.     An  attempt  has  been  afterwards   that  Claverhouse  was  raised  to 
made  in  the  footnotes  to  identify  the  chief  the  rank  of  Major  General. 


xviii  PREFACE. 

wlien  the  news  of  the  battle  of  the  Boyne  reached  him  at  Moscow, 
'  I  am  sorry  from  my  heart  that  his  Majesty  did  not,  when  I  was 
in  Scotland,  lay  his  commands  upon  me  to  stay  there.  Then  might 
I  at  this  time  have  given  proofs  of  my  loyalty  and  what  I  can  do.'^° 
We  may  well  believe  that  the  hand  which  crushed  the  Strelitzes 
would  have  been  heavy  upon  the  Cameronians ;  it  may  be  that  the 
walls  of  Derry  would  have  fallen  before  the  conqueror  of  Asof ;  and 
the  ready  counsel  and  daring  acts  which  twice  saved  the  throne 
of  Peter  the  Great  might  have  upheld  the  rule  even  of  King  James 
the  Second. 


The  editor  has  not  had  the  advantage  of  access  to  General 
Gordon's  family  papers,  if  indeed  there  now  be  any  in  Scotland. 
But  he  has  printed  in  an  Appendix  such  notices  of  the  '  goodmen'^' 
of  Auchleuchries,  and  their  bleak  homestead,  as  he  was  able  to 
collect  from  the  public  records,  and  from  private  charter  chests. 

Although  no  '  laird,'  and  but  what  would  have  been  called  a 
'  yeoman'  in  England,  Gordon  was  well  descended  on  both  sides. 
Through  his  mother  (from  whom,  it  would  seem,  he  had  his  nurture 

=»P.  170.  p.  583.)      Mr.    Riddell    has    shown    that 

^'  '  And  this  remembers  me,'  says  the  '  goodman'  was  used  in  England,  after  the 

Lord  Advocate  of  King  Charles  II.,  'of  a  middle    of    the    seventeenth    century,    as 

custom  in  Scotland,  which  is  but  gone  lately  synonymous  with  '  yeoman.' — (Peerage  and 

in  desuetude,  and  that  is,  that  such  as  did  Consistorial   Law  of  Scotland,  vol.  ii.   pp. 

hold  their  lands  of  the  Prince  were  called  980,  981.) 

Lairds,  but  such  as  held  their  lands  of  a  Auchleuchries,  of  old  a  part  of  the  barony 

subject,  though  they  were  large,  and  their  of  Belhelvie,  and,  in  the  seventeenth  century, 

superior  very  noble,  were  only  called  Good-  adependency  of  the  barony  of  Ardendraught, 

men,   from    the    old    French    word    bonne  "was  held  by  the   Gordons  of  the  Earls  of 

homme.  which  was  the  title  of  master  of  the  Erroll,  for  a  yearly  rent  or  feu-duty  of  eleven 

family.' — (Science  of  Heraldry,  book  i.  chap.  pounds  Scots.  — (Appendix,  no.  57,  p.  213.) 
ii. ;  Sir  George  Mackenzie's  Works,  vol.  ii. 


PREFACE. 


XIX 


in  the  Roman  Catholic  faith)  he  could  claim  kindred  with  the  noble 
house  of  Deskford  and  Findlater/*^  His  father,  '  the  younger  brother 
of  a  younger  house,*  was  a  grandson  of  the  family  of  Haddo,  raised 
in  Gordon's  own  day,  to  the  Earldom  of  Aberdeen.^^  Auchleuchries 
was  the  inheritance  of  his  mother.^'  Its  five  or  six  petty  farms 
appear  to  have  yielded  in  those  <]ays  about  three  hundred  and  sixty 
pounds  Scots,  or  thirty  pounds  sterling,  a-year.^^  But  it  was  so 
overwhelmed  by  mortgages  or  '  wadsets,'  that  probably  half  the 
scanty  rental  went  in  payment  of  interest.  It  is  as  witness  to  a 
deed  by  which  his  father  added  to  the  still  growing  burden  of  the 


*-'  Janet  Ogilvy,  daughter  of  James 
Ogilvy  of  Cullen  (the  second  son,  it  is 
believed,  of  James  Ogilvy,  the  eldest  son  of 
Sir  James  Ogilvy  of  Deskford  and  Findlater, 
who  died  in  1510),  married,  firstly,  John 
Gordon  of  Pitlurg,  who  was  slain  ;it  Pinkie 
in  1547  ;  secondly,  James  Ogilvy  of  Blarak, 
her  cousin.  By  her  first  marriage  she  had 
Sir  John  Gordon  of  Pitlurg,  father  of  Robert 
Gordon  of  Straloch,  the  scholar  and  anti- 
quary. By  her  second  marriage  she  had 
James  Ogilvy  of  Blarak  and  Auchleuchries, 
who,  in  1604,  married  Marjory  Gordon, 
daughter  of  George  Gordon  of  Coclarachy. 
The  issue  of  this  marriage  was  a  daughter, 
Mary  Ogilvy,  wno,  in  1633,  married  John 
Gordon,  third  son  of  Patrick  Gordon  of 
Nethermuir,  by  whom  she  had  six  children  : 

( 1)  George  Gordon,  younger  of  Auchleuchries, 
born  in  1634,  died  before  his  father  in  1665  ; 

(2)  General  Patrick  Gordon,  born  in  1635, 
became  '  goodman'  of  Auchleuchries  on  the 
death  of  his  father  about  1675,  died  in  1699 ; 

(3)  John  Gordon,  in  Westcrtoun  of  Auch- 
leuchries, who,  in  1674,  married  Margaret 
Forbes,  by  whom  he  had  issue,  and  was 
alive  in  1692  ;  (4)  James  Gon'on,  in  Westcr- 
toun of  Auchleuchries,  who  died  in  1691, 
leaving  issue  ;  (5)  Alexander  Gordon,  who 
died  before  1682;  (6)  a  daughter,  who  was 
alive  in  1686. 

^  James  Gordon  of  ]\Iethlic  and  Haddo 
(great-great-great- grandfather   of   the   first 


Earl  of  Aberdeen),  who  died  in  1582, 
married  a  daughter  of  Menzits  of  Pitfoddels, 
by  whom  he  had  six  sons,  of  whom  the  fourth, 
David,  was  the  father  of  Patrick  Gordon  of 
Nethermuir,  who  had  issue,  four  sons  and 
two  daugiittrs:  (1)  George  Gordon  of 
Nethermuir  ;  (2)  Mr.  Thomas  Gordon  ;  (3) 
John  Gordon  of  Auchleuchries,  father  of 
General  Patrick  Gordon  ;  (4)  James  Gordon 
of  Westertoun  of  Auchleuchries;  {5)  Annas 
Gordon,  wife  of  James  Gordon  of  Green- 
myre  ;  (6)  Janet  Gordon. 

John  Gordon  of  Auchleuchries,  his 
brother  Mr.  Thomas,  and  one  or  two  of  his 
tenants,  appear  among  the  followers  of  Sir 
John  Gordon  of  Haddo  in  a  raid  against  the 
Covenanters  of  Buchan,  in  April,  1644, 
when  they  spoiled  the  lands  and  houses  of 
Auchnagat  and  Kinnaldy,  belonging  to 
Alexander  Strachan  of  Glenkindy  and  his 
brother,  and  carried  the  latter  captive  to 
Kelly. —  (Spalding's  Mcmorialls  of  the 
Trubles,  vol.  ii.  p.  342;  Acts  of  the  Parlia- 
ments of  Scotland  (I6th  March,  1649),  MS. 
General  Register  House,  Edinburgh  ;  Illus- 
trations of  the  Topography  and  Antiquities 
of  the  Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  vol.  iv. 
pp.  470-472.) 

*»  Appendix,  nn.  22-35,  pp.  204-208. 
^^List  of  PoUable  Persons  within    the 
Shire  of  Aberdeen,  1696,  vol.  ii.  pp.   102, 
129  132. 


XX 


PREFACE. 


family  debts,  that  Patrick  Gordon  makes  his  first  appearance.^^  He 
was  then  a  boy  of  fifteen,  on  the  eve  of  setting  out  to  seek  his 
fortune  as  a  foreign  mercenary,  according  to  the  fashion  of  a  time 
which  taught  the  country  gentleman,  however  needy,  to  look 
on  trade  with  contempt^  Twenty  years  of  successful  service 
enabled  the  thrifty  soldier  to  pay  off  one  heavy  encumbrance.^*  He 
discliarged  another  in  no  long  time  afterwards  f  and  when,  he  died, 
Auchleuchrie£  was  freed  of  all  but  one  inconsiderable  bond.  But 
its  release  was  to  be  short  lived.  The  cloud  of  '  wadsets'  soon  began 
to  thicken  again,  and  before  Gordon  had  been  thirty  years  in  his 


3''  Appendix,  no.  41,  p.  209. 

3"  Gordon's  kinsman,  Robert  Gordon  of 
Straloch,  in  his  Description  of  Aberdeenshire, 
•written  about  1650,  says:  '  Negotiatio 
urbanis  relinquitur :  meliores  (magno  suo 
malo)  id  vitae  genus,  ut  natalibus  suis  impar, 
dedignantur  ;  unde  inopia  multis  ;  cui 
levandae,  ad  tractanda  arma  se  accingunt, 
quae,  multis  locis  apud  exteros,  Belgas  prae- 
sertim,  Gcrmanos  et  Gallos,  semper  amieam 
et  illis  adamatam  gentem,  a  multis  annis, 
cum  laude,  exorcuerunt;  ingeniis,  enim, 
acribus  et  fervidis,  sive  Musis  sive  Marti  se 
mancipent,  non  leviter  proficiunt.' — (Prae- 
fecturarum  Aberdonensis  et  Banfiensis  De- 
scriptio,  in  Collections  for  a  History  of  the 
Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  p.  6.) 

France  and  Flanders  were  the  first  fields 
in  which  the  Scottish  mercenaries  dis- 
tinguished themselves.  The  earlier  years 
of  the  se\enteenth  century  drew  them  to 
Germany,  then  the  great  tlieatre  of  European 
war.  But  they  hart  long  before  carried  their 
arms  to  the  banks  of  the  Nile  on  one  side, 
and  to  the  shores  of  the  Baltic  on  the  other. 
So  early  as  1310,  a  younger  son  of  Hume  of 
Fast  Castle  was  high  in  the  service  of  the 
Mameluke  Sultan  at  Cairo.  In  1319,  the 
Scottish  Privy  Council  authorised  the  King 
of  Denmark  to  levy  soldiers  in  Scotland  for 
his  war  against  Sweden.  The  Danish  King 
had  Scottish  troops  again  in  his  pay  in  1372. 


In  157.3,  there  was  a  Scottish  regiment,  com- 
manded by  Sir  Archibald  Ruthven  of  For- 
teviot,  in  the  service  of  the  King  of  Sweden, 
then  at  war  with  the  Czar  of  Muscovy. 
Before  1391,  Russia  had  Scottish  mercenaries 
in  her  own  ranks. — (Proceedings  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland,  vol.  ii. 
part  ii.,  pp.  160,  161  ;  Acta  Dominorum 
Concilii,  vol.  xxxii.  fol.  179,  MS.  General 
Register  House  ;  Epistolae  Regum  Scoto- 
rum,  vol.  i.  p.  313  ;  Registrum  Secreti  Con- 
cilii, 1371-1572,  p.  169,  MS.  General  Re- 
gister House :  Giles  Fletcher's  Russe  Com- 
monwealth, ft'.  39,  40.  55.) 

Before  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  Scotland  had  begun  to  pour  out 
another  class  of  adventurers — those  wander- 
ing traders  who,  in  Gordon's  day,  as  we  see 
from  the  earlier  pages  of  his  Diary,  swarmed 
throughout  all  the  Polish  provinces.  Sir 
John  Skene  speaks  of  '  the  Scottesmen  of  the 
realme  of  Polonia'  so  early  a?  1369.' — (De 
Verborum  Significatione,  voce  '  Pede-pul- 
verosus.')  Not  long  afterwards  they  were  of 
such  numbers  and  importance  that  a  Scottish 
Consul — Patrick  Gordon  of  Braco —was  sent 
to  Dantzic  for  their  protection.  He  was  the 
only  officer  of  his  class  of  whom  Scotland  could 
boast,  with  the  old  exception  of  the  Conserva- 
tor of  Scottish  Privileges  in  the  Netherlands. 

*a  Appendix,  no.  48,  p.  211. 

a»  Appendix,  no.  54.  p.  214. 


PREFACE.  xxi 

grave,  his  grandson  was  a  landless  man,  and  another  race  of  Gordons 
dwelt  in  Auchleuchries.'"' 

Patrick  Iwanowitsch,  as  he  was  called  among  the  Muscovites, 
was  not  happy  in  his  children.  He  was  survived  by  two  sons  and 
as  many  daughters  of  his  first  marriage,  and  by  one  son  of  his 
second  marriage.^'  John,  the  eldest  son,  entered  the  Russian  army 
when  young,  but  was  dismissed  from  it  for  reasons  which  do  not 
appear.  He  was  next  sent  to  the  Scots  College  at  Douay,  but 
showed  as  little  inclination  for  the  school  as  he  had  shown  for 
the  camp.  Settling  at  Auchleuchries,  he  married,  in  1691,  a 
daughter  of  one  of  the  few  Roman  Catholic  gentry  of  the  neigh- 
bourhood.^^ He  visited  his  father  at  Moscow  in  1698,  and  died 
before  1712,  leaving  five  sons  and  two  daughters.^^  The  eldest 
son,  who  bore  his  grandfather's  name,  sold  Auchleuchries  in  1726.^* 
One  of  his  brothers,  James,  became  a  member  of  the  Society  of 
Jesus,  and  he  had  some  reputation  as  a  scholar.^'  Another  brother, 
Alexander,  entered  the  Jesuit  College  at  Bourdeaux  as  a  novice, 
and  is  there  lost  sight  oV^ 

<»  Appendix,  nn.  61-66,  pp,  216,  217,  tion,  is  given  by  Dr.  Posselt  in  his  first 
Until  a  few  years  ago,  Auchleuchries  con-  volume,  along  with  a  portrait  of  General 
tinued  to  be  possessed  by  Gordons  (the  Patrick  Gordon,  which  has  been  reproduced, 
descendants,  apparently,  of  the  Alexander  by  Mr.  Schenk,  for  this  work. 
Gordon  of  Sand  end,  to  whom  it  was  sold  by  *-  Appendix,  no.  53,  p.  213.  The  poU- 
the  grandson  of  Patrick  Iwanowitsch.)  It  tax  returns  of  1696  shew  that  the  household 
now  belongs  to  one  who  can  appreciate  its  at  Auchleuchries  was  then  six  in  number- 
associations,  Mr.  Grant  Dutf  of  Eden,  the  the  '  goodman'  himself,  his  wife,  their  eldest 
accomplished  Member  of  Parliament  for  the  son  (lor  whom  the  Earl  of  Aberdeen  had 
Elgin  burghs.  stood  godfather  two  years  before),  one  man 

^'  To  the  last.  Gordon  kept  the  day  on  servant,  and  two  women  servants.— (List  of 

which  he  lost  his  Katharine  von  Bockhoven  Pollable  Persons  within  the  iShire  of  Aber- 

as  a  day  of  mourning.     Thus,  in  his  Diary  deen,  1696,  vol.  ii.  p.  129  ) 

for    1696,    he   writes:    «  October  10.     The  ■«  Appendix,  nn.  58  60,  63,  64-,  66,  pp, 

anniversary  of  the  death  of  my  first  wife —  215-217. 

the   dear,   the   beloved,'     She   died   before  «  Appendix,  nn.  62,  65,  66,  pp.  216,  217. 

1682.     Gordon  married  again  before  1686.  ""^  Dr.  Oliver's  Biography  of  Members  of 

A  lithograph  of  the  placid  features  of  his  the  Society  of  Jesus,  p.  23. 

second  wife,  a  buxom  dame  of  Dutch  extrac-  *"  The    Kcverend    Mr.    Griffin   of  i^ew 


xxii  PREFACE. 

James,  the  second  son  of  General  Patrick  Gordon,  was  at  the 
Jesuit  College  at  Memel  in  1686,  when  his  father,  « perceiving  that 
they  had  there  infected  him  with  Calvinism,'  removed  him  to  Douay. 
In  1690  he  had  a  Lieutenant-Colonel's  commission  under  the  Czar. 
He  was  taken  prisoner  in  a  battle  with  the  Swedes  in  1 700,  and  at 
the  end  of  two  years  made  his  escape  by  flight.  A  petition  for  the 
arrears  of  pay  during  his  captivity  is  the  last  mention  of  him  that 
has  been  found  in  Russia. 

General  Gordon's  third  son,  Theodore,  was  sent,  in  1692,  to  a 
Jesuit  College  in  Prussia.  Returning  to  Moscow  in  1697,  he  entered 
his  father's  Butirki  regiment  as  an  ensign.  He  had  risen  to  the  rank 
of  Colonel  in  1709,  when  all  trace  of  him  ceases.  Before  that  year, 
both  he  and  his  brother  James  had  sold  or  mortgaged  the  estates  of 
Iwanowska  and  Krasna,  part  of  the  confiscated  domains  of  Prince 
Golizyn,  which  the  Czar  Peter  bestowed  upon  their  father. 

Of  Gordon's  two  daughters,  the  elder,  born  in  1665,  was  married 
at  the  age  of  seventeen,  to  Colonel  Strasburg,  a  German,  serving  in 
the  Russian  army.  He  died  in  1692  from  wounds  caused  by  an 
explosion  of  the  fireworks  in  which  Peter  the  Great  took  such 
delight.  Eight  years  after  his  death,  his  widow  married  her  kins- 
man. Alexander  Gordon  of  Auchintoul,  and  left  Russia  with  him  in 
1711.  She  died  in  Scotland  in  1739,  having  outlived  all  the 
children  of  both  her  marriages. 

Abbey  informs  me  that   General    Gordon's  a  year  in  the  Scots  College  at  Madrid.     In 

grandson,  James,  born  in  1702,  was  sent  to  1733  he  was  sent  from  Rome  to  commence 

Douay  College  in   1717,  entered  the  .Jesuit  Theology   at    Douay.       Nothing    more    is 

noviciate  at   Rome  in   1719,  and   took  the  known   of  him. 

simple  Vuws  in  1721.     He  was  reputed  an  His    brother,    Alexander,  born  in   1708, 

excellent  scholar,  and  taught  Humanities  for  was  sent  to  Douay  in  1721, and  aftor  finishing 

four  years  in  the  Roman  Jesuit  province.  his  Rhetoric  there,  entered  the, Jesuit  noviciate 

In  1732  he  is  found  in  the  Gregorian  Uni-  at  Bourdeaux  in  1726.     No  favlhcr  trace  of 

versiiy  at  Home.     He  afterwards  taught  for  him  has  been  recovered  by  Mr.  Griffin. 


PEEFACE.  xxiil 

The  first  nuptials  of  the  second  daughter  of  Patrick  Iwanowitsch 
were  graced  by  the  presence  of  the  Czar  Peter.  Her  husband, 
Major  Daniel  Crawford,  died  in  1G92.  Two  years  afterwards  she 
married  Colonel  Snivius,  but  was  again  a  widow  in  1698. 


The  high  place  which  Gordon  won  for  himself  at  the  Court  of 
Moscow  tempted  not  a  few  of  his  kinsfolks  into  the  service  of  the 
Czar."^  The  most  successful  was  his  son-in-law,  Alexander  Alex- 
androwitsch,  as  he  was  called  in  Russia/*^  Leaving  the  French  army, 
where  he  had  gained  a  captain's  commission,  he  came  to  Moscow  in 
1696,  and  was  at  once  made  major  in  General  Gordon's  regiment. 
He  was  present  at  the  capture  of  Asof,  and  rose  in  ten  or  twelve 
years  to  the  rank  of  Major-General.  In  1711,  the  death  of  his 
father  recalled  him  to  Scotland,  where  he  acted  as  Lieutenant- 
General  of  the  insurgent  army  in  1715.  He  escaped  attainder  by 
a  mistake  in  the  act,  and  in  1727  returned  to  Scotland.     He  died 

^'  There  were  Gordons  in  Russia  before  first  sight  seem  due  to  them,  although  I  am 
Patrick  Iwanowitsch.  Frequent  mention  of  scarcely  prepared  to  vouch  for  all  that  he  tells 
William  Gordon,  a  seaman  engaged  in  the  about  one  of  his  six  Scoto- Muscovite  colonels, 
early  trade  between  England  and  Muscovy,  '  Colonel  Thomas  Game,  agnamed  the  Sola- 
is  made  in  Dr.  Hamel's  'England  aid  vonian  and  upright  Gentile,  who,  for  the 
Russia.'  The  lesearchesof  Dr.  Posselthave  height  and  grossness  o;  his  person,  being 
discovered,  among  the  military  archives  of  in  his  stature  taller,  and  greater  in  his  com- 
St.  Petersburg,  certain  documents  regarding  pass  of  body  than  any  within  six  kingdoms 
a  Captain  William  Gordon  in  1631,  and  a  about  him,  was  elected  King  of  Bucharia.' 
Lieutenant  Colonel  Alexander  Gordon  in  '»='  George  Gordon  of  Coclarachy,  by  his 
1634.  The  latter,  no  doubt,  is  the  person  first  wife,  a  daughter  of  Seton  of  Pitmedden, 
of  the  same  name  who  appears  in  Sir  Tho-  had  two  sons,  the  elder  of  whom  Alexander 
mas  Urqiihart's 'Jewel,' among 'those  Scot-  Gordon  of  Auchintoul,  a  senator  of  the 
tish  colonels  that  served  under  the  great  College  of  Justice  for  a  few  months  before 
Duke  of  Muscovy,  against  the  Tartar  and  the  Revolution  of  16S8,  married  a  niece  of 
Polonian.'  Lord  Gray.    The  eldest  son  of  this  marriao^e, 

I  have  seen  reason  to  think  that  more  born  in   16C9,  married,  in  1700,  Katharfne 

trust  may  be  given  to  the  intimations  of  the  Elizabeth,   the  eldest  daughter  of  General 

fantastic  Knight  of  Cromarty  than  may  at  Patrick  Gordon. 


XXIV 


PREFACE. 


at  Auchintoul  in  1752,  in  his  eighty-second  year,  having  amused  his 
old  age  by  writing  a  *  History  of  Peter  the  Great,'  which  was 
published  at  Aberdeen  in  1755.  It  is  accompanied  by  a  memoir 
of  his  own  life,  the  accuracy  of  which,  in  so  far  as  regards  his 
career  in  Russia,  is  challenged  by  Dr.  Posselt. 

Thomas  Gordon,  a  nephew  of  Patrick  Iwanowitsch,  distinguished 
himself  in  the  sea  service  of  Russia,  which  he  entered  in  1717.*^ 
He  was  made  Admiral  in  1727,  and  died  in  1741  at  Cronstadt, 
of  which  he  had  been  governor  for  nearly  twenty  years. 


Edinbcegh, 
1'2  th  December,   1839. 


JOSEPH  ROBERTSON. 


"^  Dr.  Posselt  finds  him  described  ia 
official  documents  in  the  Kussian  archives  as 
the  son  of  William  Gordon,  a  merchant.  It 
appears  elsewhere  that  he  was  born  at  Aber- 
deen, and  that  he  married  a  daughter  of  Sir 


Thomas  Elphinstone  of  Calderhall,  by  whom 
he  had  a  daughter,  married  in  1726  to  Sir 
Henry  Stirlmg  of  Ardoch,  baronet. — (Mr. 
Eraser's  Stirlings  of  Keir  and  their  Family 
Papers,  pp.  120,  121.     Edin.  1858.J 


CONTENTS 


OF    THE 


DIARY 


GENERAL  PATRICK  GORDON. 


CONTENTS. 


Purpose  and  plan  of  the  Diary 3 

A.D.  1635. 
The  Author's  birth  and  parentage 3 

A.D.  1640-1644— aetat.  5-9. 
At  the  parish  school  of  Cruden 4 

A.D.  1644— aetat.  9. 
At  the  parish  school  of  Ellon 4 

A.D.  1645— setat.  10. 
At  school  at  home 4 

A.D.  1646-1647— aetat.  11-12. 
Again  at  the  parish  school  of  Ellon 4 

A.D.  1648-1650-aetat.  13-15. 
Again  at  the  parish  school  of  Cruden 5 

A.D.  1651— aetat.  16. 
A  love  affair.    Resolution  to  go  to  some  foreign  country.     Voyage  from  Aberdeen 

to  Dantzic ^ 

Journey  from  Dantzic  to  Braunsberg 7 

A.D.  1651-1652— ffitat.  16-17. 
At  the  Jesuit  College  at  Braunsberg 7 

A.D.  1653— aetat.  18. 
Resolution  to  return  home.    Adventures  in  the  journey  from  Braunsberg  to  Dantzic...       7 
Voyage  up  the  Vistula  to  Kulm.     The  winter  spent  there 12 

A.D.  1654— setat.  19. 

Journey  to  Warsaw 14 

Fresh  resolution  to  return  home '• 1^ 

Journey  from  Warsaw  to  Posen 15 

Description  of  Posen.     Kindness  of  the  Scots  settled  there 16 

A.D.  1655— eetat.  20. 
Journey  from  Posen  to  Hamburg.... • 17 


xxviii  CONTENTS. 

The  Swedish  levies.     Gordon  engages  to  serve  as  a  trooper  in  the  company  of  his 

countryman,  Rittmaster  Gardin 17 

March  from  Hamburg  to  Stettin 19 

The  Swedish  camp.     Object  of  King  Charles  X.  in  invading  Poland 20 

March  from  Stettin,  and  capture  of  Posen 21 

March  from  Posen,  and  siege  and  capitulation  of  Cracow 21 

Field-Marshal  Robert  Douglas 21 

Gordon  leaves  the  company  of  Rittmaster  Gardin,  to  serve  as  a  volunteer  in  the  com- 
pany uf  Rittmaster  Duncan 22 

A.D.  1656— setat.  21. 

Gordon  is  taken  prisoner  by  the  Poles.     He  quits  the  Swedish  service  and  joins  the 

Polish  army  as  a  dragoon  in  the  company  of  Constantine  Lubomirski 22 

March  upon  Warsaw.     Siege  and  capture  of  that  city  by  the  Poles 22 

Gordon  learns  Polish.     The  Podstaroste's  daughter 22 

Warsaw  recaptured  by  the  Swedes,  who  take  Gordon  prisoner 23 

He  leaves  the  Polish  ranks,  and  again  takes  service  with  the  Swede,  in  Lieutenant 

Field-Marshal  Douglas's  regiment  of  Scots ,... 23 

Lord  Cranstoun's  arrival  with  levies  from  Scotland 23 

March  upon  Dantzic.     Siege  of  Riga  by  the  Muscovites,  under  Sir  Alexander  Leslie 

of  Auchintoul 24 

A.D.  1657— aetat.  22. 

Gordon  taken  prisoner  by  the  Poles.     Loss  of  his  Thomas-a-Kempis 25 

He  is  released  by  exchange 25 

Patrick  Gordon  of  the  Steel  Hand 25 

King  Charles  X.  and  Rittmaster  Meldrum 26 

Gordon  taken  prisoner  by  the  Austrians 26 

Walter  Count  Leslie.... 26 

Gordon's  escape  from  the  Imperial  camp.     He  obtains  his  discharge  from  the  Douglas 
company,  and  is  recommended  to  an  Ensign's  place  in  the  body  guard  of  the 

Swedish   King 27 

A.D.  1658— aetat.  23. 
Attempt  of  Gordon  and  others  to  assassinate  the  English  ambassador  to  Moscow, 

whom  they  mistake  for  Bradshaw  the  regicide 28 

Gordon  rejoins  the  Swedish  army  as  Ensign.     His  escape  from  an  ambuscade 28 

He  is  again  taken  prisoner  by  the  Poles.     John  Sobieski  offers  him  a  dragoon  company,  29 

James  Count  Leslie , 2^ 

A.D.  1659— aetat.  24. 

Gordon  takes  service  with  the  Pole.     He  is  made  Quarter- Master.     Love  passages....  29 

James  Burnett  of  Leys.     Dr.  William  Davidson 30 

Storming  of  Graudenz  by  the  Poles 30 


CONTENTS. 


XIX 


Lieutenant  Adam  Gordon  and  other  Scots 30 

Gordon  is  promised  a  company  of  dragoons 31 

A.D.  1660— setat.  25. 

His  joy  on  receiving  tidings  of  the  Restoration  of  King  Charles  II 31 

He  is  made  Captain-Lieutenant  of  the  body  guard  of  Field- Marshal  Lubomirski,  and 

distinguishes  himself  in  the  defeat  of  the  Russians  at  Czudno 31 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Menzies  of  Balgownie 31 

Lord  Henry  Gordon 31 

Lady  Catharine  Gordon,  Countess  of  Morstein 32 

A.D.  1661— aetat.  26. 

Gordon  resolves  to  return  home 32 

Mutiny  of  the  Polish  army  in  the  Ukraine.      Diet  at   Warsaw.      Field -Marshal 

Lubomirski ^ 33 

Gordon  is  dissuaded  from  returning  home 34, 

He  is  tempted  to  enter  the  Muscovite  service. 35 

He  resolves  to  join  the  Imperial  army,  and  engages  with  Steelhand  and  two  others  to 

raise  a  regiment  of  horse 35 

He  quits  the  Polish  service.     Letter  commendatory  from  Field-Marshal  Lubomirski...  36 

The  Imperial  levies  countermanded.     Gordon  engages  to  go  to  Vienna  with  despatches,  37 
He  resolves  to  take  service  with  the  Czar.     Feigns  sickness  at  Thorn,  as  an  excuse  for 

quitting  the  Imperial  service 39 

Lieutenant- General  Paul  Menzies 39 

Journey  from  Warsaw  to  Riga , 40 

Gordon  is  confirmed  in  his  resolution  to  enter  the  Russian  ser^-ice 41 

Journey  from  Riga  to  Moscow.     Filth  and  moroseness  of  the  people 42 

Descriptions  of  Pskov  and  Novgorod 44 

Arrival  at  Moscow.     Audience  of  the  Czar  (Alexis  I) 45 

Gordon  is  enrolled  as  Major  in  Crawford's  regiment 46 

He  is  disgusted  with  the  country,  and  resolves  to  leave  it 47 

He  is  threatened  with  Siberia 48 

He  exercises  his  soldiers.     A  collision  with  the  Strelitzes 49 

Gordon  cudgels  a  Russian  captain,  '  and  denies  all,  according  to  the  fashion  of  the 

country' 50 

He  attends  two  weddings,  and  «  gets  his  first  acquaintance  with  the  females' 51 

Adventure  with  his  landlord 52 

He  takes  the  oath  of  fealty  to  the  Czar , 53 

His  despondency  and  illness.     Ignorance  and  corruption  of  the  Muscovites.    Anecdote 

of  their  suspicious  temper— crmor  tartari  and  Crim  Tartary.     He  is  disappointed 

in  his  hopesof  a  journey  to  Persia 53 

A.D.  1662— setat.  27. 

He  is  made  Lieutenant-Colonel , 53 

He  discusses  the  advantages  and  disadvantages  of  marriage,  and  resolves  to  marry 54 


XXX 


CONTENTS. 


A.D.  1663— aetat.  28. 

His  courtship  and  nuptials 54 

The  Earl  of  Carlisle  lands  at  Archangel  on  an  embassy  to  the  Czar 63 

A.D.  1664— aetat.  29. 

His  entry  into  Moscow,  and  audiences  of  the  Czar.     Failure  of  his  mission 56 

A.D.  1665— aetat.  30. 
Gordon  is  made  Coxonel.     He  learns  the  death  of  his  elder  brother.     He  asks  leave  to 

visit  Scotland,  and  is  refused 57 

A.D.  1666— aetat.  31. 

The  Czar  resolves  to  send  Gordon  on  a  mission  to  England >, , 57 

Keasons  and  objects  of  the  mission 58 

He  has  an  audience  of  the  Czar,  and  receives  his  credentials 60 

Departure  from  Moscow,  and  journey  to  Pskov 61 

Arrival  at  Riga 66 

Voyage  from  Riga  to  Lubeck 67 

Hamburg  and  Altona ^ 69 

Harburg.     Zelle.     Hanover.     Neustadt.     Buckeburg 70 

Hameln,  and  its  pied  piper.     Herford.     Bielefeld 71 

Lippstadt.     Haltern.     Wesel 72 

Emmerich.     Kimegen.     Thiel.     Bommel.     Sir  George  Ayscue 73 

Dort.     Middleburg.     Flushing 74 

Sluis.     Bruges 75 

Ostend.     The  Dutch  fleet 77 

Ghent.     Convent  of  English  Benedictine  nuns 77 

Bruges.  Priory  of  English  Austin  Canonesses.  The  Great  Fire  of  London.  General 
Thomas    Dalyell   of    Binns.      Lieutenant-General   Drummond,    first  Viscount 

Strathallan =....  78 

Voyage  from  Nieuport  to  Dover 79 

Canterbury.     Gravesend.     Deptford.     Peckham 81 

Arrival  in  London.     Earl  of  Lauderdale.     Audience  of  King  Charles  II 82 

Earl  of  Aberdeen.     Earl  of  Clarendon 83 

Colonel  Patrick  Gordon  of  the  Steelhand 84 

The  Tower.     Earlof  Rothes 85 

Earl  of  Middleton.     Earl  of  Carlisle.     Sir  "William  Davidson.    Sir  William  Thomson. 

Dr.  Robert  Morison 86 

A.D.  1667— ffitat.  32. 

Supper  at  the  Cock.     The  Rhenish  wine  house.     Sir  George  Ent.     The  Knight's 

Errant 86 

Letter  from  King  Charles  II.  to  the  King  of  Poland  in  favour  of  Gordon's  father- 
in-law 87 


CONTENTS.  xxxi 

Gordon  dresses  himself  after  *  the  new  fashion,'  and  makes  his  farewell  visits 88 

Prince  Rupert.     The  King.     The  Duke  of  York.     Lord  Clarendon 89 

Last  audience  of  the  King.     His  letter  to  the  Czar 90 

Baron  d'Isola.     Another  supper  at  the  Cock.     Mass  at  St.  James's.     Letter  to  Sir 

William  Coventry 93 

Supper  with  Lieutenant-General  Drummond  at  the  Bear.     James  Burnet  of  Leys 94< 

Voyage  from  Dover  to  Nieuport 95 

Bruges.     The  English  Austin  Canonesses 95 

Ghent.     The  English  Nunnery.     The  Cathedral.     Antwerp.     Voyage  to  Enkhuizen. 

Leuwarden.     Dokkum.     Groningen , ^     96 

Voyage  from  Delfzyl  to  Glucksfadt 97 

Journey  to  Hamburg.     The  waggon  takes  fire.     Steelhand.... 98 

Altona.     Field-Marshal  Wurtz 99 

Interview  with  Queen  Christina  of  Sweden 100 

Journey  from  Hamburg  to  Lubeck 101 

Voyage  from  Travemunde  to  Riga 102 

Arrival  at  Moscow.     Falls  into  disgrace  with  the  Czar 103 

A  gap  often  years  in  the  Diary , ...   104 

A.D.  1670-I676_8etat.  35-41. 
Service  in  the  Ukraine  against  the  Cossacks 104 

A.D.  1677— sefat.  42. 
Defence  of  Tschigirin.     Expulsion  of  the  Turks  from  the  Ukraine 104 

A.D.  1678— setat.  43. 

Renewed  efforts  for  leave  to  quit  Russia.     The  Czar  Feodor 105 

The  Twenty-ninth  of  May  in  the  Ukraine 105 

Second  defence  of  Tschigirin  against  the  Turks  and  Tartars 105 

Gordon  blows  up  the  magazine,  and  escapes.     He  is  made  Major-General 107 

A  chasm  of  five  years  in  the  Diary 107 

A.D.  1679-1684— eetat.  44-49. 

He  is  appointed  to  the  chief  command  at  Kiew 108 

He  is  made  Lieutenant-General 108 

Death  of  the  Czar  Feodor.     His  brothers,  the  Czars  Ivan  and  Peter.     The  Princess 

Sophia.     Her  favourite  Golizyn.     Le  Fort 108 

Death  of  Gordon's  son,  George  Stephen.     Latin  epitaphs 108 

A.D.  1685— aetat.  50. 

Death  of  King  Charles  H 109 

Defeat  of  the  Earl  of  Argyle  and  the  Duke  of  Monmouth 109 

Gordon  gets  leave  to  visit  England 109 

A.D.  1686— Eetat.  51. 
His  first  interview  with  the  Czar  Peter...., 110 


xxxii  CONTENTS. 

i 

Departure  from  Moscow.     Affair  with  the  customs'  officers  at  Novgorod 110 

Arrival  at  Eiga 113 

Journey  from  Riga  to  Memel.     Amber 114 

Gordon  takes  his  son  from  the  Jesuits'  College,  because  he  had  been  there  infected 

with  Calvinism 116 

Dantzic.     Nieustadt.     Lauenberg 117 

Berlin.     The  waggon  to  Hamburg 120 

Execution  for  murder  at  Hamburg 121 

Bremen.     Oldenburg 123 

Groningen.     Dokkum.     Leuwarden 12l! 

Amsterdam.     Haarlem.     Leyden.     The  Hague,     Delft.     Rotterdam 125 

Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes.     French  refugees 123 

Voyage  from  the  Briell  to  Margate 125 

Arrival  in  London.     The  IMitre  Tavern.     A  gazette  for  a  penny 126 

A  suit  of  clothes,  and  the  prices 126 

First  interview  with  King  James  II 127 

Lodgings  in  Pall  Mall  at  eleven  shillings  a-week 128 

Convoy  of  the  Duke  of  Hamilton,  General  Drummond,  and  Sir  George  Lockhart  to 

Barnet 128 

The  King  and  Sir  Robert  Gordon's  pump 128 

Westminster  Abbey.     St.  George's  Day 128 

Gordon  accompanies  the  King  to  Tilbury  Fort,  Sheerness,  and  Chatham.     The  Dutch 

in  the  Thames 129 

Lady  Melfort.     Mr.  Marr,  otherwise  Father  James  Forbes 131 

A  visit  to  Chertsey 132 

The  Scots  Battalion  in  London.     Hamlet  acted  at  Whitehall 132 

Proceedings  of  the  Scottish  Parliament  regarding  the  Roman  Catholics 133 

Mass  at  St.  James's.     The  King  touches  for  the  Evil 134 

Windsor.     The  King  presses  Gordon  to  leave  the  Russian  service,  and  to  make  haste 

back  to  England 135 

The  Queen.     Prince  George  of  Denmark 136 

Viscount  Melfort.     Earl  of  Middleton.     Sir  Robert  Gordon 136 

Gordon  takes  journey  to  Scotland  in  company  with  Sir  Evan  Cameron  of  Lochiel 136 

Camden's  Britannia.     Ware.     Huntingdon.     Godmanchester 137 

Stamford.    Grantham.    Newark.    Sherwood  Forest.    Robin  Hood.    Doncaster.     The 

York  coach.     The  Roman  causeway 138 

Burroughbridge.    Northallerton.     Darlington.     Durham.     Morpeth.     Wooler.    The 

Scots  Border.     Kelso.     The  Merse.    Lauder 139 

Channelkirk.     Soltra.     Fala.     Dalkeith 140 

Arrival  at  Edinburgh.     The  King's  Arms  at  the  foot  of  the  Canongate... 140 

The  Duke  of  Gordon.     Earl  of  Murray.     Earl  of  Perth.     Earl  of  Aberdeen.     Honest 

Tom  Gordon Hq 

Drinking  the  King's  health  at  the  Cross 140 


CONTENTS.  xxxlii 

Dinner  at  Lord  Perth's.     Earls  of  Erroll,  Airly,  and  Dunfermline.     Dukes  of  Hamil- 
ton and  Quecnsberry.     Srarquis  of  Athole 141 

A  visit  to  the  Scottish  Parliament 141 

Dinner  with  the  Duke  of  Gordon  at  Crombie's  tavern 141 

Father  William  Dunbar 142 

Dinner  at  Blair's  tavern.     Walk  in  the  Park 142 

The  Castle.     Dowager  Marchioness  of  Huntly,     Father    William  Aloysius  Leslie. 

Father  Gilbert  Inglis 143 

Average  price  of  a  tavern  dinner.     Collation 143 

Lady  Lucy  Hamilton 143 

TheEarl  of  Eglintcn.     Heriot's  Hospital.     The  Earl  Marischal.     Lord  Colinton.    Sir 

Thomas  Dalyell 144 

The  Lord  High  Commissioner  convoyed  from  Edinburgh  to  Haddington.     Viscount 

Kenmure.     The  Duke  of  Lauderdale's  tomb.     Seton  Palace , 144 

Major-General  Buchan  of  Auchmacoy.     Alexander  Innes  of  Coxtoun 145 

Passage  from  Leith  to  Burntisland 145 

Visit  to  the  Countess  of  Dunfermline  at  Delgaty 145 

Kirkcaldy.     Cupar-in-Fife.     Dundee.      Arbroath.      Sir  George  Skene  of  Fintray. 

Montrose.     Bervie.     Stonehaven.     Cowie.     The  Bridge  of  Dee 145 

Arrival  at  Aberdeen.     Visits  of  kinsfolks 145 

Visit  to  the  Earl  of  Aberdeen  at  Kelly  (now  Haddo  House) 146 

Gray  of  Schivas.     Gordon  of  Coldwells.     Fullerton  of  Dudwick.     A  standing  drink 

at  the  Bonny  Wife's  of  Dudwick , 146 

Auchleuchries.     The  Kairne  and  the  Karny  Wink.     Family  affairs 146 

Barrack.     Knavin.     Auchmunziell 147 

Visit  to  the  Earl  of  Erroll  at  Dalgetty.     The  Countess  of  Erroll 147 

Cuming  of  Auchry.     Family  of  Conn.     Auchredy.     Nethermuir.     Entry  into  Ellon 

with  thirty  horse.     Gordon  of  Rothiemay.     Forbes  of  Watertoun 147 

Drinking  the  King's  health  at  the  Towstone 148 

Return  to  Aberdeen.     Countess  of  Aberdeen.     Lady  Wartle.     Chartulary  of  Auch- 
leuchries.    Burial  of  Old  Craig  in  the  Snow  Kirk 148 

King's  College.     The  Links.     Gordon  entertained  by  the  Lord  Provost  and  Magis- 
trates of  Aberdeen.     His  kinsfolks  made  burgesses.     Cost  of  the  banquet 149 

Church  of  Nigg.     St.  Fithak  or  Fiacre.      Earl  and  Countess  of  Aberdeen.      Earl 

Marischal 149 

The  Links.     Salmon  dinner  at  the  Bridge  of  Dee 150 

Letter  from  King  James  II.  to  the  Czars,  desiring  them  to  allow  Gordon  to  leave 

Russia,  His  Majesty  having  occasion  for  him  in  Scotland 150 

Letter  from  the  Duke  of  Gordon  to  the  Russian  minister,  Golizyn....  151 

The  Links.     Farewell  to  '  these  pleasing  places.' 152 

Voyage  from  Aberdeen  to  Elsiueur.     The  freight 152 

Journey  from  Riga  to  Moscow 154 

Gordon  petitions  for  leave  to  quit  Russia 158 


xxxlv  CONTENTS. 

He  is  threatened  with  banishment  to  some  remote  part  of  the  empire 159 

He  is  ordered  to  be  degraded  to  the  rank  of  an  Ensign.     He  consents  to  withdraw  his 

petition,  and  to  crave  pardon 160 

His  grief  at  the  great  injustice  and  wrong  done  to  him 161 

His  petition  for  forgiveness,  '  in  as  submissive  terms  as  could  be  done  to  God  Almighty,* 
is  received  at  the  Kremlin  in  silence,  '  all  knowing  it  to  be  forced  from  him  by 

threats  and  compulsion' 161 

Letter  from  the  Earl  of  Middleton  informing  Gordon  that  King  James  II.  had  ap- 
pointed him  Envoy  Extraordinary  to  the  Czars 161 

The  Czars  refuse  their  consent,  but  pardon  Gordon's  offence,  and  restore  him  to  his 

former  rank.     '  And  so  ended  this  stage  play' 162 

A.D.  1687— setat.  52. 
War  with  the  Tartarsof  the  Crimea.    Gordon  as  Quarter-Master-General.     Failure  of 

the  expedition 164 

A.D.  1688— aetat.  53. 
He  is  made  General.     The  Patriarch  prophesies  disaster  to  the  Muscovite  arms  so  long 

as  the  best  troops  are  commanded  by  a  heretic 164 

Beginning  of  Gordon's  familiarity  with  the  Czar  Peter , 164 

The  Kevolution  in  England « 165 

A.D.  1689— aetat.  54. 

Marriage  of  the  Czar  Peter 165 

Renewal  of  the  war  with  the  Crim  Tartars.     Second  failure  of  the  expedition.     Gordon 

receives  the  style  of  Patrick  Ivanowitsch 166 

Revolution  in  IMoscow.     Flight  of  the  Czar  Peter  from  the  Kremlin.     He  orders  the 

troops  to  follow  him.     Gordon  obeys  the  order 166 

The  Czar  Peter  enters  Moscow  in  triumph.     The  Princess  Sophia  sent  to  a  convent...  167 

A.D.  1690— aetat.  55. 
Gordon  dines  at  the  Kremlin.     He  accompanies  the  Czar  to  a  feast  at  the  country 

house  of  a  boyar,  and  suifers  from  the  debauch 167 

Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Aberdeen 168 

Gordon  in  growing  favour  with  the  Czar.     He  sleeps  at  the  Kremlin 168 

His  speech  to  the  Czar  on  the  birth  of  a  son 168 

The  Patriarch  refuses  to  dine  at  the  Kremlin  with  Gordon.     The  Czar  and  Gordon 

dine  by  themselves  the  next  day 169 

The  Czar  and  his  chief  nobles  sup  with  Gordon 169 

Gordon  writes  to  the  Earl  of  Melfort  that  the  Czar  still  owns  King  James  II 169 

The  Czar  visits  Gordon,  and  prescribes  for  his  colic 169 

The  Czar's  midnight  carousals 170 

Marriage  of  Gordon's  daughter 170 

The  Czar  dines  with  Le  Fort 170 

Letter  to  the  Duke  of  Gordon 170 


CONTENTS.  XXXV 

Letter  to  the  Earl  of  I\Ielfort 171 

Memorial  of  Gordon's  services  in  Bussia  from  1661  to  1690 172 

A.D.  1691— aetat.  56. 

The  Czar,  accompanied  bj-^  eighty-five  persons  of  distinction,  dines  and  sups  with  Gordon,  1 73 

Letter  to  the  Duke  of  Gordon 173 

Captain  Harry  Gordon 174 

Gordon's  son-in-law,  Colonel  Strasburg,  burned  by  the  Czar's  fireworks 17+ 

A.D.  1692— aetat.  57. 

Marriage  of  Gordon's  eldest  son 17-t 

Letter  to  him 175 

Conveyance  to  him  of  the  lands  of  Auchleuchries 177 

Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Aberdeen 179 

Letter  to  the  Duke  of  Gordon 180 

A.D.  1693— aetat.  58. 

The  Czar  Peter's  first  journey  to  Archangel 181 

His  visits  and  gifts  to  Gordon 181 

A.D.  1694— aetat.  59. 
Factory  or  power  of  attorney  sent  by  Gordon  to  his  cousins  the  Lairds  of  Nethcrmuir 

and  Cults 181 

The  Czar  Peter's  second  visit  to  Archangel,  accompanied  by  Gordon  as  Rear-Admiral 

of  the  fleet 183 

A.D.  1695— aetat.  60. 

War  with  the  Turks.     SiegeofAsof.     Its  failure...  181 

Return  to  Moscow.     The  Czar's  iron  works.     Gordon  hammers  a  broad  plate 18+ 

A.D.  1696— aetat.  61. 

Letter  to  the  Archbishop  of  Glasgow  (Dr.  John  Paterson) 184 

Gordon  dines  with  Le  Fort.     The  health  of  King  William  is  proposed.     Gordon  re- 
fuses it.  and  drinks  to  King  James 18a 

Second  siege  of  xisof.     Gordon's  successful  device  for  taking  the  town 183 

A.D.  1697— aetat.  62. 

The  Czar's  journey  to  England 186 

Gordon  fortifies  Asof  and  Taganrog 187 

A.D.  1698— eetat.  63. 

Revolt  of  the  Strclitzcs 187 

They  resolve  to  march  upon  Moscow 188 

Gordon  offers  them  terms 189 

These  are  rejected.     Gordon  attacks  and  defeats  them .   190 

Punishment  of  the  prisoners 191 

Gordon  is  confirmed  by  the  Archbishop  of  Ancyra.     He  takes  the  name  of  Leopold...    192 


XXXVl 


CONTENTS. 


The  Czar  returns  to  Moscow.     His  thanks  to  Gordon.     Farther  punishment  of  the 

Strelitzes ^^^ 

The  Czar's  curiosities  brought  from  England  and  Holland 193 

Close  of  Gordon's  Diary 193 

A.D.  1699— setat.  64. 

Hi?  last  illness,  and  death.     The  Czar  closes  his  eyes 193 

His  funeral,  tomb,  and  epitaph 193 

Appendix  :  Auchleuchries  Charters 197 

Index  of  the  Names  of  Persons 221 

Index  of  the  Names  of  Places 234; 


DIAEY  OF 
GENERAL   PATEICK    GORDON. 


DIARY  OP  GENERAL  PATRICK  GURDOiN'. 


I  AM  not  ignorant  that  it  is  thought  as  hard  a  taske  for  any  man  to  writt 
the  story  of  his  own  iyfe,  and  narrative  of  his  actions,  as  for  ane  artist  trulv 
to  draw  his  owne  picture  ;  yet,  haveing  proposed  to  my  self  to  writt  onlv 
by  way  of  a  journall,  without  makeing  any  reflections  by  blameing  or  com- 
mending any  of  the  passages  of  my  Iyfe  (following  herein  the  counsell  of 
Cato,  Nee  te  laudaveris^  nee  te  culpaveris  ipsej^  I  think  it  not  uneasy  • 
especially  not  intending  it  for  publick  view,  as  also  leaving  to  others,  if 
any  shall  take  paines  to  read  it,  the  free  censure  of  any  thing  here  done. 
I  have  mentioned  no  more  of  publick  effaires  as  came  to  my  knowledge 
relateing  rumours  for  such  and  thruths  for  verity.  Some  publick  effaires 
(military  I  meane,  for  with  those  of  state  I  have  medled  very  litle,  being- 
out  of  my  spheare)  I  have  touched  in  a  continued  series,  and  others  inter- 
laced with  the  story  of  my  owne  Iyfe  (defective,  I  confess,  and  that  for 
want  of  documents  and  intelligence)  being  such  things  the  most  whereof  I 
have  been  present  at  and  seen  myself.  To  conclude,  1  cannot  tell  you  a 
better  or  truer  reason  for  writing  this,  as  that  it  Is  to  please  my  owne 
fancy,  not  being  curious  of  pleasing  any  bodyes  else,  seing  omnibus  placere 
hath  been  reckoned  as  yet  among  the  impossihilia. 


A.D.  1635. 
In  the  year  of  our  redemption  one  thousand  six  Imndred  thirty  and 
fy  ve,  on  the  last  day  of  March,  about  three  aclock  afternoone,  being  Easter, 


4  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1640-46 

in  Easter  Achluichries,  within  the  parisli  of  Crochdan  and  the  shirefdome 
of  Aberdeenc,  I  was  borne  ;  my  parents,  John  Gordon  and  Mary  Ogilvle, ' 
heritours  and  proprietours  of  the  same  lands  of  Achluichries. 

A.D.  1640. 

I  was  sent  to  the  schoole  at  the  kirk  of  Crochdan  on  Lambe  masse  day, 
and  put  to  lodge  and  dyet  by  a  widdow  called  Margaret  Allan,  ray  school- 
master being  William  Logon. 

Here  I,  together  with  my  eldest  brother,  stayed  foure  years,  haveing 
proceeded  to  Multiplex  v.no  sensu  in  the  first  part  of  Despauter's  Graramer.^ 

A.D.  1644. 

My  father,  dwelling  in  Achridy,  in  the  parish  of  Ellon,  I  was  sent  to 
that  schoole,  my  schoolmaster  the  same,  being  translated  hither,  being 
lodged  and  dyeted  in  Alexander  Scrogges  his  house. 

I  was  at  this  schoole  about  a  year,  when,  because  of  the  great  troubles 
both  before  and  now,  all  publick  schooles  were  abandoned.  My  father 
tooke  a  schoolmaster  called  Georg  Murray  into  his  house,  who  teached  us 
halfe  a  year  very  Avell. 

A.D.  1646. 

My  father^  removeing  to  ,  wee  were  now  sent  again  to  the 

schoole  of  Ellon,  and  lodged  in  John  ]\Iill  his  house,  our  schoolmaster  being 
Mr.  Hary  Tom. 

Here  we  learned  about  a  year.  My  father,  in  the  meane  tyme,  re- 
moved to  Achmade,  and  afterward  to  his  own  lands,  and  dwelled  in  Wester- 
town.  . 

'  [In  a  subsequent  volume  of  his  Diary,  on  James  marryed  Marjery  Gordon,  daughter 
the  23d  August  1698,  the  Author  writes: — •  to  Georg  Gordon  of  Coclaraghy.  These 
'■  Gott  this  aecount  of  my  mother's  father.       were  my  grandflither  and  grandmother."] 

The  Laird  of  Petlurg  maryed  Janet Ojrilby,  oruAT  i.-  i                         i-     *        i    .,  i^,,^ 

,        ,         i     ^1      r    •   1     c  n>  11             1      "^  -["Multiplex  uno  sensu  chcatnr  abundans: 

daughter  to  the  Laird  ot  CuHen,  and  was  j'-g,^^^  y^,l  ;,v^,„„,j  gu  ^^^^i^,  pimque  pisum : 

soone  after  killed   at  the  battel  of  Pinky,  Cum  pene  innumcris,  quae  lectio  multa 

leaving  him  who  succeeded  unborne,  or  in  docebit." 

the  cradle.  She  was  afterwards  marycd  to  (loannis  Despavterii  Ninivitae,  Gramma- 
one  Olgilby  of  Blarak  her  cousin,  a  cadet  of  ticae  Institvtionis  Lib.  vii.  docte  et  concinne 
the  house  of  CuUcn,  and  of  3000  merks  in  in  compendium  redacti,  per  Sebastianvm 
the  Boyne.  By  liitn  she  had  a  son  called  Dvisbvrgensera,  lib.  iii.  '  de  hetcroclitis,'  p. 
James,  brother  uterine  to  Sir  John  Gordon  89,  edit.  Edinb.  1617.)  ] 
of  Pvtlurge,  and  unkle  to  Mr.  Robert.    This 


1648-51]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  5 

A.D.  1G48. 
Wee  were  sent  again  to  the  school  of  Crowdan  ;  our  schoolmaster  Mr. 
Alexander  Frazcr,  who  teached  us  about  a  yeare. 

A.D.  1049. 
Mr.    Andi'ew   Browne  succeeding  schoolmaster,   I,  with  my  brothers, 
were  continued  at  schoole,  and  lodged  and  dyetcd  in  Alexander  Gariocli 
liis  house,  near  two  yeares. 

A.D.  1651. 

I  was  taken  from  schoole ;  and,  staying  at  home,  did  wait  upon  my 
fatlicr. 

Haveing  thus,  by  the  most  loveing  care  of  my  dear  parents,  atteined  to 
as  much  learning  as  the  ordinary  country  schools  affoord,  and  being  un- 
willing, because  of  my  dissenting  in  religion,  to  go  to  the  University  in 
Scotland,  I  resolved,  partly  to  dissolve  the  bonds  of  a  youthfull  affection, 
wherein  I  was  entangled,  by  banishing  my  self  from  the  object ;  partly  to 
obtaine  my  liberty,  which  I  foundly  conceited  to  be  restrained,  by  tiie  care- 
full  inspection  of  my  loveing  parents  ;  but,  most  of  all,  ray  patrimony  being 
but  small,  as  being  the  younger  sone  of  a  younger  brother  of  a  younger 
liouse  ;  I  resolved,  I  say,  to  go  to  some  foreigne  countrey,  not  careing  much 
on  what  pretence,  or  to  which  country  I  should  go,  seing  I  had  no  knowno 
ffi-iend  in  any  foreigne  place. 

Being  thus  resolved,  there  wanted  nothing  but  to  have  the  leave  and 
furtherance  of  my  parents,  which  I  obtained  by  the  intercession  of  my 
unkle,  and  haveing  notice  of  a  ship  at  Aberdeen  bound  shortly  for  Dantzick, 
I  made  a  progress  into  the  country  amongst  my  ffriends  and  tooke  my 
leave  of  them. 

On  the  third  of  June,  after  a  sadd  parting  with  my  loveing  mother,  June  3. 
brothers,   and  sister,  I  took  my  jorney  to  Aberdeen  in  company  of  my 
father  and  unkle,  who,  after  two  dayes  stay,  wherein  I  was  furnislied  with 
cloths,  money,  and  necesseries,  returned.      My  mother  came  foure  dayes 
thereafter,  of  whom  I  received  the  benediction  and  tooke  my  leave. 

On  the  twelfth,  I  went  aboord,  and  stayed  at  anchor  all  night  in  the  June  1?. 
roade.     The  shipp  was  a  large  merchant's  shipp,  with  eighteen  gunnes,  be- 
longing to  Dantzick,  the  skipper  called  Jacob  Bartlman. 

On  the  thirteenth^  the  merchants  and  passengers  came  aboord,  and  to-  Jun<?  i^-- 


(^  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1651 

■wards  nl<::lit,  notwithstanding  it  was  calme  and  misty,  wee  weighed  anchor, 
and,  with  the  tvde,  made  a  slow  passage.  Abont  sunsett  it  cleared  up, 
whereof,  haveing  notice  below  deck,  wee  made  hast  above,  and,  with  many 
siirhes  and  teares.  bidd  our  native  country  farewell,  which  even  then  seemed 
to  be  in  a  mourning  for  our  departure ;  but  shortly,  by  a  brisk  gale  of 
westerlv  wind,  wee  were  deprived  of  all  sight  thereof.  Haveing,  to  ease 
our  minds,  laid  our  selves  down  to  rest,  wee  were  called  up  by  the  noise 
Avhich  the  mariners  made,  because  of  some  shippes  approaching,  who,  being 
come  near,  were  knowne  to  be  Hollanders.  They  inquired  what  wee  were  V 
from  whence  come  ?  and  whither  bound '?  To  all  which,  receiving  satistaction, 
thev  askd  if  wee  had  any  Parliament  men  aboard  V  and  if  wee  had  seen  an 
English  shipp  which  had  escaped  them  in  the  mist  ?  To  both  which  was 
answered.  No  ;  so  after  salutation  with  great  gunnes,  according  to  the  manner 
at  sea,  we  parted,  keeping  our  coiu*se  east  and  by  north  two  dayes  with  a 
favorable  gale.  Then  wee  -were  by  contrary  winds  forced  very  farr  to  the 
north,  and  after  two  weekes.  had  a  sight  of  Norway.  The  wind  then  beeing 
a  little  better,  we  sailed  along  that  coast,  passing  by  the  Nais  to  Skagen  in 
.lutland,  then  by  the  illand  Lezow,  the  Trindell,  and  the  litle  illand  Amout, 
then  by  a  rock  called  the  Kole,  w-here  the  skippers  exact  a  discretion  of 
everv  one  who  hath  not  passed  that  way  befor.  The  mariners  are 
ordinarilv  lett  downe  thrice  into  the  sea.  Wee  came  in  the  evening  to  the 
roade  befor  Elsenure,  and  anchored  about  halfe  a  Dutch  mile  from  the 
strand  or  shore 

The  next  dav  wee  went  ashore,  and  dined  in  a  Scotsman's  house  very 
well  for  twelve  pence  a  man,  and  at  night  returned  to  the  shipp.     On  the 
morrow,  about  noone.  the  shipp  being  cleared,  wee  holsed  saile.  and  made 
good  wav,  with  a  fresh  gale,  by  tlie  lUands  Ween  and  Roan  on  our  left 
hand,  and  the  city  Copenliagen,  the  King  of  Denmark's  residence,  on  our 
right,  holding  our  course  by  Valsterboom  and  the  illand  Boraholme  over 
to  the  coast  of  Pomereil. 
July  18.        On  the  eighteenth  Julv,  new  stile,  wee  had  a  slirht  of  the  coast.     In  the 
evening  was  a  great  calme,  and  in  the  night  great  raine  and  thunder,  so 
that  wee  made  no  way.     The  next  day  wee  passed  by  the  Heel,  and  a  lltle 
after,  began  to  throw  out  our  ballast,  which  was  sand  and  stones.     The 
next  day  being  also  calme,  and  being  near  the  shore,  wee  were  towed  near 
the  land  by  boats,  and  anchored  before  the  ]Munde.  a  strong  fort.     Some  of 
us  went  ashore,  and  walked  to  Dantzick  on  foot,  being  a  Dutch  mile  from 


1G51-53]  DIARY  OF  TATRICK  GORDON.  7 

the  citty,  whltlicr  wee  arrived  at  iioone,  and  lodg-cd  in  a  Scotsman's  house  in 
the  Holy  Ghost  street,  our  landlord  being  called  John  Donaldsonc.  Here 
I  stayed  eight  dayes. 

On  Friday,  with  a  gentleman  Thomas  Menezes,  and  three  other  Dutcii 
men,  wee  bespoke  the  ordinary  coach  for  Konigsbei-g ;  and  Mr.  ]\renczcs  and 
I  payed  each  for  our  share  to  Brawnsberg  a  doUer  and  a  halfc.  On 
Saturnday  at  eight  acloak  wee  tooke  our  jorney,  and  came  the  same  night  to 
Elving,  being  nyne  miles,  and  the  next  day  timely  to  Frawensberg,  fyve 
miles ;  where  meeting  with  our  good  friend  Mr.  Robert  BLickhall,  who  was 
priest  and  vicar  to  one  of  the  chanons  there,  by  his  perswasion  wee  let  our 
coach  go,  and  stayed  all  night. 

This  townc  lyeth  on  the  lake  called  the  Frish  HafFe,  being  every  where 
open,  and  all  along  the  foot  of  an  hill,  whereon  the  Dume  standeth,  wherein  ^lere  Copemi- 
ar,  as  I  remember,  eight  Channons,  who  have  most  pleasant  houses  and  wwkii!  "^"^ 
orchards  towards  the  fields.  The  next  day,  being  well  entertained  by  ]\[r. 
Blackball,  and  hireing  an  open  waggon,  with  Father  Blackball  and  Mr. 
]\Ienezes,  I  rode  to  Brawnsberg,  being  a  mile,  most  of  the  way  being 
through  a  wood. 

Brawnsberg  lyeth.  in  the  bishoprick  of  Yermia,  on  the  river  Passarg, 
which  a  mile  from  thence  falleth  in  the  Frish  HafFe.  Over  the  river  is  the 
new  towne,  which  is  divided  in  two  streets,  one  towards  Konigsberg,  the 
other  along  the  river  upwards.  The  townes  are  joined  by  a  bridge,  the  old 
towne  walled,  the  new  open  every  where.  Here  wee  tooke  up  our 
lodging  by  Mr.  Menezes  his  brother,  who  was  a  priest  called  Alexander 
^lichal  Menezes,  whose  charge  was  a  small  church  in  the  new  towne. 

Here  being  at  my  studies  in  the  CoUedge  of  the  Jesuits,  albeit  I  wanted 
not  for  any  thing,  the  Jesuits  alwayes  bestowing  extraordinary  paines,  and 
takeing  great  care  in  educateing  youth,  yet  could  not  my  humor  endure 
such  a  still  and  strict  way  of  liveing. 

[A.D.  1653.] 
Wherefor  takeing  my  leave,  I  resolved  to  returne  home  againe,  and  on 
a  Tuesday,  about  ten  acloak,  I  took  my  joraey  on  foot  to  save  expences,  for 
1  had  no  mor  money  left  but  seven  reichs  dollers  and  a  halfe,  and  one  suit 
of  cloaths  which  I  had  on.  So  takeing  my  eloake  and  a  litle  ba"-gc 
wliercin  were  my  linnens  and  some  bookes,  with  a  staffe  in  hand  I  pilgrim'd 
it  away  all  alone.     I  had  not  learned  any  Dutch,  by  reason  of  our  speaking 


8  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1653 

Latlne  in  the  Colledge,  only  had  enquired  and  written  downe  some  words 
necessary  for  askeing  the  way,  victualls,  and  such  like.  My  portmantell  1 
carved  for  ease  on  my  back,  betwixt  villages,  or  when  I  did  see  no  body  ; 
but  comeing  to  any  village  or  meeting  any  body,  I  took  it  under  my  arme. 
Thus  accoutred  I  went  privately  round  the  old  towne,  P.  Menezes  only 
convoying  me  to  the  high  way.  I  walked  the  well  knowne  way  through 
the  wood  to  Frawensberg,  pleasing  my  self  either  with  trifling  fancies  or 
such  objects  as  offered  in  the  way. 

Being  come  to  Frawensberg,  I  resolved  not  to  go  to  Father  Blackball  for 
fear  of  being  chidden  for  leaving  the  Colledge,  he  haveing  alwayes  diswaded 
me  from  takeing  any  other  course  as  to  be  a  scholler  and  turne  religious. 
And  so  excuseing  my  self  to  him  hereafter  by  a  letter,  pretending  my  being 
in  company  who  would  by  no  means  make  any  stopp  there,  I  went  through 
the  towne  without  going  in  any  where ;  and  keeping  the  high  roadc,  about 
half  a  mile  off",  I  did  meet  a  coach  with  some  gentlemen  in  it,  who,  stopping, 
look't  very  ernestly  upon  me,  and  asked  me  in  Dutch  something,  which  I 
not  understanding  passed  by  on  my  way.  A  mile  and  a  halfe  further,  at 
the  entring  of  a  wood  the  way  divideing,  I  was  doubtful!  which  to  hold,  yet 
the  midle  being  the  liklyest  I  entred  that.  After  I  had  gone  a  pretty  way 
into  the  wood,  and  doubting  whether  I  was  right  or  not,  I  began  with 
serious  thoughts  to  consider  my  present  condition,  calling  to  mind  from 
whence  I  was  come,  from  my  most  loveing  parents  and  friends,  and  where  I 
was  now,  among  strangers,  whose  language  I  understood  not,  travelling  my 
self  knew  not  well  whither,  haveing  but  seven  doliers  by  me  which  could 
not  last  long,  and  when  that  was  gone,  I  knew  not  ^^  here  to  gett  a  farthing 
more  for  the  great  jorney  and  voyage  wliich  I  intended.  To  serve  or  work 
I  thought  it  a  disparagement,  and  to  begg  a  greater.  With  those  and 
such  like  thoughts  I  grew  so  pensive  and  sadd,  that,  sitting  downe,  I  began 
to  lament  and  bewalle  my  miserable  condition.  Then,  haveing  my  recourse 
to  God  Almighty,  I,  \Nith  many  teares,  implored  h:s  assistance,  cravving 
also  the  intercession  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  and  all  the  Saincts  in  heaven. 
Then  getting  up,  I  went  forward,  continuing  in  prayer  with  great  fervency, 
when  on  a  suddaine,  from  the  right  hand,  came  an  old  man  rideing,  whose 
gray  haires  might  exact  and  force  reverence  from  the  haughtiest  heart. 
He,  seing  me  crying,  in  crossing  my  way  said  to  me  in  Dutch,  which  I 
understood  so  :  Cry  not  my  child ;  God  will  comfort  you.  I  was  very 
astonished  at  his  suddaine  appearance  and  words,  and  also  ashamed  that  any 


16o3]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  9 

body  should  see  me  in  such  a  plight.  However,  keeping"  on  my  way,  I 
beg;an  to  recollect  my  self,  and  to  think  that  God  had  sent  this  old  man  of 
purpose  to  divert  me  from  such  passionate  fitts  ;  the  conceitt  whereof  made 
me  rouse  up  my  self  and  walke  on  more  chearfully.  And,  truly,  as  well 
now  as  very  many  times  hereafter,  as  you  shall  hear,  when,  in  my  necessities 
or  any  extremity,  I  betook  myself  to  God  Almighty  by  prayer,  I  found  His 
extraordinary  assistance. 

At  night,  I  came  to  a  village,  and  tooke  up  my  lodgeing  in  the  kruc  or 
alehouse.  AVhen  I  came  in,  I  called  for  halfe  a  stoup  of  beer,  the  table  being 
covered.  The  landlord  asked  me  diverse  questions,  to  which  I  could  returne 
no  answer,  because  I  did  not  understand  him.  Only  I  told  him  from  whence 
I  came  and  whither  I  was  bound.  He  desired  me  to  sitt  downe  and  eat  with 
him,  to  which  I  readily  condiscended,  and  calleing  for  another  halfe  [stoup] 
of  beer,  which,  and  supper  being  ended,  I  asked  one  of  the  maids  where  I 
should  ly,  and  she  laughing,  went  and  fetched  me  a  bundle  of  fresh  straw, 
and  told  me  I  might  jy  in  an  empty  waggon  in  the  place  where  the  waggons 
and  horses  were ;  to  the  which  1  went,  and  makeing  my  straw  bed,  I  laid  my 
cloake  one  halfe  under  and  the  other  above  me,  with  my  coat  and  port- 
mantle  under  my  head ;  and  so,  being  exceedingly  wearyed,  1  laid  me  downe. 
But  by  and  by  came  the  maid,  and  reaching  me  a  pillow,  began  to  laugh 
downright,  then  jumped  away  in  such  hast  as  if  she  had  been  afrayed  of 
some  infection.  I  made  but  one  sleep  the  whole  night,  and  gott  up  halfe  an 
hour  before  the  sunne,  and  bringing  in  my  pillow  to  the  roome,  asked  what 
1  had  to  pay.  The  landlady  told  me  a  stowp  of  beer,  which  1  payed,  and 
then  asked  what  I  had  to  pay  for  victualls ;  and  she  answ^ering  nothing,  I 
thanked  and  went  on  my  way. 

This  place  being  a  mile  or  litle  more  from  Elving,  one  halfe  wliereof 
was  downe  a  hill,  about  eight  acloak  I  came  in  to  the  towue,  where  I  mad 
no  stay.  Only  buying  some  excellent  white  bread  called  semels,  and  apples, 
I  walked  directly  through.  When  I  was  without  the  towne,  I  made  a  halt, 
to  see  if  I  could  light  on  any  company  going  that  way  ;  when  by  and  by 
came  two  sturdy  fellowes,  of  whom  I  enquired  if  they  were  going  to  Dant- 
zick,  and  they  answering  yea,  we  jogged  on  together.  These  were  alwayes 
troubling  me  with  questions,  to  the  which  1  could  answer  nothing,  only  that 
1  understood  not  Dutch.  Haveing  walked  a  mile,  one  of  these  fellowes  left 
us :  the  other  being  a  dogged-like  bare  fellow,  who  was  still  eying  my  cloaths 
and  cloak,  and  our  way  being  towards  a  black  like  thick  wood,  I  began  to 

C 


10  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1653 

conceit  that  this  fellow  had  brought  me  out  of  the  way,  and  intended  to 
lead  me  into  that  wood,  and  there  to  murtlier  me  for  my  cloaths,  or  any- 
thino-  also  he  thought  to  find  by  me.  This  conceit  of  myn  strongly  encreas- 
ing  wee  came  to  a  little  house,  where  he  asked  me  if  I  would  drink  any 
beer.  I  told  him  I  had  no  money  ;  so  he  calling  for  beer,  I  took  out  my 
purse,  wherein  were  seven  or  eight  grosses,  all  in  small  shillings,  which  I 
on  purpose  shewed  him,  telling  him  it  was  all  I  had  to  bring  me  to  Dant- 
zick.  I  called  for  small  beer  for  two  shillings,  which,  haveing  drunk,  my 
guide  and  fellow  traveller,  whom  I  would  have  very  faine  been  ridd  of  if  I 
could,  brought  me  on  a  way  towards  the  left  hand,  and  by  and  by  to  a 
village. 

Wee  went  into  the  inne,  where  my  fellow  traveller  called  for  beer,  and 
I  for  small  beer  ;  wherat  the  landlady  wondering,  was  satisfyed  at  last  by 
the  information  she  received  from  the  fellow  that  cam  with  me.  At  my 
comeing  in,  I  saw,  in  the  other  roome,  a  fellow  standing  befor  a  pack, 
measuring  of  lawn  ;  and  haveing  heard  m  Brawnsberg  that  there  were 
diverse  Scottishmen  who  used  this  kind  of  trade  in  Prussia,  I  began  to 
suspect  this  w^as  a  countreyman.  The  landlady  understanding  that  I 
could  speak  no  Dutch,  nor  Polls  either,  called  out  this  packman,  who  have- 
ing asked  me  something  in  Dutch,  and  receiving  my  usuall  answer,  that  I 
understood  no  Dutch,  he  asked  me  what  contreyman  I  was.  I  told  him  a 
Scotishman.  Then  asking  me,  very  confidently,  from  whence  I  came, 
whither  I  was  going,  what  course  of  life  I  intended  to  take,  and  why  I 
travelled  in  company  of  that  fellow  (whom  he  knew,  as  he  said,  to  be  a 
robber,  and  wondring  that  I  had  travelled  so  farr  with  him  unrobbed),  he 
told  me,  if  I  had  a  mind  for  Dautzick,  I  should  go  along  with  him  to  his 
house,  which  was  but  a  mile  off,  and  stay  three  or  foure  dayes,  and  he  would 
take  me  upon  a  waggon  to  Dantzick.  I  answered  to  every  thing  as  circum- 
spectly as  I  could,  and  thanked  him  for  his  kind  profer,  telling  him  I  must 
be  precisely  in  Dantzick  the  next  day.  He  urged  my  going  along  with  him, 
and  the  mor  he  urged,  the  mor  jealous  I  was  that  he  had  some  designe  upon 
me ;  and  so,  shifting  him  fairely  off,  I  made  ready  to  be  gone.  My  coun- 
tryman diswaded  me  from  going  any  farther  with  that  fellow,  but  1  told 
him  that  I  had  found  nothing  in  him  as  yet,  and  intended  at  night  to  hire  a 
waggon  for  the  next  day. 

So  wee  went  away  together,  and  came  to  a  house  called  Wcyershoffe, 
and  being  sett  downe  in  the  inne,  which  is  hard  by,  my  fellow  traveller  told 


1653]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  U 

me  that  he  was  to  stay  tliere  ;  whereat  I  seemed  sorry,  but  he  enquh'cing, 
lighted  upon  other  two  fellowes,  who  were  bound  for  Dantzick,  to  whom 
he  recommended  me,  and  so  we  parted.  These  fellowes  took  a  near  by- 
way, ferrying  over  many  ditches,  and  passeing  others  upon  planks;  and 
i-ame  towards  night  to  a  village  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  river 
Vistle.  Here  I  lodged  all  night,  supping  on  such  ordinary  fare  as  they  use 
there. 

The  next  morning,  I  was  not  able  to  go  any  furtlier.  3Iy  feet,  not  being 
used  to  such  hard  travell,  was  full  of  blisters,  and  the  gkinne  off  in  many 
places ;  wherefor,  going  owt  to  the  high  way,  which  lay  by  the  end  of  the 
village,  I  waited  upon  some  occasion  of  finding  a  waggon.  Tliere  droved 
by,  in  short  tyme,  diverse  waggons  or  kolesses,  as  they  call  them,  none 
whereof  would  take  me  along.  At  last  came  a  very  civill  man,  havelng 
another  sitting  by  him,  at  whom  I  asked  In  the  best  manner  I  could,  if  he 
would  take  me  along  to  Dantzik,  and  what  he  would  take  for  fraught ;  who, 
first  askeing  halfe  a  dollar,  at  last  told  me  he  would  take  no  less  as  a  relchs- 
ort ;  which  I  promiseing,  went  to  the  inne,  and  paying  for  my  supper,  fetcht 
my  portmantle,  and  gott  me  upon  the  kolesse.  Here,  as  every  where,  I 
was  troubled  with  questions,  which  I  did  not  understand.  Wee  crossed  the 
AVlstle  in  a  prumme,  and  gott  to  Dantzick  by  eleven  acloak,  being  three 
miles  from  the  prumme  ;  where,  paying  my  fraught,  I  went  to  seek  out  my 
old  lodging,  which,  after  much  wandrlng  np  and  doAvne,  I  found,  Avhere  I 
was  kindly  welcom'd  by  my  landlady,  who  was  a  notable  resolute  woman. 

Here  I  found  my  self  in  great  anxiety  and  perplexity,  not  knowing  Avhat 
to  begin  ;  for  all  the  ships  were  gone,  and  so  no  hopes  left  of  getting  home  to 
my  owne  countrey ;  no  acquaintance  of  whom  I  could  borrow  any  money  to 
subsist  with  untlll  the  next  shipping ;  my  cloaths  and  llnnens  beginning  to 
looke  bare ;  and,  the  worst  of  all,  no  person  to  whom  I  could  reveale  my 
necessities,  being  bashfull  and  ashamed  that  any  should  know  that  I  was  re- 
dacted to  such  streltgth.  But  my  landlady  guessing,  by  my  retirednes  and 
melanchollous  behaviour,  my  condition,  began  to  presse  me  to  declare  my  in- 
tentions. I  told  her  my  resolution  was  to  rcturne  to  my  parents  as  soone  as 
I  could  •,  which,  my  intention,  she  communicating  to  diverse  of  my  contrey. 
men  who  frequented  that  house,  and  wlthall,  that  she  thought  me  to  be  scarce 
of  money  ;  so,  the  next  day  at  dinner,  these  merchants  began  to  perswade 
me  to  turne  merchant,  to  the  which  I,  fynding  my  nature  averse,  answered 
in  fair  termes,  however,  not  being  willing  to  dlsoblidgc  any.     They  began 


12  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1653 

to  tell  me,  that  it  would  be  nyne  or  ten  monetlis  ere  I  should  fynd  an  occa- 
sion by  sea  to  Scotland ;  to  travell  by  land  would  be  very  expensive,  and 
to  stay  there  no  lesse.  But  findeing  me  averse  to  engage  my  self,  and  reso- 
lute to  returne  home,  they  left  off,  and  told  me  I  had  best  travell  up  to 
Polland,  where  I  might,  one  way  or  another,  passe  the  ensuing  winter,  and 
then  take  what  course  I  thouglit  fittest  in  the  spring ;  and  that  there  was  a 
countreyman  and  namesake  of  mine  liveing  in  a  towne  called  Culm,  about 
twenty  miles  off,  who  was  a  very  civill  man,  and  would  be  very  glad  of  my 
company ;  which  counsell  I  embraced,  and  desired  their  assistance  in  findeing 
an  occasion  thither. 

The  next  day,  I  was  informed  of  a  flatt-botomed  vcssell,  ordinarily  called 
skute,  which  was  to  returne  to  Swets,  a  mile  from  Culm ;  which  way  of  travel- 
ling, albeit  longsome  and  irkesome,  yet  because  cheape,  I  willingly  choosed. 
So  upon  a  Tuesday,  .  .  -  .  August,  haveiug  contented  my  landlady  for 
my  dyet  and  lodging,  being  very  favourably  used,  I  walked  to  tlie  vessell, 
wherein  I  was  to  travell ;  and  about  two  houres  befor  sunsett,  haveing  all 
ready,  wee  sett  forward.  This,  as  I  said  before,  was  a  flatt-bottomed 
vessell,  which  is  so  made  because  of  the  many  shallow  places  in  tlie  river 
Vistula.  It  was  <xbout  fyfty  or  sixty  ordinary  paces  in  length,  and  breadth 
conforme.  There  were  fifteen  or  twenty  Polles,  or  rather  Rnsses,  in  the 
boat,  who  could  not  speak  a  word  Dutch  ;  only  he  who  had  the  command  of 
them  could  speak  a  litle.  I  took  up  my  lodgeing  in  the  most  convenient 
place  I  could  find,  being  in  the  open  part  of  the  boat,  being  guarded  from 
the  raine  by  the  long  hanging  cover  of  the  cabiue.  Here  was  no  hopes  of 
any  exercise  but  lying  and  sitting,  there  being  no  convenience  for  walking, 
only  where  the  steerman's  place  was,  which  was  very  cumbersome.  My 
best  pastime  was  my  booke  ;  only  sometimes  I  went  on  land  and  walked  a 
good  pace  befor,  going  in  now  and  then  to  some  boures  house  or  another, 
wher  I  bought  milk.  I  had  very  litle  pleasure,  for,  the  most  part  of  the 
way  ;  the  Vistula  being  hemmed  and  kept  in  with  great  dammes  on  either 
side,  which  hinder  the  prospect  of  the  countrey,  only  the  toppes  of  the  houses 
and  trees  were  to  be  seen. 

About  foure  miles,  being  so  much  by  water,  and  three  by  land,  wee 
passed  by  a  towne,  on  our  right  hand,  called  Dirshaw,  lying  on  a  high 
ground,  and  fortified  with  walles.  A  mile  and  a  halfe  below  this  towne  the 
Vistula  divideth,  one  arme  going  for  Dantzick,  another  falleth  into  the  Frish 
Haffe.    The  point  at  the  division,  called  Dantziker  Ilooft,  hath  been  diverse 


1653]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  13 

tymes  fortify ed  and  garrisoned,  to  the  g-rcat  detriment  of  tlie  adjacent 
Jountrey.  About  two  miles  further,  we  passed  by  that  arme  called  Nogat, 
which  falleth  also  in  the  Frisk  HafFe,  after  it  hath  passed  by  ]\Iarienburg. 
The  point  here  is  called  Montospilts,  and  hath  been  also  fortifyed  and 
garrisoned  in  the  warres.  About  two  miles  further,  wee  pass(;d  by  the 
Meve,  on  our  right  hand,  lying  on  a  high  ground,  and  fortifyed  with 
stone  walles.  About  a  mile  off,  on  the  left  hand,  Marienwerder,  a  town^ 
fortifyed  with  a  stone  wall,  and  belonging  to  the  Duke  and  Elector  of 
Brandenburg,  did  show  itself.  Some  foure  miles  further,  wee  passed  by 
another  towne,  called  Nyenborg,  situate  also  on  a  high  ground,  and 
fortifyed  with  a  stone  or  brick  wall ;  and,  three  miles  further,  by  Graudents, 
a  well  fortified  towne,  with  a  castle,  which  being  situate  on  a  high 
ground,  hath  a  very  fair  prospect  over  a  most  fertile  and  most  inhabited 
country.  Three  miles  further  wee  came  to  Swetsh,  which  lyeth  m  a 
low  ground,  and  hath,  it  seemes,  in  former  times,  been  well  fortifyed 
with  a  brick  wall,  but  had  only  now  a  castle,  half  ruined.  It  lyeth  oif 
from  the  river  to  the  right  hand,  by  a  little  rivolet,  called  [Schwarzwasser.] 
Here  I  was  conducted,  by  one  of  these  who  came  along  with  me,  to  the 
house  of  John  Smith,  a  merchant,  and  very  civill  man,  where  I  lodged  all 
night,  and  was  very  well  entertained.  The  next  day  I  gott  a  waggon,  and 
after  noon,  I  crossed  the  Wistula  by  a  prumme,  which  is  a  flatt  bottom'd 
vessell,  wherein  waggons,  horses,  and  every  thing  else  are  transported  over 
rivers  in  this  country. 

Towards  night  I  came  to  Culm,  being  a  mile  from  Swets,  and  was  con- 
ducted to  my  namesake  his  house.  This  Culm  is  very  ancient,  and  hath 
been  of  great  account  in  former  tymes,,  which  may  appear  by  its  givemg 
name  to  all  that  district ;  and  the  common  law,  which  is  observed  through- 
out all  Prussia,  is  ordinarily  called  Culmish  law.  It  was  fortifyed  by  the 
,  ,  .  v,''i  .  .  .  with  a  very  strong  brick  wall  of  a  large  cu'cum- 
ference.  It  is  but  meanly  inhabited,  and  slenderly  builded  ;  only  about  the 
market  place  are  some  very  faire  houses,  with  wealthy  indwellers.  Albeit, 
it  Inth  many  gates,  yet  hath  it  but  three  which  they  make  use  of;  one  w  nch 
leadeth  to  the  river,  the  other  to  Culmsee  and  Grawdents,  the  thu-d  to 
Torun.  It  is  under  the  jurisdiction  of  a  bishop,  who  hath  Ins  title  fix)m  it, 
and  resideth  in  a  towne  about  fyfteen  miles  from  thence,  called  Libava.  ^  It 
hath  its  owne  magistrates,  and  peculiar  lawes  of  very  great  and  ancient 
priviled^-es.     It  is  very  pleasantly  situated  on  a  large  corner  of  the  high 


14  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1653-5-t 

continent.  Below,  towards  the  river,  and  all  along  the  side  of  the  hill, 
towards  Grandents,  ar  many  lair  orchards  and  gardens,  as  also  by  the  river 
a  large  suburb,  called  the  Fishery.  It  hath  within  the  towne  three  mo- 
nasteryes,  a  Dominican,  Franciscan,  and  of  Votaresses,  and  a  large  cathedrall. 
There  ar  fair  lands  belonging  to  the  to^^ne,  which  is  divided  among  the 
burgers  ;  who,  of  beer  brewing,  and  buying  of  cornes,  for  the  most  part  have 
their  livclyhood. 

Here  I  passed  the  tyme  during  the  winter,  when  falling  in  acquaintance 
with  one  John  Dick,  who  was  prentice  to  a  merchant  called  Robert  Sleich, 
I  was  perswaded  by  him  to  travell  further  up  into  Polland ;  and,  because  I 
was  much  inclined  to  be  a  souldier,  he  told  me  that  Duke  Ian  Radzewill 
had  a  lyfe  company,  all  or  most  Scottismen,  where  wee  would  without 
doubt  be  accommodated. 

[A.D.  1654] 

So,  takeing  my  leave  of  friends  here,  I  began  againe  a  jorney  on  foot, 
in  company  of  the  foresaid  John  Dick,  who  had  left  his  service.  My  stock 
was  much  the  same  as  I  liad  when  I  came  from  Brawnsberg,  haveiug  gott 
foure  dollers  from  a  friend  upon  my  way  ;  but  ray  habit  was  farr  changed, 
for,  towards  the  winter,  I  had  translated  my  c'.oak  into  a  Polls  upper  coat, 
and  lyned  it  with  sheepskines.  The  first  night,  wee  went  to  a  village,  and 
lodged  by  a  Skotsman,  who  lived  thei-e.  The  next  day,  we  passed  by  a 
gentleman's  house,  called  Gzin,  and  so  the  direct  way  to  Thorun.  When 
wee  were  within  a  mile  of  the  town,  two  waggons,  with  wood  did  overtake 
us,  to  whom  wee,  being  weai'ied,  gave  each  two  pence  to  lett  us  sitt  up 
to  the  towne.  We  entered  the  towne  towards  night,  and  tooke  up  our 
lodging  in  a  great  house,  on  the  west  side  of  the  market  place,  in  the  old 
towne. 

Here  we  stayed  foure  dayes,  and  then  haveing  with  two  Dutchmen, 
who  were  bakers,  hired  a  waggon  for  Varso,  giveing  each  eight  florens,  wee 
sett  forward  on  Saturnday,  betimes  in  the  morning.  The  next  day,  wee 
passed  by  Cuiafsky  Brest,  so  called  to  distinguish  it  from  another  Brest  in 
Tjittaw,  through  Cowale  and  Gambin,  two  little  townes,  to  Varsaw,  which  is 
thirty  miles  from  Thorun. 

Wee  tooke  up  our  lodgeing  in  the  suburb  Lesczinsky,  so  called  from  a 
pallace-like  house  hard  by,  built  by  noblemen  of  the  family  of  the  Lesczin- 
skyes,     The  seym  or  parliament  was  sitting  at  this  tyme  in  Varsaw,  where  we 


1654]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  15 

hoped  to  have  found  Duke  Radzlvill.  After  wee  had  stayed  eight  dayes, 
expecting  his  comeing,  wee  were  informed  that  he  was  not  to  come  at  all, 
which  put  us  upon  new  projects.  My  comerad  had  been  two  or  three  years 
in  the  countrcy,  could  speak  Polls  and  Dutch,  had  some  skill  in  merchandis- 
ing, and  so,  for  getting  a  livelyhood,  had  many  wayes  the  advantage  of  me. 
But  my  purnose  of  turning  souldier  here  failing  me,  I  resolved  to  persue  my 
former  resolution  of  returneing  to  my  parents.  Here  Avere  many  merchants 
of  our  countreymen,  into  whose  acquaintance  I  was  ashamed  to  intrude  my- 
self, and  they  shewed  but  very  litle  countenance  to  me,  haveing  heard  of 
my  intention  to  turne  souldier,  and  fearing  lest  I  should  be  burthensome  or 
troublesome  to  theni.  I  had  but  eight  or  nine  florens  left,  wherewith  I  Avas 
not  able  to  subsist  long  here,  or  to  travell  farr  either.  I  began,  however, 
to  enquire  for  the  neerest  way  for  Scotland,  and  was  informed  that  Posna, 
the  cheife  citty  of  Great  Polland  would  be  the  most  convenient  place  I  could 
go  for  first ;  whither  an  occasion  shortly  after  offered,  with  a  gentleman  called 
.  .  .  who  had  been  at  the  seim,  and  had  bought  some  horses,  so  that, 
by  the  recommendation  of  a  friend,  he  promised  to  take  me  along,  and  keep 
me  free  of  expences,  which  was  a  very  good  occasion,  considering  my 
condition. 

So,  upon  a  Tuesday  early,  we  tooke  horse,  being  three  persons  and  six 
horses.  The  gentleman,  his  servant,  and  I,  drove  the  horses  along ;  but 
when  wee  came  to  any  towne  he  would  have  me  lead  one,  and  the  servant 
the  other  two  spare  horses.  The  first  night,  we  rode  five  miles,  and  lodged 
in  a  village ;  the  next  morning,  through  the  litle  towne  .  .  ,  and  dined 
in  Lovits,  which  is  a  large  not  well  fortified  towne.  The  arch-bishop's 
castle-like  faire  house  is  fortifyed  with  a  wall  and  moatt.  This  night  we 
lodged  in  a  village  ;  the  next  night  in  a  litle  towne,  Piatek ;  and,  crosseing 
the  river  Warta  twice,  at  the  second  crossing  wee  passed  by  a  very  fair 
gentleman's  house  haveing  large  orchards  and  parkes.  Foure  miles  from 
Posna,  we  passed  through  the  little  towne  Szroda,  where  the  seimiks  or 
country  committees  for  choosing  of  commissioners  are  kept ;  and,  being 
Palme  Sunday,  accordmg  to  the  new  stile  observed  in  Polland,  about  midday 
wee  passed  through  a  pretty  wood  of  firres  about  half  a  mile  in  breadth,  the 
way  being  streight,  about  thirty  or  forty  fathome  broad,  ascending  gently, 
which  made  a  very  pleasant  prospect.  At  the  coming  out  of  this  wood  wee 
had  a  sight  of  the  fair  citty  of  Posna,  which  we  entered  about  one  acloak 
aftemoone. 


IG  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1654 

Posna  or  Posen,  of  all  the  cittles  in  PoUand,  is  the  most  pleasant,  being 
very  well  situated,  haveing  a  wholesome  aire,  and  a  moste  fertile  countrey 
round  about  it.  The  buildings  are  all  brick,  most  after  the  ancient  forme,  yet 
very  convenient,  especially  these  lately  builded.  The  market  place  is  spa- 
cious, haveing  a  pleasant  fountaine  in  each  corner,  the  shopps  all  in  rowes,  eacli 
trade  apart,  and  a  stately  radthouse.  The  streets  arc  large  and  kept  cleaner 
as  any  where  else  in  Polland.  It  hath  on  the  west  side,  within  the  towne,  on  a 
hill,  a  castle  built  after  the  ancient  manner,  and  somequhat  decayed.  The 
river  Warta  watereth  the  east  side  thereof,  makeing  an  iland,  which  is  in- 
habited by  Germans,  most  whereof  being  tawners,  giveth  the  name  of  the 
tawners  suburb  to  it.  There  is  a  fair  street  which  leadeth  to  the  thume 
eastward,  being  lialfe  a  mile  in  length.  The  thume  is  a  stately  structure. 
There  are  diverse  monasteries  of  both  sexes,  and  several  orders,  and  a  vast 
cathedrall,  which  make  a  stately  schow.  The  suburbs  are  large  and  decored 
with  churches  and  monasteries.  The  citty  is  fortified  with  a  brick  wall,  yet 
very  tenable  by  reason  of  its  v>  astiies.  But  that  which  surpasseth  all,  is  the 
civility  of  the  inhabitants,  which  is  occasioned  by  its  vicinity  to  Germany, 
and  the  frequent  resorting  of  strangers  to  the  two  annuail  faires,  and  every 
day  allmost:  the  Polls  also,  in  emulation  of  the  strangers  dwelling  amongst 
them,  strive  to  transcend  one  another  in  civility. 

The  gentleman  who  brought  me  along,  had  his  house  or  lodging  in  the 
Jewes  street,  where  I  dined  with  him ;  and  after  dinner  he  took  me  along 
to  a  Skotsnian,  called  James  Lindesay,  to  whom  I  had  a  recommendatory 
letter.  At  first,  he  was  imperiousely  inquisitive  of  my  parents,  education, 
travells,  and  intentions.  I  answered  to  all  his  demands,  with  an  observant 
ingenuity.  One  passage  I  cannot  forgett,  which  was  this.  When,  upon 
his  enquiry,  I  had  told  him  what  my  parents  names  were,  he  said  in  a  dis- 
dainfuU  manner :  Gordon  and  Ogilvie  !  these  are  two  great  claunes,  sure  you 
must  be  a  gentleman  !  To  which,  albeit  I  knew  it  to  be  spoken  in  derision, 
1  answered  nothing,  but  that  I  hoped  I  was  not  the  worse  for  that.  How- 
ever, afterwards,  he  was  kind  enough  to  me.  There  I  was  persuaded  by 
my  countrcymen  to  stay  and  wait  some  good  occasion  or  other  of  prose- 
cuting my  jorney. 

Dureing  my  abode  in  this  place,  I  was  kindly  entertained  by  my  coun- 
trcymen, to  witt,  Robert  Ferquhar,  James  Ferguson,  James  Lindesay, 
James  White,  James  Watson,  and  others.  I  was  afterwards,  by  their  re- 
commendation, entertained  in  the  suit  of  a  yong  nobleman,  called  Oppalinsky, 


1655]  DIAEY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  17 

who  was,  according  to  the  customc  of  the  Polonian  nobiHty,  f^oing-  to  visit 
foreigne  countiyes.  At  my  departure,  my  kind  couutreymen  furnished  me 
with  money  and  other  necessaries  very  liberally,  so  that  I  was  better  stocked 
now  as  I  had  been  since  I  cam  from  my  parents. 

[A.D.  1655.] 

In  this  noblemans  company,  as  one  of  his  attendants,  I  came  to  Hara- 
borgh,  being  very  civilly  used  the  whole  way.  It  was  the  midle  of  Februar 
when  wee  arrived  here  ;  and  the  nobleman,  after  eight  dayes  stay,  takeing 
post  for  Antwerp,  I  tooke  my  leave  of  him. 

Here,  at  this  tyme,  were  the  Sweds  oiSciers,  very  busy  levying  and 
listing  of  souldiers.     AH  the  innes  were  full  of  cavaliers,  ranting  and  carous- 
ing.    When  my  lord  departed,  Wilczitsky,  his  paedagogue   (who   spoke 
good  French,   Dutch,   and  Latiue)    agreed  with  the  landlord  of  the   inne 
where  wee  lodged,  for  my  dyet,  chamber,  and  bed,  for  four  markes  a  weeke  • 
only,  when  there  were  no  other  strangers,  I  Avas  to  be  content  with  such 
ordinary  fare  as  the  house  afFoorded.     Here  I  stayed  eight  weeks,  when  it 
chanced  a  cornet  and  a  quarter  master  to  lodge  in  the  same  innes  who 
haveing  mquired  at  the  landlord  what  I  was,  and  miderstandeing  my  con- 
dition, began  to  be  very  kynd  to  me,  and  to  sheu  me  all  respect  in  the  tyme 
of  dinner  and  supper,  which  was  the  only  tyme  1  was  forced  to  converse 
with  them ;  I  either  passing  the  other  tymes  with  walking  or  keeping  my 
chamber.     In  all  their  discourses  they  extolled  a  souldiers  lyfe,  telling  that 
riches,  honour,  and  all  sorts  of  worldly  blessings  lay  prosti-ate  at  a  souldiers 
feet,  wanting  only  his  will  to  stoop  and  take  them  up  ;  then,  falling  out  in 
commendation  of  our  contreymen,  than  whom  no  better  sojors  were  of  any 
nation  to  be  found,  and  that,  albeit,  nature  had  endued  tliem  with  a  genius 
fitt  for  any  thing,  yet  did  they  despise  the  ease,  advantage,  or  contentment 
any  other  trade  might  bring,  and  embraced  that  of  a  souldier,  which,  with- 
out all  dispute,  is  the  most  honourable.     Albeit  I  understood  most  of  their 
discourse,   and  was  well  enough  pleased  therewith,  yet  was  1  not  able  to 
render  any  satisfactory  answer,  negative  and  affirmative  being  all  I  could 
atfoord  them  ;  and,  being  jealous  that  they  had  a  designe  to  engage  mee,  I 
shunned,  as  much  as  I  could,  any  familiarity  or  conversation  with  them. 

One   day  at  dinner,  the  quartermaster  told  me  that  a  countreyman  of 
mine  was  come,  called  Gardin,  which,  according  as  he  pronounced  it,  seemed 


D 


18  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1655 

to  me  Gordon.  He  told  me  he  was  a  ruitmaster,  a  very  pretty  discreet  man. 
In  the  tyme  of  my  being  in  this  citty,  I  had  not  sought  to  be  acquainted 
with  any  man  for  severall  reasons,  but  especially  for  saveing  of  expenses : 
but  now  I  could  not  be  at  rest  untill  I  had  gott  notice  where  this  ruitmaster 
lodged,  and  thereupon  resolved  to  give  him  a  visitt,  not  without  thoughts  of 
engadgeing  my  self.  Being  come  to  his  lodging,  I  enquired  for  him,  and, 
by  accident,  light  upon  a  servant  of  his  called  Andrew,  who  was  a  Dutch- 
man, but  spoke  good  English  as  haveing  lived  in  Scotland  some  yeares. 
He  brought  me  immediately  above  to  the  ruitemaster,  who  was  in  company 
with  two  or  three  other  officers.  I  told  him,  that,  hearing  of  a  person  of 
such  quality  as  he  was  being  come  to  this  citty,  T  could  not  be  satisfyed 
with  myself  untill  I  had  payed  my  respects  to  him  with  a  visitt,  hopeing 
that  he  would  pardon  my  abrupt  intrudeing  myself  into  his  company  at  such 
a  time,  where,  perhaps,  he  was  bussied  with  weighty  effaires.  He  answered 
me  that  I  was  very  welcome,  and  that  he  had  not  such  weighty  effaires  as 
could  hinder  him  for  giveing  that  entertainment  which  was  due  to  a  friend, 
especially  a  countreyman  and  stranger.  And,  haveing  desired  me  to  sitt 
downe,  he  began  to  enquire  of  my  parents,  wherein,  having  received  satis- 
faction, he  asked  me  if  I  knew  one  Major  Gardin.  I  told  him  I  had  heard 
of  him,  but  had  not  the  honour  of  his  acquaintance.  He  told  me  that  he 
was  his  brother,  and  that  I  must  be  their  kinsman ;  then,  calling  for  a  glass 
of  wine,  began  to  be  very  merry,  remembring  all  friends  in  Scotland  ;  and 
then,  falling  to  particular  healths,  in  a  short  tymc  we  were  all  pretty  well 
warmed.  All  along,  both  he  and  the  other  officers  were  a  battering  downe 
my  resolution  for  Scotland,  telling  me  that  T  would  be  laught  at  when  I 
should  come  home,  and  that  they  would  tell  me  I  had  been  over  sea  to  see 
what  a  clock  it  was,  and  returned  as  wise  as  I  went  out ;  and  what  comfort 
or  content  could  any  man  of  spirit,  who  had  nothing  to  care  for,  have  to 
stay  at  home,  when  the  countrey  was  enthralled  by  an  imperious  insulting 
enemy,  and  no  way  of  redresse  left  ?  The  only  way  for  those  who  bore 
honourable  minds  was  to  pass  the  tyme  abroad,  and  better  their  judgements 
by  purchaseing  experience  at  least.  But  what  needed  many  perswasions,  it 
being  a  course  to  the  which  I  was  naturally  enclined  ?  So  that,  without  any 
further  circumstances,  I  give  my  promise  to  go  along,  and  that,  without 
makeing  any  capitulation.  So  ignorant  I  was  of  such  matters  at  that  tyme. 
The  next  morning,  when  I  had  slept  out,  and  began  to  reflect  upon  my 


1655]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  19 

last  night's  engagement,  I  found  myself  in  such  a  labirinth  of  perplexed 
thoughts,  that  I  knew  not  how  to  wind  myself  out  of  them.  However  of 
necessity,  according  to  my  promise  and  duty,  I  must  go  wait  on  my  ruit- 
master ;  whither  being  come,  he  brought  me  below  to  the  stable  and  showed 
me  his  horses,  here  being  three  prime  horses  for  his  owne  sadle,  any  of 
which,  he  told  me,  should  be  at  my  service  and  for  my  use,  and  that  his 
servant  should  be  as  ready  to  bring  my  horse  as  his,  and  that  he  would  use 
me  as  a  loveing  kinsman,  with  many  fair  promises  more,  which  satled  my 
wavering  thoughts ;  so  that,  now  come  what  will,  I  resolved  to  try  my  for- 
tune this  way.  The  ruitmaster  his  occasions  carrying  him  from  this  citty 
to  Stade,  I  stayed  in  my  old  lodgeing,  not  at  my  owue  but  his  charges  now. 
He  told  me,  that,  in  a  few  dayes  he  would  call  for  me. 

Here  I  continued  a  fortnight,  when,  by  intemperancy  (to  the  which  my 
nature  was  alwayes  averse)  or  by  some  other  accident,  I  fell  into  a  feaver, 
which  the  phisitians  commonly  call  the  remitting  feaver,  which  continued 
me  bedfast  eight  dayes,  and  then  turned  to  a  tertian  ague.  After  I  had 
stayed  three  weeks  longer,  which  made  up  in  all  thirteen  weeks,  I  rode 
with  the  ruitmaster  to  Ratzeburg,  the  residence  of  the  Dukes  of  Saxen- 
Laweuburg,  one  whereof  called  Frantz  Artman  was  our  coUonell,  and  from 
thence,  the  next  day,  to  Lubeck,  where  the  ruitmaster  left  me,  I  not  being 
able  to  travell.  After  foure  or  fyve  dayes  stay,  the  ruitmaster,  bemg  on 
his  march,  sent  for  me.  I  was  in  this  march  in  a  very  pittyfull  condition, 
being  hardly  able  to  ride  that  day  which  I  was  free  of  the  ague  ;  and  that 
day  I  had  it,  I  was  forced  to  ly  on  an  open  waggon,  above  the  ruitmaster's 
baggage,  and  was  very  glad  of  such  a  convenience. 

Wee  continued  our  march  through  Pomeren  to  Stetin.  1  am  sorry  that 
1  can  give  no  exact  account  of  my  jorney  and  march  now  through  this 
pleasant  and  fruitfull  countrey,  being  hindred  in  my  jorney  to  Hamborg  by 
ndeing  in  a  closse  waggon  and  want  of  the  Dutch  language,  and  now  by 
my  tedious  sickness,  which  took  away  all  appetite  to  my  curiosity.  Wee 
had  very  good  accomodation  on  this  march  ;  and  by  that  tyme  that  I  was 
come  near  Stetin,  I  was  pretty  well  recovered.  I  was  sent  befor  to  Stetin 
to  buy  some  necessaries,  or  swords  and  boots,  for  some  troupers  who  wanted. 

On  the  fourteenth  of  July,  1  rode  out  of  Stetin,  and  the  next  morning  juij- 14. 
came  to  the  army,  when  they  were  drawing  up  in  a  large  meadow.     It  con- 
sisted of  thirty  brigades  of  foot  and  7000  ruiters,  being  in  all  about  17,000 


20  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1655 

men  with  a  gallant  traiue  of  artillery.  It  was  a  most  delighttuU  and 
brave  show,  the  ruiters  being  very  well  momited,  and  the  foot  well  cloathed 
and  armed,  and  above  all,  the  officers  in  extraordinary  good  equippage. 

[Here  the  Diary  digresses  '  from  the  method  of  a  journal],  which,'  says  the  writer,  '  I  only  at 
first  intended,'  into  a  formal  recapituation  of  'the  reasons  whieh  the  King  of  Sweden  alleadged 
for  his  invadeing  of  Polland.'  It  is  needless  to  print  this  diy  catalogue  of  hollow  excuses. 
Gordon  clearly  enough  discerns  the  true  motives  of  the  war,  in  the  hold,  restless,  and  ambitious 
spirit  of  Charles  Gustavus.] 

These  were  the  pretences  of  the  King  of  Sweden  for  his  invadeing  of 
Polland.  It  would  be  too  tedious  to  mention  the  Polnish  objections  and 
reasons,  and  the  Swedish  replications.  But,  to  tell  you  briefly,  the  maine 
reason  was  this.  The  Swedish  King,  haveing  been  bred  a  souldier,  and 
haveiug  now  obtained  the  crowne,  by  the  resignation  of  his  cousin  Queen 
Christina,  would  needs  begin  his  reigne  with  some  notable  action.  He 
knew  that  the  remembrance  of  the  honour  and  riches  obtained  by  many 
cavaliers  in  the  German  warrs,  under  the  Swedish  conduct,  would  bring 
great  confluence  of  souldiers  to  him,  when  it  should  be  knowne  that  he  was 
to  arme,  which,  by  reason  of  the  late  universell  peace  in  Germany,  and  the 
many  forces  lately  disbanded,  would  be  mor  easily  effectuated.  Haveing  in 
his  conceit  already  formed  an  army,  there  was  no  prince  or  people,  except 
Polland,  to  which  he  could  have  the  least  pretence,  (albeit  princes,  indeed, 
never  want  pretensions  to  satisfy  their  ambition,  and  will  have  their  pre- 
tences lookt  upon  as  solid  and  just  reason).  Besides,  he  could  never  gett 
such  an  occasion,  perhaps,  as  now  ;  Polland  haveing  been  for  some  years 
tossed  by  their  prevaiUug  rebelHous  Cosakes,  who  had  not  only  gott  the 
Tartars  to  joyne  with  them,  but  had  the  last  year  procured  the  Mosco- 
vite  to  espouse  their  interest,  who,  with  very  great  armyes,  had  made  a  great 
impression  in  Littau,  and,  at  this  time,  had  brought  most  of  it  under  his 
subjection.  He  wanted  not,  also,  good  intelligence  and  encouragement  from 
some  of  the  discontented  Polnish  nobility ;  and  [Hieronymus]  Radzievsky, 
the  banished  under-chancellour  of  Polland,  added  fuell  to  his  ambition ;  so 
that  such  a  tyrae,  accompanyed  with  such  advantages,  was  not  to  be  omitted. 

The  Swedish  ricksradcs  were  very  forward,  and  Icvycd  three  regiments 
on  their  owne  expenses.  Cromvell  also  (who  was  never  backward  to  make 
work  abroad,  that  strangers  should  not  have  leisure  to  pry  into  his  designes 


1655]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  21 

and  actions  at  home),  advanced  money,  for  the  which  four  regiments  were 
levyed  in  stift  Bremen  and  Verden. 

[Tlie  Swedish  army  began  its  march  from  Stettin,  upon  the  sixteenth  of  July.    Crossing  the  J"'y  ^^■ 
river  Netz,  it  encamped  near  Posen,  which  ofiPered  no  resistance.    Here  Gordon  had  an  oppor-  J"'y  -*• 
tunity  of  revisiting  his  countrymen  who  had  befriended  him  a  twelvemonth  before,  but  whose 
joy  on  again  seeing  him  did  not  appear  to  be  immoderate.    He  notes  more  than  one  instance 
of  the  extreme  severity  of  the  discipline  enforced  by  Field-marshal  Wittenberg— 'not  justice, 
but  tyrrany,'  as  Gordon  calls  it.    '  A  boy  of  fourteen  was  hanged  for  flinging  a  stone  at  a  Pole  August  2. , 
who  was  searching  the  camp,  under  an  escort,  for  horses  which  had  been  stolen  from  him.    A  August  7. 
soldier,  pursued  by  the  reproaches  of  a  woman,  was  carrying  off  a  pot  of  milk  from  a  farm 
house,  when  the  Field-marshal  happened  to  be  passing.    The  trooper  in  his  terror  dropped  the 
can,  as  well  he  might,  for  it  was  in  vain  that  the  good  dame  whom  he  had  robbed  begged  his 
life  upon  her  knees.    He  was  hanged  upon  the  spot.'    Gordon  was  told,  on  good  authority,  that 
between  Stettin  and  Konin,  where  the  King  joined  the  host,  and  rebuked  this  excessive  rigour, 
470  persons  were  put  to  death  for  slight  offences,  within  little  more  than  a  month. 

On  the  thirty-first  of  August,  the  army  resumed  its  march,  the  signal  being  given  by  great  August  31. 
kettle-drums,  each  of  them  as  large  as  nine  or  ten  hogsheads.    They  were  carried  on  a,  broad 
waggon  drawn  by  six  horses:  the  drummer  stood  behind,  and  the  sound  might  be  heard  at  a 
distance  of  two  German  miles.    Four  or  five  days  brought  the  Swedish  force  to  Sobota,  where  September  3 
Gordon,  while  foraging,  encountered  some  personal  adventures.    The  army  rested  for  a  day  September  8, 
beside  a  Jesuit  monastery,  from  which  the  inmates  had  fled  into  Silesia.    The  place,  having 
been  plundered  of  everything  but  its  library,  the  Field-marshal  sent  his  secretary  to  select  some 
books  for  his  own  use.    Gordon  was  called  in  to  assist  in  the  task,  and  so  had  an  opportunity 
of  providing  himself  with  a  few  volumes.    Three  days  afterwards,  the  rear  guard,  in  which  h^  September  l: 
happened  to  ride,  was,  through  the  imprudence  of  the  officer  in  command,  surprised  by  the 
Polish  cavalry,  which  took  the  (vhole  body  prisoners  except  a  corporal  and  eight  troopers,  5f 
whom  Gordon  was  one.    On  galloping  up  to  the  main  army,  they  were  at  once  taken  to  the 
Field-marshal.    That  personage  had  a  fit  of  the  gout,  and,  on  hearing  that  no  more  than  nine 
had  escaped,  'wished  only  that  the  devil  had  taken  them  too.'    In  this  affair,  Gordon  received 
a  dangerous  wound  under  the  ribs.    The  surgebn  was  unable  to  find  the  ball  until  the  second 
day ;  and  such  was  the  pain  for  a  week  afterwards,  that,  every  time  the  sore  was  dressed,  the 
patient  fainted.    But  by  the  assiduity  of  the  leech,  and  care  in  diet,  he  soon  recovered. 

When  the  Swedes  came  in  sight  of  Cracow,  they  found  the  northern  suburb  in  flames,  the  September  2." 
Poles  having  set  it  on  fire  lest  it  should  give  shelter  to  the  invaders.  On  the  second  day  of  the  September  2( 
siege,  Gordon,  who  was  sent  out  to  reconnoitre,  narrowly  escaped  being  taken  prisoner.  A  fort-  October  10-1 
night  afterwards,  he  was  engaged,  under  his  countryman  General  Douglas,*  in  the  attack  and 

*  This  successful  soldier  was  the  youngest  hame,  a  judge  of  the  Court  of  Session  from 
son  of  Patrick  Douglas  of  Slandingstane,  the  1575  to  1590.  Joining  the  banners  of  Gustavns 
ninth  son   of  William  Douglas  of  Whitting-      Adolphus,  along  with  his  three  brothers,  WiU 


22  DIAKY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1656 

route  of  a  body  of  about  10,000  Poles,  who  occupied  certain  heights  from  which  they  annoyed 
the  Swedish  foragers.  The  pursuit  was  entrusted  to  Colonel  Konigsmark,  who,  finding  that 
400  of  the  fugitiyes  had  taken  refuge  in  a  fortress,  summoned  them  to  surrender  at  discretion. 
They  complied,  and  were  hanged  to  a  man.  In  this  engagement,  which  cost  the  Swedes 
1600  men,  Gordon  had  his  horse  killed  under  him,  and  received  a  shot  in  the  leg. 
»r  17.  Cracow  having  capitulated  on  what  are  called  '  good  terms,'  although  a  contribution  of  not 
less  than  300,000  rix-dollars  was  exacted,  Gordon  succeeded  in  obtaining  his  discharge  from 
Rittmeister  Gardin,  in  whose  company  he  had  hitherto  served.  He  continued  free  until  the 
army  was  about  to  leave  Cracow,  and  to  retire  into  winter  quarters,  when  he  engaged  to  serve 
as  a  volunteer  under  his  countryman,  Rittmeister  Duncan,  in  the  regiment  of  the  Swedish 
Count  Pontus  de  la  Gardie. 

A.D.  1656. 

Having  one  day  been  sent  out  to  reconnoitre,  Gordon  found,  on  his  return,  that  his  regiment 
had  left  its  quarters.  As  he  was  riding  after  it,  he  was  captured  by  the  Poles,  and  taken  to  the 
house  of  one  of  their  nobles,  into  whose  hands  he  was  persuaded  to  commit  his  money  and 
valuables,  worth  in  all  150  ducats.  The  noble  promised,  from  this  store,  to  supply  the  young 
captive's  wants,  but  failed  to  keep  the  promise.  Gordon,  meanwhile,  was  carried  to  Sandets, 
where  he  was  kept  in  close  arrest  for  seventeen  weeks.  At  length  the  intercession  of  a  country- 
man, '  P.  Innes,  Provincial  of  the  Franciscans,'  procured  his  liberty,  but  only  on  the  condition 
that  he  should  take  service  with  the  Poles.  So  much  choice  being  left  him,  he  entered  as  a 
dragoon  in  the  company  of  Constantine  Lubomirski,  the  Starost  of  Sandets,  the  most  dis- 
tinguished of  three  distinguished  brothers.  So  ended  Gordon's  first  brief  service  with  the 
Swedes. 

His  first  and  not  more  lengthened  service  with  the  Poles  began  with  a  march,  the  day  after 
he  joined  their  banner,  from  Sandets  towards  Warsaw.  That  capital,  then  in  possession  of  the 
Swedes,  had  already  been  beleaguered  for  three  weeks,  by  the  Lithuanian  army,  which  had  opened 
trenches  and  made  approaches  towards  the  walls,  before  the  arrival  of  the  force  in  which 
July.  Gordon  served.  The  appearance  of  these  troops  decided  the  fate  of  the  city,  which  was  so 
feebly  fortified,  that,  after  a  brief  siege,  and  several  partial  assaults,  the  Swedish  garrison  capi- 
tulated. During  these  operations,  Gordon  was  placed  as  guard  over  a  village,  a  few  miles  from 
the  city,  belonging  to  the  brother  of  his  commanding  officer.  Here  he  found  an  excellent  op- 
portunity of  learning  the  Polish  language.  The  wife  of  the  Podstarost,  Arcziferski,  in  whose 
house  he  seems  to  have  had  his  quarters,  treated  him  with  great  kindness.  She  herself  was 
elderly,  but  she  had  a  daughter  who  sang  Polish  love  songs  to  the  young  Scot,  puzzled  him  with 
Polish  riddles,  and  was  indefatigable  in  teaching  him  the  right  Polish  pronunciation.    Mean- 

liam  Archibald,  and  Richard,  all  of  whom  Three  years  afterwards  he  was  lieutenant- 
died  in  the  Swedish  service,  Robert  Douglas  general.  He  obtained  a  birth-bnef,  under  the 
had  risen  to  the  rank  of  major-general  in  1645,  great  seal  of  Scotland,  on  the  1st  of  November, 
when  he  captured  the  baggage  of  the  Empe-  1648.  He  appears  as  general  m  1655,  and  as 
ror  Ferdinand  II.  after  the  battle  of  Jankowitz.  lieutenant  field-marshal  in  1656. 


1656]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  23 

while,  be  neglected  no  opportunity  of  gaining  experience  in  his  profession,  never  failing  to  re- 
pair to  the  camp  on  the  eve  of  any  feat  of  arms,  in  order  that  he  might  take  part  in  it.  Some 
of  his  own  more  private  proceedings  show  considerable  likeness  to  what  was  known  in  his  own 
country  as  the  levying  of  black-mail.  Some  peasants  had  taken  refuge  with  their  goods  and 
chattels  on  an  island  in  the  Vistula,  and,  in  return  for  a  weekly  pension  of  sixteen  guldens  and 
four  florins,  Gordon  undertook  to  guarantee  their  safety  so  long  as  the  siege  lasted.  He  con- 
fesses another  practice  still  more  closely  resembling  the  artifices  of  the  Highland  freebooter. 
Comrades  in  the  camp,  with  whom  he  was  in  concert,  would  drive  ofi"  the  cattle  of  the  nobles  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Gordon's  station.  His  aid  in  recovering  the  missing  herds  would  then  be 
sought  by  the  owners,  and  his  successful  exertions  duly  rewarded  by  them.  Thus  passed  his 
days,  neither  unpleasantly  nor  unprofitably,  during  the  siege  of  Warsaw.  By  the  time  that  the 
city  surrendered  to  the  Poles,  it  was  obvious  that  the  Podstaroste's  daughter  had  lost  her  heart 
to  the  Scottish  trooper.  Nor  did  the  mother  conceal  her  willingness  to  accept  him  as  a  son-in- 
law.    But  Gordon  had  no  mind  for  the  match. 

In  less  than  a  month  after  the  Swedes  had  been  driven  from  Warsaw,  it  was  once  more  in 
their  hands,  as  the  fruit  of  the  sanguinary  defeat  which  they  inflicted  upon  the  Poles  in  the  great 
battle  of  three  days,  fought  within  sight  of  the  Polish  capital.  Soon  after  this  conflict,  Gordon 
was  taken  prisoner  by  some  Brandenburgh  troopers.  They  carried  him  before  his  countryman 
and  former  commander  General  Douglas,  a  soldier  who  had  so  highly  distinguished  himself  on 
every  occasion,  that  the  King  of  Sweden  had  created  him  Lieutenant  Field-marshal.  Gordon's  July  18-20. 
explanation  that  he  had  been  forced  into  the  Polish  ranks,  was  readily  received,  on  one  hand  • 
and  he,  on  the  other,  as  willingly  agreed  to  serve  again  with  the  Swedes  in  a  picked  corps  of 
Scots  which  Douglas  was  about  to  organise  as  a  training  school  for  officers. 

Gordon's  second  service  with  the  Swedes  extended  to  three  years.  His  first  act  was  to  go  to 
Warsaw  to  seek  recruits  among  his  countrymen  for  the  Douglas  company,  '  Here,'  say  the 
German  editors,  '  some  three  pages  of  the  original  Diary  are  taken  up  with  interviews  which 
he  had  with  the  daughter  of  his  former  host,  the  Podstarost,  and  her  parents,  in  which'— so  they 
are  pleased  to  say— 'the  reader  can  feel  no  interest.'  Gordon  returned  from  Warsaw  with 
twenty-four  men.  The  Swedish  standard,  indeed,  was  in  such  favour  with  the  adventurers  from 
Scotland,  that,  as  we  are  told,  a  month  or  two  previously,  'Lord  Cranstoun  arrived  at  Pillau  with 
2,500  Scotch  for  the  Swedish  service.'  * 

The  rittmeister  of  the  company  in  which  Gordon  served  was  John  Meldriuu,  and  its  success 

*  Under  the  date  of  March,  1656,  a  Scottish  '  yet,  to  me  its  evident,  tL.^t  the  ruine  of  the 

annalist  records  that  'at  this  tyme  lykewyse  King  of  Sueden  is  the  hazard  of  all  the  Pro- 

the  King  of  France  and  the  King  of  Swadin  testants  round  about  ...   We  will  stand  on 

sent  over  than-  commissioneris  to  Scotland  for  our  watch-tower,  and  look  on  with  ane  earnest 

[levying]  o    sodgeris.    The  King  of  Swadin,  desyre  of  any  thing  may  come  out  of  all  tS 

by  the  Lord  Cranstoun  his  commissioner,  re-  dangerous  commotions,"^  which  may  look  to! 

sayit  multitudes;  the  uther,  for  France,  was  wards  the  performance  of  the  Lord's  great 

not    so    weill   ansuerit.       (Nicoll's   Diary   of  promises.   Antichrist's   ruine,  the  bringing  in 

Transactions  in  Scotland,  p.  175.)  of  the  Jews,  the  breaking  or  Christianing  thS 

'Whatever  be  the  originals  of  the  warre,'  Turks  and  other  Pagans."- (Letters  and  Jour- 

wntes  Principal  Bailhe,  in  September,  1656,  nals,  vol.  iii.,  p.  321.) 


24  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1656 

in  driving  cattle  was  such,  that  Gordon's  share  of  the  booty  in  a  short  time  amonnted  to  a 
hundred  rix-dollars.  "When  orders  were  given  for  a  march  towards  Dantzic,  he  had  to  provide 
himself  with  two  horses,  which  he  obtained,  by  the  help  of  his  servant,  without  money.  He  con- 
fesses that  this  was  wrong,  but  adds  that  it  could  not  be  helped.  The  state  of  the  Swedish  army 
was  such,  that  he  who  could  not  make  up  his  mind  to  live  by  plunder,  must  be  content  to  be 
eaten  up  with  vermin,  or  to  die  of  hunger  and  cold.  He  told  the  rittmeister  how  his  horses  had 
been  come  by,  and  that  ofiScer  made  no  scruple  in  allowing  him  to  ride  off  before  the  rest  of  the 
troop,  so  that  the  stolen  steeds  might  not  be  reclaimed  by  their  owners  upon  parade.  The  com- 
pany was  recruited  in  its  march  by  forty- three  Scots  who  had  come  to  join  the  Swedes.  It  lost 
several  by  the  plague,  which  was  then  desolating  the  district.  Gordon  believed  that  he  felt  its 
symptoms  after  burying  one  of  his  comrades,  and,  as  a  measure  of  prevention,  drank  his  own  urine. 

There  was  now  to  be  a  change  in  the  fortunes  of  the  war.  Hitherto  the  Czar  Alexis  had 
been  labouring  for  the  overthrow  of  Poland,  but,  with  the  prospect  of  its  falling  into  the  hands 
of  the  Swedes,  his  policy  altered.  Concluding  a  twelvemonths'  truce  with  the  Polish  King,  he  de- 
termined to  make  a  diversion  in  that  monarch's  behalf,  and,  marching  through  Livonia,  presented 
himself  before  the  gates  of  Riga  at  the  head  of  100,000  men.  On  tidings  of  this  event  reaching  the 
camp,  the  Scottish  adventurers  were  ordered  to  the  relief  of  the  beleaguered  town.  Gordon's 
chronicle  of  the  siege  is  interesting  chiefly  for  the  glimpses  which  it  discloses  of  the  state  of  the 
Muscovite  army.  All  the  superior  officers  seem  to  have  been  foreigners— the  commander  in- 
chief  being  a  Scot  fi'om  Aberdeenshire,  Sir  Alexander  Leslie.*  After  the  failure  of  one  or  two  at- 
tempts upon  the  place,  Leslie  was  ordered  by  the  Czar  to  summon  a  council  of  war,  and  to  make 
a  written  report  of  its  deliberations.  The  issue  was  unfavourable ;  and  although  the  Czar  and 
his  ministers  believed  that  the  town  might  be  taken,  were  it  not  that  the  foreign  officers  were 
unwilling  to  subject  the  King  of  Sweden  to  such  a  loss,  they  determined  to  raise  the  siege. 

The  footsteps  of  the  Scottish  regiment  were  now  turned  toward  Dantzic,  which  was  held  by 
the  Poles  The  besiegers  seem  to  have  been  left  to  support  themselves  as  they  best  might. 
Some  Scottish  gentlemen,  who  had  newly  joined  the  standard,  had  not  yet  learned  to  live  by 
plunder,  and,  receiving  no  part  of  their  promised  pay,  were  reduced  to  great  straits.  In  order 
to  free  himself  of  their  importunities,  the  Field-marshal  ordered  them  on  an  expedition,  under 
Major  Sinclair,  to  collect  nails  for  a  bridge  about  to  be  built.  The  device  sncceeded— before 
the  novices  came  back  they  had  acquired  the  art  of  pillage.  One  day  a  troop,  of  which  Gordon 
was  one,  found  itself  surrounded  by  superior  numbers  of  the  enemy,  but  cut  its  way  through  so 
gallantly,  as  to  be  praised  by  the  King.    In  this  afi"air  Gordon  was  wounded  in  the  forehead. 

*  '  At  one  time,'  says  a  memoir  of  the  family,  sequent  generation,  the  author  of  the  '  Short 

in  Macfarlane's  Genealogical  Collections  (MS.  Method  with  the  Deists.'     Alexander  Leslie 

Adv.  Lib.  Edinb.)  '  three  Lesleys  were  generals  appears  to  have  entered  the  Muscovite  service 

of  armies  in  three  kingdoms,  as  Walter  Count  sliortly  before  the  Wars  of  the  Covena)U  broke 

Lesley,  in  Germany ;  Alexander  Lesley,  Earl  of  out  in  his  native  country.    A  commendatory 

Leven,  in  Scotland ;  and  Sir  Alexander  Lesley  letter  from  King  Charles  I,  dated  in  March, 

of  Auchintoul,  in  Muscovy.'      The    Russian  lfi36,  intioduced  him  to  the  notice  of  the  Czar 

commander  sprang  from  the  stock  of  Crichie,  Michael   Fedorowitsch.     He   died  at   an  ad- 

— the  same  branch  of  lialquliain  which,  plant-  vanced  age,  Governor  of  Smolcnsko,  in  the 

ing  an  oflshoot  in  Ireland,  produced,  in  a  sub-  year  1663. 


1657]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  25 

A.D.  1657. 

He  was  less  fortunate  on  the  next  occasion.  Some  Polish  peasants,  in  the  garb  of  soldiers, 
surprised  him  in  a  solitary  ride,  and  carried  him  into  Dantzic.  They  searched  him  by  the  way 
but  were  so  little  expert,  that  he  was  able  to  conceal  from  them  a  purse  with  fourteen  dollars 
They  next  proposed  that  he  should  take  off  his  new  English  boots,  in  order  to  exchange  them 
for  a  pair  of  theirs ;  but,  perceiving  with  whom  he  had  to  deal,  the  Scot  refused  in  a  high  tone, 
and  threatened  that  he  would  report  them  to  the  commandant  of  the  city.  That  person  on 
learning  that  the  captive  was  of  the  Douglas  company,  exclaimed,  '  Ha !  have  we  got  one  of 
these  birds  ?  '  Gordon  was  sent  to  prison  under  the  charge  of  a  corporal,  with  whom  he  deal* 
earnestly  for  the  recovery  of  his  Latin  Thomas  a  Kempis.  The  corporal  was  deaf  to  his 
prisoner's  entreaties,  and  Gordon  is  at  pains  to  chronicle  the  revenge  which  he  afterwards 
wreaked  upon  his  obdurate  jailor. 

He  was  urged  to  take  service  with  the  Poles,  but,  like  most  of  his  Swedish  fellow  captives 
refused,  and  in  no  long  time  was  set  free  by  exchange.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Drummond,  Major 
Fullerton,  Lieutenant  Scott,  and  others  of  his  countrymen,  obtained  their  liberty  about  the 
same  time.  Among  those  who  tempted  him  to  follow  the  Polish  banner,  was  a  countryman  and 
namesake,  if  not  also  a  kinsman,  Patrick  Gordon  of  the  Steel  Hand.*  The  owner  of  this  re- 
doubtable name,  who  was  then  a  captain  in  the  Polish  cavalry,  at  once  asked  if  he  was  not  a 
son  of  Gordon  of  Achleuchries.  Gordon  no  sooner  returned  to  the  Swedish  camp  than  he  pro- 
ceeded to  extort  from  the  peasants  who  had  entrapped  him,  compensation  for  the  horse  and 
equipments  which  he  had  lost.  A  n  attack  of  fever  now  stretched  him  on  bed,  in  a  village  which 
was  one  day  surprised  by  the  Poles,  when  seventy  Swedes  were  killed,  and  forty  made 
prisoners.  The  woman  of  the  house  n  which  Gordon  lay  passed  him  off  as  her  sick  husband  • 
and  his  countryman  and  attendant,  Alexander  Keith,  hid  himself  in  a  barn.  They  were  the 
only  two  of  their  party  who  escaped.  The  Diary  here  records  an  example  of  the  impetuous 
temper  of  the  successor  of  Gustavus  Adolphus  and  Christina.    A  complaint  having  been  pre- 

*  Patrick  Gordon,  'with  the  Steel  Hand,'  him  to  haue  come  to  his  hous.'  Not  many 
was,  along  with  Lord  Lewis  Gordon,  young  months  afterwards.  Steel  Hand  appears  to  have 
Leith  of  Harthill,  and  other  northern  royalists,  made  his  peace  with  the  Kirk.  In  October, 
excommunicated  by  tlie  commission  of  the  1651,  he  presented  himself  before  the  prQvin- 
General  Assembly  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland,  cial  synod  of  Aberdeen,  beseeching  release 
in  June,  1647,  for  rising  in  arms  with  the  from  his  excommunication,  and  appealing  to 
Marquess  of  Huntly.  In  December,  1650,  the  the  testimony  of  the  brethren  of  the  presby- 
brethren  of  the  presbytery  of  Strathbogie,  in  tery  of  the  Garioch  for  proof  of  his  penitence, 
their  visitation  of  the  kirk  of  Eothiemay,  The  synod  appointed  three  of  its  members  to 
made  inquiiy  of  the  laird  if  the  minister,  Mr.  goe  apart  and  conferr  with  him  anent  his 
James  Gordon,  (author  of  the  '  History  of  sense  off  his  former  guiltiness  and  gross  de- 
Scots  Affairs,  from  1G37  to  1641,')  'conversit  bordinges.'  The  report  of  the  reverend  dele- 
frequently  with  malignants,'  and,  '  particu-  gates  was  'that  they  found  in  him  some  signes 
larlie,  if  he  conversit  with  Patrick  Gordon,  of  repentance;'  and  tliesjmod  accordingly  re- 
alias  Steilhand.'  The  Inird's  answer  was,  that,  mitted  him  to  the  presbytery  of  Aberdeen  'to 
'in  tyme  of  the  troubles,  the  said  Patrick  be  relaxed.'  His  next  appearance  is,  as  re- 
came  sumtyme  to  the  minister  his  hous,  but  corded  in  the  text,  in  1656,  when  he  was  a 
knew  not  if  the  minister  spoke  with  him;  but,  captain  of  I'olish  Cavalrj'.  He  will  be  found 
since  the  forty-seven  year  of  God  [when  .Steel  to  present  himself  more  than  once  in  tlic  sub- 
Hand  was  excommunicated]  he  neuer  knew  sequent  pages. 

E 


26  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1657 

ferred  to  the  King  against  Rittmeister  Meldrum,  that  officer  was  maintaining  his  innocence,  when 
Charles  Gustavus,  bursting  into  a  fit  of  passion,  gave  him  two  cuts  on  the  head,  and  several 
strokes  across  the  shoulders,  and  ordered  him  into  arrest.  In  one  of  their  foraging  expeditions, 
Gordon  and  his  comrades  came  upon  a  party  of  Finlanders  (sending  in  the  Swedish  army),  who 
were  maltreating  a  young  Polish  beauty.  The  interference  of  the  Scots  in  her  behalf  resulted 
in  a  conflict,  in  which  the  Finlanders  were  beaten,  when  Gordon  rode  off  with  the  lady,  and 
placed  her  in  the  hands  of  a  kinsman  named  Koitzi.  Gordon's  gallantry  was  such,  that  he  not 
only  refused  the  ten  ducats  which  were  pressed  upon  him  in  name  of  ransom  for  the  fair  captive, 
but  next  day  sent  her  a  number  of  articles  of  female  apparel,  from  the  ample  store  of  his  booty. 
Having  rejoined  his  company,  he  had  the  good  fortune,  along  with  his  countryman  James 
Elphinstone,  to  make  prize  of  a  number  of  horses,  of  which  he  gave  two  to  his  rittmeister,  and 
bestowed  others  upon  his  friends.  Soon  afterwards,  leaving  his  baggage  behind  him,  he  had 
to  take  up  his  station  where  there  was  nothing  to  pillage,  so  that,  he  says,  he  had  '  often  to  dine 
with  Duke  Humphrey'— whom  the  German  editors  suppose  to  be  a  veritable  personage  of  a  hos- 
pitable turn  of  mind. 

Field-marshal  Douglas  was  now  recalled  into  Sweden,  to  meet  a  threatened  attack  from  the 
Danes.  His  Scotch  company  was  left  behind  him,  much  to  its  miscontent.  It  was  slowly  re- 
treating, followed  by  the  Imperial  troops,  when  a  fierce  skirmish  took  place,  in  which  Ritt- 
meister Meldrum  fell  mortally  wounded,  after  fighting  like  a  lion,  and  Gordon  was  taken 
prisoner,  after  his  horse  had  been  shot  under  him,  and  he  himself  had  been  severely  woundcvl 
in  two  places.  He  complains  that  a  Scotch  Captain  Leslie  in  the  Emperor's  sei-\ice,  the  heir 
presumptive  of  Walter  Count  Leslie,*  showed  no  interest  in  his  captive  countrymen,  who  were 

*  'Walter  Lesley,  second  son  of  the  third  ror's  guard,  colonel  of  u  regiment,  marshal- 
marriac'e  of  [John  Lesley  of  Balquhaine,  with  general  of  the  Emperor's  camp,  privy  counsel- 
Jean  Erskine,  daughter  of  Alexander,  Master  lor,  governor  of  Sclavonia  and  Fitrinia,  and  a 
of  Erskine,!  would  have  succeeded  to  the  for-  Count  of  the  Empire.  Yea,  and  the  patent 
tune,  next  to  Wiiliam  his  brother.  But  ac-  was  to  him  and  to  his  two  brothers,  Wilham 
quirin"'  a  great  estate  in  (iermany,  he  was  and  Alexander  also,  and  their  posterity,  that, 
created  a  Count  of  the  Empire,  and  was  de-  in  case  he  should  die  without  children  as  he 
sit'ned  Count  Lesley,  and  staid  tliere  all  his  did)  they  might  succeed  to  him  in  his  estate 
days  He  quit  his  ritrht  to  the  estate  of  Bal-  and  honours.  He  was  made  ambassador  both 
whaine  to  his  youn;,'er  brother  Alexander  Les-  to  the  Pope  and  the  Grand  Seignior,  which 
ley  of  Tullos,  and'also  he  often  sent  home  employment  he  discharged  with  great  abilities 
money  both  to  him  and  liis  son,  whereby  he  and  honour,  and  so  much  to  the  satisfaction 
recovered  the  fortune  to  its  antient  splendour.  of  the  Grand  Vizier,  that  he  acknowledged,  in 
This  Walter  served  long  in  the  wars,  under  the  his  letters  to  the  Emperor  of  Germany,  that 
Emperor  Ferdinand  11.,  against  the  Swedes,  the  whole  court  at  Constantinople  was  better 
with  great  honour,  being  lir-st  sayremuH  myili-  pleased  witii  that  goodly  person  he  had  sent, 
arum  firaefedus.  But  that  which  raised  him  so  than  if  he  had  sent  a  million  of  presents :  and 
lii^h  was  the  Killing  of  Wallcnstein,  Duke  of  the  Grand  Seignior  himself,  beholdmg  his 
Freedland  (who  was  the  Emperor's  general  of  eutry  into  the  seraglio  through  a  window,  was 
his  forces,  and  designed  to  betray  tlie  army  to  heard  to  say,  that,  in  all  his  life,  he  never  saw 
the  enemies,  as  was  discovered  by  his  letters  such  a  show.  (See  Mr.  Ricaut,  his  Preface  to 
to  the  Swedes,  which  this  gentleman  gave  up  the  Book  of  the  Turkish  Fasliions.)  He  was 
to  the  Emperor),  with  John  Gordon,  a  Scots-  governor  of  Verasdan  and  of  the  confines  of 
man  in  amio  1634,  whereby  he  came  to  gi-eater  Sclavonia  and  Petrinia,  lord  of  Pettow  and 
honour  abroad  than  any  Scotcliman  in  his  Neostadt,  privy  counsellor  to  the  Emperor, 
time.    For  he  was  made  captain  of  the  Empe-  and  marishall  of  his  army.    He  married  Anna 


16571  DIAKY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  27 

left  to  support  themselves  by  charity.  They  were  kindly  treated  by  the  Imperial  officers  gene- 
rally, who  laboured  by  every  means  to  persuade  them  to  join  the  Imperial  standard.  Appealing 
to  their  royalisr.  feelings,  the  Austrians  urged  that  true  cavaliers  ought  rather  to  serve  the  Em- 
peror, -who  had  befriended  their  King,  than  the  Sweilish  monarch  who  was  the  confederate  of 
the  arch-traitor  Cromwell.  Gordon  answered  that  it  was  for  sovereigns  themselves  to  requite 
the  benefits  which  they  received  one  from  another;  that  the  King  of  England  would  doubtless 
discharge  any  obligations  of  this  kind,  when  he  got  his  own  again ;  but  that,  meanwhile,  his 
subjects  were  under  no  obligation  to  neglect  their  own  fortunes  in  foreign  countries,  out  of 
regard  to  such  considerations  of  state  policy. 

Escaping  after  a  confinement  of  six  weeks,  in  company  with  a  John  Smitli,  Gordon,  with  no 
little  dirticultj',  found  his  way  back  to  the  Swedish  camp  He  now  demanded  his  discharge  from 
the  Douglas  company,  urging  that,  during  the  whole  period  of  his  service,  he  had  never  re- 
ceived a  forthing,  either  for  pay  or  for  equipment ;  and  that,  as  he  had  delivered  himself  from 
captivity  at  the  risk  of  his  life,  he  Had  a  right  to  look  upon  himself  as  a  free  man.  After  some 
little  delay  he  obtained  a  discharge  from  the  generalissimo,  couched  in  laudatory  terms,  and 
recommending  him  for  the  place  of  an  ensign  in  the  King's  body  guard— an  appointment  which 
Gordon  seems  to  have  been  in  no  great  haste  to  obtain. 

Engaging,  in  the  meantime,  along  with  Lieutenant  Hugh  Montgomery  and  sixteen  others  of 
their  countrymen,  in  a  marauding  expedition  very  much  on  their  own  account,  Gordon  had  his 
feet  frozen.  The  doctor  pronounced  the  case  hopeless,  but  an  old  woman  effected  a  cure.  The 
Scotch  adventurers  had  the  good  fortune,  more  than  once,  to  make  prisoners  of  foraging  parties 
of  the  Imperial  troops,  by  whose  ransom  they  enriched  themselves.  Un  one  occasion  Gordon's 
party,  although  numbering  no  more  than  eighteen,  captured  a  village  in  which  were  twenty 
three  men-at-arms,  and  thirty  five  dragoons,  and  carried  them,  along  with  forty  horses,  in 
triumph  to  the  Swedish  head  quarters,  where  the  Field-marshal  was  boundless  in  his  commen- 
dations of  their  skill  and  courage.  Such  a  name  had  the  Scots  now  achieved  as  successful 
foragers,  that,  whenever  prisoners  were  brought  in,  or  any  exploit  was  performed,  the  credit  of 
it  was  given  to  them. 

Francisca,  the  Princess  of  Dietriechsteine  Pettovij,  et  Neostadij  ad  Meltoviani,  Sac.  Caes. 
(daughter  to  Maximilian  avlae  Cesareae  pre-  Mnjestatis  a  consilijs  intimis,  et  aulae  belli- 
fectu.s),  but  had  no  issue  by  her.  He  died  cis,  campi  marcscliallus,  et  confiniorum  Scla- 
(short  while  after  his  return  from  that  ftimous  voniac  et  Petriniae  gencralis,  Aurei  Velleris 
embassy  to  Constantinople)  4th  March  anno  eques,  succiiicta  narratione  exposita,  atque  il- 
1667,  actatis  61,  whither  he  was  sent  by  Leo-  Ivstrissimo  domino.  Domino  Jacoho  S.R.I, 
pold,  the  present  Emperor,  which  embassy  Comiti  de  Leslie,  domino  Pettovij  et  Neo- 
was  written  by  Taferncr  the  Jesuit,  one  of  his  stadij  ad  Meltoviani,  Sac.  Caes.  Mnjestatis 
retinue."  (Genealogy  of  the  Leslies,  in  Mac-  camcrario,  et  pedcstris  reginiiniscoloncllo,  ex- 
farlane's  Genealogical  Collections,  MS.  Adv.  cellentissimi  oratoris  nepoti,  in  perennem 
Lib.,  Edinb.)  The  work  alluded  to  in  the  last  laudatissimi  patrui  mcmoriani  dicata  a  H [eve- 
sentence  was  published  at  Vienna  in  16G8,  rendo]  P[atre]  P[aulo]  T[rafltTiicr]  S[ocie- 
under  the  title  of  '  Caesarea  Legatio,  quam  tatis]  J[esu],  itineris  comite,  et  excellentissimi 
mandante  augustissinio  Rom.  Impcratore  Leo-  oratoris  capellano.'  The  volume  has  an  en- 
poldo  I.  ad  Portam  ottomannicam  suscepit,  graved  full-length  portrait  ol  Walter  Count 
perfecitque  excellentissimvs  dominvs  Dominvs  Lesly. 
Waltcrus  S.R.L  Comes  de  LesUe,   Dominus 


28  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  G  JRDON.  [1658 

A.D.  1658. 

[The  next  passage  of  the  Diary,  bearing  date  in  January  or  February  1658,  must  be  given  in 
Gordon's  own  words.] 

Whilst  wee  lay  In  this  Werder,  an  English  ambassador,  called  Brad- 
shaw,  having  been  on  his  jorney  to  Moskovia,  and  not  admitted,*  returned 
this  way,  and  was  lodged  in  Lamehands  taverne.  Wee  getting  notice 
thereof,  and  thinking  him  to  be  that  Bradshaw  who  sat  president  in  the 
highest  com*t  of  injustice  upon  our  soveraigne  King  Charles  the  First,  of 
blessed  memory,  wee  resolved,  come  what  will,  to  make  an  end  of  him ;  and 
being  about  fifteen,  with  servants,  six  whereof  might  be  accounted  trusty, 
wight  men,  the  others  also  indiiFerent,  wee  concluded,  that  doing  the  feat  in 
the  evening,  wee  could  easily  make  our  escape  by  the  benefitt  of  the  strait 
ground  and  darknes  of  the  night ;  and  so,  being  resolved,  wee  tooke  our  way 
thither.  Being  come  neai',  and  asking  a  boore,  come  from  thence,  some 
questions,  he  told  us  that  just  now  some  officers  were  come  from  Elbing 
to  the  ambassadour,  and  about  forty  dragounes,  who  were  to  guard  and 
convey  him  to  Marienburgh  ;  which  made  us  despair  of  doing  any  good, 
and  so  wee  returned.  Wee  had  resolved  to  make  our  addresses  to  him,  as 
sent  with  a  commission  from  Field-marshall  von  der  Linde  to  him ;  and, 
being  admitted,  seven  or  eight  of  us  to  have  gone  in  and  stabbed  him,  the 
rest  guarding  our  horses  and  the  doore,  and  so  being  come  to  horse,  made 
our  escape  to  Dantzick. 

[Not  without  regret  for  the  free  and  profitable  career  which  he  quitted,  Gordon  now  entered 
the  Swedish  regiment  of  Colonel  Anderson  as  ensign.  While  on  duty  at  Stum,  he  one  day,  in 
company  with  his  friend  Captain  Forbes,  rode  after  some  Poles  who  were  carrying  off  horses 
belonging  to  the  garrison.  Falling  into  an  ambuscade,  they  were  set  upon  by  about  a  hundred 
of  the  enemy,  when  Forbes  was  wounded  and  taken  prisoner.  Gordon,  floundering  through  a 
bog,  dashed  through  three  Poles  who  had  marked  him  for  their  prey,  and,  spurring  past  twenty 
others,  escaped  with  the  loss  of  his  sabre,  his  cap,  and  a  handful  of  hair  which  was  torn  with  it 
from  his  head.  His  clothes  were  riddled  with  shot,  and  had  three  arrows  sticking  in  them,  one 
of  which  wounded  him  in  the  side.    On  regaining  the  Swedish  lines,  his  colonel,  who,  with 

*  [The  German  editors  observe,  that,  from  vileges.     There  are  in  the  Russian  archives, 

the  death  of  King  Charles  I.  until  the  rcsto-  it  is  added,  numerous  notices  of  the  friendly 

ration  of  King  Charles  II.,  no  English  am-  feeling  which  the  Czar  displayed  in  dal'viivnt 

bassador  was  received  in  Russia.     The  Eng  ways  towards   King  Charles    II.   during   his 

lish  merchants,  in  consequence,  lost  their  pri-  exile  from  England.] 


1659]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  29 

some  other  officers,  had  quietly  beheld  the  whole  affair,  rode  up  to  him  with  a  cocked  pistol, 
and  threatened  to  shoot  him  for  venturing  so  far  without  orders.  Gordon  made  no  other 
answer  than  that  he  would  not  desert  his  captain ;  but  he  was  so  aflFected  by  this  incident  and 
by  the  loss  of  his  friend,  that,  in  despair,  he  rode  back  to  seek  death  in  another  skirmish  with 
the  Poles.  He  escaped  once  more,  and  Captain  Forbes,  after  a  captivity  of  six  weeks,  recovered 
his  liberty. 

In  a  sally  by  a  handful  of  the  garrison  against  a  numerous  body  of  the  enemy,  Gordon  again  November  22. 
fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Poles.  He  was  allowed  to  walk  about  on  parole,  and  made  the  ac- 
quaintance of  divers  of  his  countrymen  serving  in  the  Imperial  ranks,  among  whom  was  Captain 
Leslie,  son  of  Tullos,  and  nephew  of  Count  Leslie*  Proposals  to  liberate  Gordon  by  exchange 
were  made  by  the  Swedes,  but  refused  by  the  Poles,  who  wished  to  see  him  again  in  their  ser- 
vice.  Nor  was  he  at  heart  much  averse  to  joining  their  banner,  although  he  thought  it  right  to 
affect  some  outward  show  of  reluctance.  The  renowned  John  Sobieski  tempted  him  with  the 
offer  of  a  dragoon  company  in  a  body  of  troops  stationed  on  the  Sobieski  estates,  but  this  ap- 
pointment would  have  withdrawn  him  from  the  path  of  promotion,  and  was  therefore  declined. 
The  future  deliverer  of  Vienna— whom  he  characterises  as  a  'hard  bargainer  but  courteous'— 
could  offer  him  no  other  service,  but  undertook  to  speak  for  him  to  Field-marshal  Lubomirski. 
The  latter,  soon  afterwards,  offered  Gordon  the  rank  of  ensign  in  his  body  guard  of  foot ;  but 
the  aspiring  Scot  had  already  held  the  same  rank  in  a  Swedish  regiment  of  dragoons,  and  de- 
clared that  there  was  no  potentate  upon  earth  whom  he  would  serve  any  longer  as  ensign. 

A.D.  1659. 

At  length,  after  a  captivity  of  eleven  weekS;  he  accepted  the  appointment  of  quarter  master.  1659. 
He  takes  great  pains  to  vindicate  this  change  of  standard— his  chief  reason  resolving  itself  into 
this,  that  his  main  object  was  to  make  his  fortune,  and  that  the  Swedes  had  too  many  enemies 
to  have  much  chance  of  success.    His  own  experience  had  already  satisfied  him,  that,  'in  the 
Swedish  army,  the  soldier  is  in  danger  of  being  starved  to  death  by  hunger.' 

*  'James  Lesley,  the  second  son  [of  Alex-  chamber  in  anno  1660,  and  received  the  golden 
ander  Lesley  of  Tullos,  the  third  and  youngest  key  that  same  year,  and,  in  1666,  was  made 
son  of  John  Lesley,  the  tenth  Laird  of  Bal-  colonel  of  a  regiment  of  foot,  and  after  his 
quhain  by  his  third  marriage  with  Jean  Erskine,  uncle's  death  was  one  of  the  marishalls  of  the 
daughter  of  Alexander,  Master  of  Erskine,]  Empire.  He  at  last  had  some  competition 
when  young,  went  to  Germany  to  his  uncle,  with  Count  Staremberg,  whereupon  he  retired 
Walter,  Count  Lesley,  and  was  educate  with  from  the  court  to  his  city  of  Pettaw,  where  he 
him  as  his  heir.  He  sent  him  to  his  travels  was  seized  with  an  apoplexy  and  the  "out 
through  France,  Italy,  Spain,  Poland, and  Ger-  which  kept  him,  till  his  death  in  aniio'l69'> 
many ;  and,  at  his  return,  he  married  in  anno  without  issue  of  his  body.  But  his  brother 
1666,  Maria  Theresa,  the  Princess  of  Leichten-  Patrick,  his  son  James  Ernest  Lesley,  suc- 
stem,  daughter  to  Prince  Charles  of  Leichten-  ceeded  to  him,  to  whom  he  left  the  lordship 
stein.  Duke  of  Trappau,  and  spent  at  his  of  Pernegg  which  he  had  bought,  which  was 
marriage  50,000  rex- dollars,  for  there  were  pre-  to  foil  to  Franciscus  Jacobus,  son  to  Alex- 
sent  at  the  marriage,  for  respect  to  the  uncle,  ander  his  own  brother,  if  he  had  no  heirs- 
the  Count,  the  Emperor,  Empress,  and  most  of  and  he  gave  the  lands  of  Balwhaine  etc.,  to 
the  nobility  at  the  court  For  his  uncle  and  George  the  second  son  of  his  brother  Patrick  ' 
his  own  deservings,  he  was  in  great  reputation  —(Genealogy  of  the  Leslies,  in  Macfarlane's 
in  the  Emperor's  court,  and  was  created  coun-  Genealogical  Collections,  MS.,  Adv.  Lib  Edin  ) 
sellor  and  gentleman  of  the  Emperor  his  bed- 


30 


DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1659 


One  of  Gordon's  first  duties,  in  his  second  campaign  with  the  Poles,  was  with  a  party  of  seven 
di-agoons  to  protect  the  Staroste  of  Libiish,  not  from  the  enemy,  but  from  the  Tolish  troops  as 
they  marched  past.  This  task  detained  him  for  six  weeks.  He  is  warm  in  his  praises  of  the 
kind  and  friendly  Podstaroste,  and  records  that  such  were  the  gains  of  this  service,  that  they 
supplied  him  with  a  new  uniform,  two  horses,  a  carriage,  and  a  couple  of  servants,  besides  a 
parting  gift  of  one  hundred  gulders  and  an  old  but  serviceable  Turkish  steed.  Among  the 
gentry  whose  hospitality  he  shared  was  a  German  of  the  name  of  Milgost,  who  had  an  only 
daughter,  whose  hand  he  signified  his  willingness  to  bestow  upon  the  young  quarter  master,  if 
only  he  would  renounce  the  profession  of  arms.  He  had  another  affair  of  the  same  sort  at  the 
next  place  to  which  he  was  sent.  A  wealthy  widow,  in  whose  house  they  were  quartered, 
wished  to  marry  his  major,  and  the  major,  in  turn,  wished  his  quarter  master  to  marry  the 
widow's  daughter.    To  all  these  proposals  the  Scot  returned  soft  but  evasive  answers. 

About  this  time  Gordon  encountered  two  countrymen— James  Burnett  of  Leys,  whom  he 
found  in  the  train  of  an  envoy  from  the  waywodc  of  Kiew  in  the  Ukraine;  and  Dr.  William 
Davidson,  then  physician  to  Field-marshal  Lubomirski,  and  subsequently  first  physician  to 
John  Casimir,  King  of  Poland.* 

The  Polish  army,  under  Lubomirski,  now  sat  down  before  Grandcnz.  Gordon  had  often 
been  in  the  place  while  he  was  in  the  Swedish  ranks,  and  the  Field-marshal  now  consulted  with 
him  as  to  the  best  point  of  attack.  His  counsel  was  followed,  and  with  a  successful  issue.  The 
town  was  taken  by  storm,  but,  although  the  mutinous  garrison  capitulated,  the  commandant  re- 
treated to  a  tower  of  the  citadel,  and  declared  that  he  would  rather  die  than  give  himself  up  to 
'  the  knaves  the  Polls.'  Gordon  was  sent  to  parley  with  him,  and  succeeded  in  persuading  him  to 
sun-endcr  to  the  Imperial  auxiliaries  of  the  Polish  army.  Meanwhile  the  soldiers  pillaged  his 
boxes,  nor  did  Gordon  disdain  the  spoil  of  twelve  or  fifteen  volumes,  from  his  not  inconsiderable 
store  of  books.    The  captured  garrison  immediately  took  service  with  the  Poles. 

Gordon  records  about  this  time  the  arrival  of  a  letter  from  his  father  at  Auchleuchries ;  the 
death  of  Lieutenant  Adam  Gordon,  and  of  Ensign  John  Kennedy;  and  the  vain  endeavours  of 
Major  Patrick  Gordon  of  the  Steel  Hand  to  get  the  property  of  the  lieutenant,  who  was  his 
kinsman,  out  of  the  hands  of  the  colonel  of  the  regiment.  Quarter  master  I'atrick  Gordon  was 
pressed  into  this  last  business,  with  the  promise  of  'a  share  and  half  of  all  that  might  be  re- 
covered ;  but  although  he  almost  came  to  blows  with  the  colonel,  and  made  a  perilous  journey 
to  the  coast,  all  was  to  no  purpose.  William  Gordon,  a  trader  in  Konigsberg.  who  acted  as 
banker  for  the  deceased,  refused  to  give  up  his  moneys  to  Steel  Hand,  alleging  that  there  were 
nearer  relatives  in  Scotland-an  argument  to  which  the  quarter  master  could  only  oppose  a 
threat  of  future  vengeance.  This  journey  gave  Gordon  an  opportunity  of  sending  a  letter  to 
October  15.  his  father,  by  the  hands  of  Adam  Gordon  of  Ardlogy,  whom  he  met  at  Konigsberg  about  to 

*  Of  this  once  eminent  physician  who,  af\er  617;  the  Book  of  Bon-Accord,  pp.  316,  317; 

Dracusin-  in  Pari^    where  he  is  said  to  have  Fasti  Abcrdoncnscs,  pp.  400,  403,  404;  Father 

held    Ic^otnce  of  intendant  of  the  Jardin  dcs  Blakhal'sBreille  Narration,  pp.  :  92, 198;  James 

Plantes    finally  settled  in  Poland,  notices  will  Gordon's  Description  of  Both  Touns  of  Aber- 

be  found  in  the  Biographic  Uuiverselle,  t.  x.,  p.  deen,  p.  8, 


16G0]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  31 

take  ship  for  Scotjand.  Ou  his  way  bacit  to  the  camp,  he  waited  on  the  commandant  of  Pillau, 
by  whom,  much  against  his  will,  he  was  constrained  to  stay  to  a  marriage  feast.  He  was  much 
rallied  for  his  temperance  at  dinner,  nor  was  it  without  difficulty  that  he  was  persuaded  to  join 
in  the  gaieties  which  followed.  The  charms  of  hi':  host's  daughter  having  prevailed  against 
his  dislike  of  dancing,  the  officers  assailed  him  with  fresh  provocations  to  drink,  but  he  turned  a 
deaf  ear  to  them  all. 

When  he  returned  to  the  anny,  the  general  sent  for  him  to  say  that  a  regiment  of  dragoons 
was  about  to  be  raised,  and  that  he  should  have  a  company  in  it.  His  first  care  was  for  the 
health  of  his  men,  and  for  this  purpose  he  repaired  to  I'osen  to  take  counsel  with  a  Jew  doctor 
in  gi-eat  repute  for  his  successful  treatment  of  the  plague.  Of  this  practitioner  he  bought  ten  dol- 
lars' worth  of  pills.  Several  pages  of  the  Diary  are  tilled  with  details  of  marches  and  counter 
marches,  of  which  the  only  object  seems  to  have  been  the  subsistence  of  the  soldiers.  It  was 
'the  custom  of  the  couutrj''  that  recruiting  parties  and  troops  on  march  should  be  supported  by 
the  districts  through  which  they  passed;  but  this  privilege  had  been  so  much  abused  by  self- 
constituted  bands,  that  Gordon  was  received  very  much  as  if  he  had  been  invading  a  hostile 
country.  His  entrance  into  towns  and  villages  was  opposed  by  the  inhabitants  in  arms;  and 
his  men  had  often  to  march  with  matches  lighted.  He  spared  a  visit  to  one  town,  of  his  own 
accord,  ho  tells  us,  because  it  belonged  to  a  prince  who  befriended  foreigners,  and  because  its 
'  provost'  or  chief-magistrate  was  a  Scot.  But  he  repented  this  precipitate  piece  of  courtesy, 
for  which  his  countryman  showed  no  gratitude. 

A.D.  1660. 

He  was  at  the  Castle  of  Lubowna,  near  Guesen,  in  the  summer  of  IGCO,  when  the  Podstaroste  IfiGO. 
infonncd  him  that  the  King  of  England  had  been  recalled  to  his  throne.     Gordon  was  so  over- 
joyed with  the  tidings  that  he  departed  for  once  from  his  accustomed  abstemiousness.    He  had 
to  pay  the  forfeit  of  his  loyal  festivities  next  morning. 

Field-marshal  Lubomirski,  compelled  by  the  jealousy  of  the  nobles  to  abandon  his  design  oi 
raising  a  dragoon  regiment,  proposed  that  Gordon's  company  should  be  merged  in  his  own 
body-guard,  and  that  that  the  whole  should,  in  the  meantime,  be  under  Gordon's  command. 
In  this  capacity  of  Captain-lieutenant,  he  served  in  that  campaign  of  the  Poles  and  Crim-Tar- 
tars,  against  the  Cossacks  of  the  Ukraine  and  the  Muscovites,  which  terminated  in  the 
disastrous  route  of  the  latter  at  Czudno  or  Slobodischtsche,  in  June,  1660.  In  this  battle,  June. 
in  which  the  Russians  lost  115  standards,  C7  guns,  and  36,000  men  killed  or  taken 
prisoners,  Gordon  greatly  distinguished  himself,  and  received  several  wounds.  His  friend 
Lieutenant  colonel  Menzies,*  who  fought  in  the  Muscovite  ranks,  was  taken  prisoner  by 

*  Thomas  Menzies  of  Balgownie,  the  son  of  at  Riga  in  Leifland  with  Ladie  Marie  Farser- 

aRoman  Catholic  family  driven  from  Scotland  son,  borne  of  noble  and  honourable  parentage 

by  the  Covenant,  bus  been  mentioned  in  a  pre-  in  the  dukedomc  of  Curland.'    It  was  given  in 

vious  page,  as  Patrick  Gordon's  fellow  travel-  evidence  by  Lord  ilenry  Gordon,  at  Aberdeen 

lerfrom  i->antzic  to  Braunsberg  in  the  summer  in  1672,  'that  the  said  deccast  Lievtennant- 

of  1651.    In  the  same  year  '  he  wes  married  Collonell  Thomas  Mcnzcis,  being,  in  anno  1667, 


32 


DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON. 


[1661 


Lord  Henry  Gordon,t  then  a  colonel  in  the  Polish  army,  but  died  of  his  wounds  a  few  days 
afterwards. 

A.D.  1661. 

1661  Peace  being  concluded,  the  Polish  army  took  up  its  winter  quarters  in  the  Ukraine.  Here 
Gordon,  hearing  of  the  happy  restoration  of  King  Charles  II.,  resolved  to  return  home,  in 
the  hope  of  obtaining  service  in  his  own  country.  He  had  already  apprised  his  father  of  his 
intentions,  and  now  petitioned  the  Field-marshal  for  his  discharge.  He  was  easily  persuaded, 
bruary.  however,  to  retain  his  command  until  the  spring,  when  he  conducted  his  company  to  Warsaw, 
where  Lubomirski  was  in  attendance  on  the  Diet.  Meanwhile  the  army  in  the  Ukraine  mutinied, 
and  choosing  leaders  for  itself,  began  to  march  towards  Warsaw  in  order  to  obtain  redress  of 
its  grievances.    At  this  point  the  Diary  is  again  resumed  in  Gordon's  own  words.] 

The  prisoners  of  the  Moscovites  taken  at  Czudnow,  Mogilow,  and 
Bassa  or  Guharj,  were  convoyed,  with  the  collours  taken,  in  a  kind  of  pro- 
cession to  the  pallace  where  the  parliament  sate.  The  woywods,  or  gene- 
rall  and  principal!  persons,  were  brought  in  to  the  upper  house  to  the  pre- 


in  that  charge,  vndcr  the  command  of  his  Im- 
periall  INIajestie  of  Russia,  in  fighting  against 
the  Polonianes  beseid  Szudna,  was  deadlie 
woundit.  and  takin  prisoner  be  the  said  Lord 
Hendrie  Gordone,  collonell  vnder  the  com- 
mand of  his  Maje>tie  of  Polland,  and  dyed  of 
his  woundes  in  Vkrain,  and  wes  buried  in 
the  fields  at  Szudna.'  —  (Miscellany  of  the 
Spalding  Club,  vol.  v.,  pp.  352,  353.)  Cf  Spald- 
ing's Jlemorialls  of  the  Trubles  in  Scotland, 
vol  ii.,  pp.  236,  372,  433,  441. 

f  Lord  Henry  Cordon  was  the  youngest  son 
of  George,  second  Marqviess  of  Huntly.  '  Horn 
in  France,  he  was,'  says  the  historian  of  the 
family,  'by  Dr.  Davidson  carried  to  Poland, 
with  his  youngest  sister  twins  :  he  served  there 
several  years  in  veiy  honourable  employment, 
and  came  home  [before  1666]  and  died  at 
Strathbogie.'  The  querulous  Robert  Mylne 
writes  that  Lord  Henry,  'quho  was  a  little 
hair-brained,  but  wery  couragious,  in  his  latter 
dayes  mamcd  one  Mrs  Rolland,  ane  innkeeper 
in  Aberdeen.'— (Gencalogie  of  the  Familie  ot 
Gordon,  collected  by  R.  M.,  anno  Domini  1707, 
MS.  in  the  Library  at  Skene.)  The  same  work 
gives  this  account  of  Lord  Henry's  twin  sister: 
"  Kathrine,  daughter  to  George,  second  Mar- 
quis of  Huntley,  went  abroad  to  France,  and 
thereafter  she  and  the  daughter  of  the  Cardi- 
nall  of  Arquien  went  to  Polland  with  the 
Queen  thereof,  Mary  Lodovica  de  Gonzaga, 
daughter  of  the  Duke  of  Nevers,  of  the  house 
of  Mantua,  in  order  to  many  Uladislaus,  King 
of  Polland;  and  the  two  were  both  her  maids 


of  honour;  and  this  Queen  procured  Kathrine 
Gordon  to  be  married  to  [John  Andrew]  Count 
Morstein,  great  thesaurer  of  Polland,  betwixt 
quhom  was  procreat  the  Count  of  Chateau 
Villain,  quho  was  killed  at  the  seidge  of  Na- 
muir,  quho  had  married  a  daughter  of  the  Duke 
of  Chevreuse,  by  whom  two  daughters.  This 
Count  .Morstin  had  .also  a  daughter  married 
to  Count  Bielinski,  great  chamberlaine  of  the 
crown  of  Polland.  This  Kathrine,  Countess 
of  Morstin,  was  ane  active  woman,  and  had  as 
much  credite  among  the  nobility  of  Polland, 
as  over  her  husband's  mind  ancnt  the  election 
of  the  Prince  of  Conti  to  be  King  of  Polland. 
This  Count  Morstin  is  descended  from  the 
cheife  of  ane  old  fiimily  in  Polland,  and  was 
great  thesaurer  thereof,  but,  haveing  more  re- 
guard  to  his  own  private  iutrest  than  the  pub- 
lict  benefitt,  sent  all  the  riches  of  the  thesaur- 
ary  into  France,  quhairunto  he  retired  himself, 
anno  1683,  to  prevent  the  Diets  calling  him  to 
ane  account.  He  purchased  in  France  the 
whole  county  of  Chateau  Villan,  worth  100,000 
livers  a  year."  Lady  Catharine  Gordon  had  a 
birth-brief  under  the  great  seal  of  Scotland, 
on  the  21st  of  August,  1687. 

Lord  Henry  Gordon,  in  1658,  obtained  for 
himself  and  his  heirs,  the  right  of  Polish  no- 
bility. In  1667,  King  Charles  TI.  gave  in- 
structions that  he  should  have  a  life  annuity 
of  five  thousand  mcrks  Scots  from  the  estate 
of  Huntly,  which  was  at  that  time  estimated 
to  be  worth  about  thirty  thousand  pounds  Scots 
a-year. 


1661]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON. 


33 


sence  of  the  King,  the  collours  being  cariyed  bcfor,  and  throwne  downe  on 
the  floore  at  tli^  Kings  feet.  They  were  ordered  to  do  their  reverence  to 
the  King  as  they  used  to  do  to  the  Tzaar,  which  they  refused,  especially  the 
Kniaz  Gregory  Affonasseovits  Koslofsky,  who  also  openly  upbraided  them 
with  breach  of  the  capitulation.  But  he  was  silenced,  and  reconducted  to 
the  quarters  allotted  them.  These  collours  were  afterwards,  on  Corpus 
Christi  day,  caryed  in  procession  to  the  new  towne,  to  the  church  dedicated 
to  the  Blessed  Margin,  with  great  solemnity. 

The  Swedish  ambassadour,  GrafFe  Steno  Bielke,  received  satisfaction ; 
for  albeit  the  peace  had  been  allowed  by  a  convocation  of  the  estates  the 
yeare  befor,  yet  it  was  now  fully  ratifyed  and  confirmed. 

The  newes  from  the  Ukraina,  of  the  confederacy  of  the  armyes,  was  the 
greatest  perplexity ;  and  Lubomirskij,  being  disgusted,  though  best  able, 
yet  contributed  least  to  the  composeing  of  this  mischieffe,  and  most  because 
his  method  and  counsells  were  not  allowed  nor  followed.  And  surely  no- 
thing proceeded  from  him  which  did  please  the  court,  he  being  suspected  to 
act  against  its  interest ;  and,  even  now,  they  suspected  him  to  be  the  hote- 
feau  of  the  armyes  confederacy,  whereof  at  this  tyme,  he  was,  without 
doubt,  guiltles.  But,  if  hereafter,  when  he  was  forced  into  a  foreigne 
countrey,  he  fomented  the  dissension  or  division  betwixt  the  King  and 
army,  as  it  is  said,  I  cannot  tell :  only  I  say  this,  which  1  had  great  reason 
and  occasion  to  know,  haveing  been,  in  a  manner,  his  domestick,  and  con- 
stantly present  at  table,  and  many  private  discourses,  and  likewise  being 
very  intimate  with  his  secretaryes  and  chieffe  servants  for  the  space  of  two 
yeares  and  a  halfe,  that  I  never  heard,  nor  could  perceive  any  thing  from 
him,  but  setled  and  constant  resolutions  to  adhere  to  the  setled  constitutions 
of  the  realme,  a  hatred  against  innovations,  a  great  zeale  for  the  preserva- 
tion of  the  libertyes  and  priviledges  of  the  people.  /.  n-i  truly  he  was  by  na- 
ture a  great  lover  of  vertue  and  vertuous  persons,  and  as  great  a  hater  of 
vice;  a  good  sojour ;  a  great  politician  as  to  the  understanding  of  state 
effaires,  but  no  good  practicioner,  as  the  event  showed ;  very  prudent  and 
just  in  all  his  private  actions.  This,  in  short,  I  do  in  verity  affirme  of  this 
noble  prince. 

The  Prince  Bogoslaw  Radziewill  went  away  from  the  parliament  dis- 
gusted ;  his  former  behaviour,  in  the  late  warrs,  being  objected  to  him  in 
parliament  by  some  of  the  senatours ;  he  being  forbidd  also  to  let  his  chap- 
laine  preach  in  his  lodging,  because  it  belonged  to  the  church,  he  haveing 


F 


34  DIAEY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1661 

hired  it ;  the  lo(lgiii<>;  or  house  belonging  to  that  family  not  being  built  since 
its  mine  by  the  Sweds. 

The  parliament  not  coraeincj;  to  any  resolution  concerning  the  contenting 
the  army  and  prosecuting  the  warr  against  the  Moskovite,  save  only  the 
sending  some  deputies  to  the  army,  to  perswade  them  to  returne  to  their 
obedience  and  duty,  with  promise  of  contentment  at  the  commission,  which 
was  shortly  to  be  held  at  Reusse  Lemberg  ;  wherewith  the  army,  not  being 
satisfved,  marched  out  of  their  quarters  to  a  generall  rendevous  by  .  .  . 
where  they  choose  to  themselves  a  generall  director ;  and  all  or  most  of  the 
superiour  officers  being  absent,  they  choose  out  of  their  owne  number  per- 
sons to  command  them  ;  whereby  the  fairest  opportunity  that  the  Polls  ever 
had,  since  the  beginning  of  the  warr,  of  reducing  the  Ukraina,  was  lost. 

The  parliament  breaking  up  befor  things  were  thoroughly  regulated, 
and  most  of  the  nobility  quitting  Varso,  the  King,  being  much  perplexed 
with  the  newes  comeing  from  the  confederate  army,  that  they  were  not 
satisfyed  with  the  results  of  the  parliament,  sent  for  most  of  the  nobility  to 
consult  upon  the  meanes  to  satisfy  the  army,  and  bring  them  to  their  duty  ; 
but  whatever  measures  were  taken  here  (the  fates  of  PoUand  not  permitting 
it),  the  army  remained  still  dissatisifyed,  which  afterwards  turned  to  an  in- 
testine warr,  like  to  have  utterly  ruined  that  nation. 

Shortly  after  my  comeing  to  Varso,  I  received  a  letter  from  my  father, 
giveing  me  notice  of  the  receit  of  myne  of  the  third  of  May  the  year  be- 
for, wherein  I  had  written,  that  hearing  of  his  Sacred  jMajesties  happy  re- 
stauration,  1  intended  to  come  home,  in  hopes  to  be  accomodated  under  his 
Majestic.  But,  my  father  informing  me  that  the  armyes  were  disbanded, 
and  that  only  a  few  troops  were  continued  in  pay,  and  that  the  charge  of 
these  were  given  to  the  nobility,  and  to  such  persons  who  had  extraordi- 
narily deserved  and  suffered  for  his  Majestic,  and  that  without  a  good  stock 
it  was  very  hard  liveing  in  Scotland  ;  this  deterring  me  from  thinking  of 
going  home,  1  resolved  not  to  quite  the  service  wherein  I  was,  and  so  not  to 
mention  or  seeke  ray  passe.*     Yet,  haveing  sqllicited  my  pass  with  so  great 

*  [Gordon  could  not  have  foreseen  that  his  dome.'     A  few  days    afterwards,  the  Trivy 

reliffion  would  have  proved  an  obstacle  to  his  Council  removed  Colonel  VVhytford  from  his 

employment  in  Scotland.     By  proclamation,  company  in  the  Earl  of  Linlithgow's  regiment, 

dated  on  the  sixteenth  of  December,   1673,  and  ordered 'the  mustermaster  generall  to  give 

King  Charles  II.  inhibited    and    discharged  in  lists  of  the  haill  officers  of  the  militia  troupes 

'  any  person  or  persons  who  arc  of  the  Popish  and  regiments,  that  it  may  be  knowne  who  of 

profession  after  the  lirst  of  March  nixt  to  ac-  them  are    I'opish  that  order  may  be  taken 

cept  of  or  exercc  any  public  imployuient  or  with  them  conform  to  the  late  proclamation.'] 
officeeithercivillor  military  within  this  king- 


1661]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  35 

pressing  eaniestiies,  and  liaveing  rejected  or  refused  the  conditions  offered 
me  in  Crosna,  by  Collouel  Laniziinsky,  to  take  a  compagny,  and  which,  he 
told  me,  he  did  by  the  generall's  command  ;  being  afrayed  that  it  might  be 
objected  to  me  hereafter,  I  thought  fitt  to  looke  about  me  for  other  service, 
though  not  to  engage  but  upon  good  conditions.  And,  first,  I  had  great 
temptations  from  the  Moskowitish  ambassadours  ;  for  haveing,  by  ordor,  con- 
ducted some  of  their  chieffe  officers  to  them,  about  their  ransome,  as  also, 
they  haveing  ransomed  two  officers  from  me,  they  very  earnestly  desired 
their  colonells  to  engage  me  in  the  Tzaars  service,  to  the  which  I  seemed 
to  give  halfe  a  willing  eare.  So  they  promised  that  I  should  not  be  longer 
detained  as  three  yeares,  one  yeare  whereoff  to  serve  for  major,  and  two  for 
lievtennent-colonell.  Yet  did  I  not  accept  of  these  offers,  but  only  kept 
them  in  hand,  to  have  another  string  for  my  bow ;  nor,  perhaps,  had  ever 
embraced  them,  if  another  accident  had  not  fallen  out. 

About  the  same  tyme,  the  Roman  Emperours  ambassadour,  the  Baron 
d'Isola,   gott   orders   from   the  Emperour   to   engage  officers   to   levy   a 
regiment  of  horse  ;   to    which   purpose   he   engaged  Lievtennant-collonell 
Gordon,  commonly  called  Steelhand,  who,  useiug  all  the  pressing  reasons 
he  could  to  perswade  me  to  engage  with  him,  telling  me  of  the  honourable 
service,  the  good  pay,  with  the  advantage  and  easines  of  the  levyes  at  this 
tyme,  wherewith  being  overcome,  after  mature  consideration,  I  resolved  to 
engage ;  and  so  wee  entered  into  capitulation,  fowre  of  us,  to  levy  a  regi- 
ment of  800  horse.     The  persons   were  Steelhand,  colonell ;  Lievtennant- 
collonell  John  Watson,  Maior  Davidson,  and  myself.     I  engaged  to  levy 
two  compleet  compagnyes,  being  to  receive  for  each  horseman  forty  reichs 
dollars,  the  nominating  of  the  officers  behig  the  colonells ;  and  I   made  an 
apart  capitulation  with  the  colonell,  being  to  take  on  officers  for  the  two 
compagnyes,  except  the  ruitmaster,  I  myself  to  be  eldest  ruitmaster,  and  to 
have  thirty-fyve  reichs  dollers  for  each  hor.seman  tl;at   I  should  bring  to 
muster  place  or  rendevows  above  my  two  companyes.     One  of  the  reasons 
which  induced  me  to  engage  here,  was  the  great  advantage  I  expected  by 
the  levying  ;  for  I  had  notice  that  the  Elector  of  Rrandeburg  had  disbanded 
foure  regiments  of  horse  in  Prussia,  so  that  many  would  be  glad  to  enter 
into  service  againe,  and  I  doubted  not  to  bring  my  companyes  and  more  to 
the  locality  which  wee  were  to  have  in  Silesia,  and  the  rendevous,  at  the 
rate  of  fyfteen  or  twenty  reichs  dollers  a  horseman,  besides  the  advanta^-e 


36  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1661 

I  should  have  had  by  my  officers,  who  must  have  fm'nished  so  many  horse- 
men according  to  their  charge.  I  gave  surety  or  caution  for  my  levy- 
monev  James  Biruey,  Georg  Gordon,  and  James  Wenton,  all  merchants 
and  indwellers  in  Zamoisiz. 

Being  fully  resolved  now  to  engage  in  the  service  of  the  Roman  Em- 
perour,  upon  the  above  said  conditions,  I  thought  it  tyme  to  desire  my 
passe  ;  and  haveing  watched  a  fitt  opportunity,  with  great  difficulty,  1  ob- 
teined  a  grant  of  it,  the  generall  commanding  me  to  cause  writt  it  myself, 
which  1  did  in  plaine  termes,  without  any  hyperbolicall  or  superfluous  praise 
or  expressions,  and  haveing  delivered  it  to  his  excellency,  he  was  pleased  to 
read  it,  and  seeming  not  well  satisfyed,  gave  it  to  the  secretary,  Bartholo- 
meus  Pestritsky,  commanding  him  to  writt  it  over,  saying.  He  deserveth  a 
better  recommendation.  Two  dayes  thereafter,  my  pass  being  ready,  and 
brought  to  the  generall,  I  standing  by,  he  was  pleased  to  ask  me,  if  I  would 
not  resolve  to  stay  in  the  service  ?  I  answering  that  I  could  not,  he  gave 
me  my  pass,  the  exact  and  true  copy  whereof  I  have  here  inserted. 

Georgius  Sebastianus  Lubomirsky,  Comes  in  Wisnicz  et  laroslaw, 
Sacri  Romani  Imperii  Princeps,   Supremus  Mareschallus  Regni 
Poloniae   et   Generalis   Exercituum   Dux   campestris,    Generalis 
Minoris  Poloniae,  Cracoviensis,  Chmielniviensis,  Nizinensis,  Casi- 
miriensis,  Olstinensis,  Pereaslaviensisque     Gubernator  . 
Universis  et  singulis,  cujuscunque    status,  gradus,   honoris,    dignitatis, 
officii  et  praeeminentiae  personis,  hasce   nostras  visuris,   lecturis,  aut  legi 
-  audituris,  humanissimam  officiorum  nostrorum  contestationem  .  Quicunque 
egregiis  clarent  factis,  praesertim  illi  quorum  generosa  pectora  militari  sese 
eiferunt  laude,  omnes  tales  a  ducibus  sub  quorum  gubernatione  militarunt, 
decore  gloriaque  meritorum  suorum  debere  ornari  omnes  postulat  aequitas  . 
Hinc  generosum  Patricium  Gordon,  natione  Scotum,  nobili  in  suis  partibus 
genere  ortuui,  per  menses  octodecem  sub  nostra  legione  dragonum  legionarii 
hospitiorum  magistri,  et  per  duodecem   menses   sub  praesidiaria  corporis 
nostri  cohorte  capitanei  locum  tcnentis  muneribus  functum,  dimitti  a  nobis 
postulantem,  nee  non  alias  in  partes  quaerendae  fortunae  causa  conferre  se 
volcntcm,  nequaquam  testimonio  promeritarum  laudum  privandum  esse  ar-. 
bitrati  sumus  .  Itaque  coram  omnibus  et  singulis,  ad  quorum  notitiam  prae- 
sentes  venturae  sint,  testamur,  cum  omnibus  in  proeliis,  conflictibus,  occa- 


1661]  DIARY  OF  PATEICK  GOKDON.  37 

sionibus  quaecunque  sub  tempus  servitiorum  illius  contra  plurimos  regiil 
istius  liostes,  nempe,  Suecos,  Moschos,  Cosacos  acciderant,  interfuisse  dcpug- 
iiasscque  strenue,  et  ita  exactum  boiii  simul  milltis  et  officialis  munus  imple- 
visse,  ut  tarn  sibi  laudcm  honorcmque  paraverit,  quam  nomini  gentis  Scoti- 
cae  virtute  bellica  ubique  inclitae  optime  correspondent  .  Huie  ergo  prae- 
noniinato  Patricio  Gordon  non  tantum  liberara  ex  more  et  ritu  militari  cum 
honore  dirais-ionem,  et  amplam  meritorum  attestationem  concedimus ;  sed 
etiam  pro  eodem  tanquam  Sacrae  ac  Serenissimae  Regiae  Majestati  domino 
nostro  clementissimo  huicque  reipublicae  ac  nobis  optime,  strenue  fideliter- 
que  probato  militi,  omnes  et  singulos  pro  ea  qualis  cuiquam  secundum  suam 
congruit  dignitatem  et  statum,  observantia  requirimus,  ut  sive  in  Scotiara 
patriam  suam,  sive  in  exteras  nationes  conferre  se  statuerit,  [eum]  cum- 
primis  decenter,  libere  lionorateque  dimissum  reputent,  gressum,  regressum, 
commorationemque  ubivis  locorum  tutam  concedaut,  omni  honore,  benevo- 
lentia,  ac  bumanitate,  complectantur,  ac  ad  quaevis  in  re  militari,  promo- 
tionis,  officiorum,  graduumque  incrementa  habeant  commendatum  .  In  cujus 
rei  fidem  meliorem  praesentes  liberae  dimissionis  commendationisque  nostrae 
literas  extradi  illi  jussimus  man  us  nostrae  subscriptione  et  soliti  impressione 
sigilli  munitas  .  Datae  Varsaviae  die  2  mensis  Julii,  anni  Domini  1661  . 


Georgius  Lubomirsky  I    I.  s.    1  Bartholomeus  Pestriecky 

suae  Excellentiae  Secretarius  . 

Haveing  gott  my  pass,  I  made  preparation  for  my  jorney  to  Prussia, 
and  wanted  nothing  but  the  maine  business,  the  levy  money. 

The  tenth  of  Julii,  by  an  express  frcm  Vienna,  the  Roman  Emperours  Ju'j  lo. 
ambassadour  received  an  order  not  to  engage  any  officers,  or  to  capitulat 
for  levying  of  men,  and,  if  he  had  engaged  any  already,  to  discharge  them 
the  handsomest  way  he  could ;  whereupon  he  sent  imediately  for  Steel- 
faand  and  imparted  his  orders  to  him,  and  I  comeing  thither  at  the  same 
tyme,  was  made  acquainted  therewith  also  ;  whereat,  I  being  surprised  and 
greatly  troubled,  said  that  none  was  a  losser  by  it  but  I,  haveing  disengaged 
my  self  of  such  good  service,  and  thereby  even  disobUged  the  best  and 
powerfullest  prince  in  the  countrey  ;  that  the  great  desire  I  had  to  have 
served  the  Roman  Emperour  had  ruined  me,  not  knowing  where  to  find 


38  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDOl^.  [1661 

such  service  agalne ;  with  which  the  ambassadour  was  very  much  moved, 
Steelhand  also  regrateing  my  condition.  At  last,  the  ambassadour  recol- 
lecting himself,  profered  me,  if  I  would  go  with  him  to  Vienna,  he  should 
procure  me  the  place  of  a  ruitmaster  or  capitaine  of  horse,  under  a  stand- 
ing regunent  or  then  give  me  a  thowsand  reichs  dollers  to  beare  my  ex- 
pences  and  losses  ;  which,  seeing  I  could  not  otherwise  do  or  better,  I  ac- 
cepted. He  offering  me  a  writeing,  I  modestly  refused  it,  telling  him  that 
I  trusted  his  word.  He  desired  me  also  to  come  and  stay  in  his  lodging, 
where,  as  upon  way  to  Vienna,  I  should  be  defrayed ;  which  I  promised  to 
do,  how  soone  I  had  set  my  business  in  order. 

Two  dayes  thereafter,  I  comeing  to  wait  upon  the  ambassadour,  he  told 
me  that  he  had  found  a  way  to  make  me  deservmg  to  the  Roman  Em- 
perour ;  which  was,  that  haveing  letters  and  business  of  great  concernment 
which  he  must  despatch  very  soone,  he  would  entrust  me  with  these  dis- 
patches, as  being  well  acquainted  with  the  countrey,  and  haveing  such  an 
ample  passe,  whereby  I  should  be  kuowne  at  court,  and  have  a  pretension 
upon  the  account  of  service ;  whereof  I  was  glad,  and  promised  to  performe 
it  with  all  care,  fidelity,  and  diligence 

In  the  meane  tyme,  many  of  my  acquaintances  and  ffriends  hearing  of 
my  determination  to  engage  in  the  Roman  Emperours  service  without  levy- 
ing, and  of  the  conditions  proffered  me,  began  seriously  to  diswade  me  from 
it  telling  me  that  a  peace  being  lyke  to  be  concluded,  betwixt  the  Roman 
Emperour  and  the  Turkes,  soldiers  of  fortune,  unless  of  great  merit  and 
long  standing  in  that  service,  would  be  hardly  admitted,  and  little  regarded  ; 
that    if  at  last   I  should  obtaine  a  company  in  a  standing  regiment,  the 
officers  in  such  regiments,  at  least  the  captaines,  being,  for  the  most  part, 
men  of  great  birth  and  rents,  or  well  stocked  and  acquainted  with  the  wayes 
of  that  countrey,  where  quarters,  accidences,  and  shifts  are  the  greatest  part 
of  their  subsistance,  I  should  not  be  able  to  beare  out  an  equall  part  with 
them  without  running  my  self  in  debt,  or  makehig  unusuall  and  not  allow- 
able shifts ;  that  I  might  dance  attendance  long  enough  at  court,  befor  I 
could  be  accommodated,  and  albeit  in  the  tyme  of  my  waiting  for  a  chai-ge, 
I  might  get  some  allowance  for  a  subsistance,  which  would  even  be  very 
difficult  to  obtaine,  yet  would  it  come  farr  short  of  what  I  should  be  obliged 
to  spend  there ;  that,  by  putting  my  self  in  a  garbe  fitt  for  appearing  at 
com-t,  and  conversing  with  persons  of  quality,  I  should  soone  spend  the 


1661]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  39 

small  stock  I  had ;  as  for  the  1000  reichs  dollers  promised  me,  I  might  pos- 
sibly wait  for  that  some  tyme  too,  and  spend  the  most  part  of  it  befor  I 
should  get  from  thence  ;  and  so,  at  last,  being  dismounted  and  ill  provided 
of  money,  and  without  ffriends  or  acquaintance  in  any  other  place,  in  a  tyme 
of  peace,  a  lyvelyhood  or  honourable  charge  would  be  very  difficult  to  gett. 

These  and  many  other  things  considering,  I  began  to  waver  in  my  re- 
solution, and,  at  last,  found  my  self  very  apprehensive  of  the  foresaid  rea- 
sons, and  convinced  so  that  I  resolved  not  to  go  to  Vienna ;  to  the  which 
the  great  soUicItatlons  and  promises  of  the  Russe  ambassadour,  Zamiatv 
Fiodorovitz  Leontiuf,  and  Colonell  Crawfuird,  with  others,  contributed  very- 
much.  The  only  difficulty  was,  how  to  come  handsomely  of  from  the  am- 
bassadour d'Isola ;  for,  albeit,  I  should  have  been  very  welcome  againe  to 
the  crowne  and  I'eltniarshall ;  yet  was  I  ashamed,  and  feared  to  have  it  ob- 
jected to  me  hereafter  ;  and  also,  albeit,  I  should  have  been  accommodated 
in  the  crowne  or  Littawish  army,  with  a  charge  to  my  contentment,  yet 
durst  I  not,  for  fear  of  offending  such  a  prince,  who  had  been  so  gracious 
to  me,  and  who  was  of  so  great  power,  and  whom  I  had  already  but  too 
nmch  offended  by  soUiciting  for  my  pass,  and  quitting  the  service.  So, 
haveing  made  sure  with  the  Russe  ambassadour,  and  let  of  the  most  of  my 
servants,  I  went  to  the  Roman  Emperours  ambassadour,  and  desired  to  know 
how  long  it  would  be  befor  his  dispatches  w^ould  be  ready.  He  told  me  that 
it  would  be  eight  dayes.  Then  I  told  him,  that  I  had  all  my  best  things 
lying  in  Thorun,  thirty  miles  from  hence,  and  that  he  would  permitt  me  to 
go  and  fetch  them,  promiseing  to  returne  precisely  against  that  tyme  ;  which 
he  granting,  and  desireing  me  not  to  delay,  nor  disapoint  him,  I  tooke  my 
leave. 

I  had  nothing  now  to  do  but  to  prepare  for  my  jorney  ;  so,  haveing  gott 
Colonell  Crawfuird  and  Captain  Menezes*  ready,  I  tooke  leave  of  my 
ffriends,  and,  to  make  clear  with  the  Roman  Emperours  ambassadour,  I  left 

*  (PaulMenzies,  the  younger  brother  of  the  land  in  the  beginning  of  1672;  and,  m  the 
gallnnt  boy  who  bore  the  royal  standard  in  next  year,  was  sent  as  envoy  from  the  Czar 
Mor.trose's  last  battle,  was  a  son  of  Sir  Gilbert  Alexis  to  the  Republic  of  Venice,  the  Pope, 
Menzies  of  Pitfoddels,  by  his  marriage  in  :623  the  Emperor,  and  the  Elector  of  Brandenburg, 
with  Lady  Ann  Gordon,  daughter  of  John,  When  at  the  court  of  Rome,  he  prevailed  with 
twelfth  Earl  of  Sutlu^rland.  He  entered  the  Pope  Clement  X.  to  sanction  a  service  in  corn- 
Roman  Catholic  College  of  Douay  when  at  the  memoration  of  St.  Margaret,  Queen  of  Scot- 
age  of  ten,  in  the  summer  of  1647.  In  1G61,  land  — (Pinkcrt.  Yitt.  Autiq  Sanctt.  Scotiae, 
he  appears  as  a  captain  in  the  Polish  ranks.  pp  301,309)  He  died,  a  lieutenant  general  in 
Joining  the  Muscovite  l)anner  in  the  same  the  Russian  service,  on  the  9th  of  November, 
year,  along  with  Patrick  Gordon,  he  rose  to  1G94.] 
the  rank  of  major  in  1663.    Ue  was  in  Scot- 


40  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1661 

two  letters  Idj  a  trusty  ffriend,  one  dated  three  dayes  befor  the  tyme  I  had 
promised  to  returne,  giveing  him  notice,  that,  upon  my  comeing  to  Thorun, 
I  was  fallen  into  a  heavy  sicknesse,  being  a  hott  feaver,  so  that  I  could  not 
be  able  to  come  at  the  appointed  tyme,  promising  how  soone  I  were  re- 
covered to  make  all  possible  hast ;  the  letter  not  writt  by  myself,  but  sub- 
scrived ;  the  other  letter,  dated  a  fortnight  thereafter,  from  the  same  place, 
infonning  his  excellency  that  the  violence  of  sickness  was  relented,  but  that 
I  was  taken  with  a  sort  of  a  quotiduan  feaver,  and  want  of  appetite,  which 
had  weakened  me,  so  that  I  was  out  of  hopes  of  being  able  to  travel  in 
hast,  makeing  a  great  regrait,  that,  by  this  misfortune,  1  had  lost  the  hon- 
our which  I  thought  to  have  had  to  serve  his  Imperial!  Majesty,  and  such 
expressions  more. 
iiy  25.  Haveing  taken  my  leave  of  ffrlends,  I  crossed  the  river  Vistula,  and 
novo.  jQ^gg^  'y^  ^jjg  Prague  all  night ;  and  the  next  morning  after  breakfast,  and  a 
iiy  26  merry  cup  with  the  ffriends  who  had  convoyed  us,  wee  began  our  jorney. 
Colonell  Crawfuird,  being  a  prisoner  to  the  Colonell  Lord  Henry  Gordon, 
was  not  only  maintained  by  him  at  a  plentifull  table  in  Varso,  but  dismissed 
ransome  free,  and  gave  him  a  pass  for  a  capitaiue  of  horse.  Captain  Pawl 
Menezes  had  a  pass  for  a  capitaine  of  foot.  The  colonell  had  a  servant,  and 
I  fowre,  so  that  wee  were  in  company  but  eight  persons,  I  acting  the 
chiefFest  by  the  way. 

The  first  night  wee  lodged  in  a  village  fyve  miles  from  Varso  ;  and  the 

iiy  27.  next  day  afternoone  came  to  Vengrova,  which  is  twelve  miles  from  Varso, 

where  wee  lodged  and  stayed  the  next  day,  exspecting  Andrew  Burnet  and 

WilUam  Guild,  who  had  promised  to  go  with  me. 

\\j  29.        Wee  went  from  hence,  and,  crossing  the  river  Bug  at  a  ruined  towne 

called  Ostrow,  wee  came  to  Tikoczino,  where  is  a  strong  castle  by  the  river 

Narew.     Here  is  also  a  Jewish  sinagogue,  and  very  many  Jewes.     From 

thence,  wee  went  down  by  the  river  syde,  and  crossing  the  said  river  at 

Wizna,  wee  lodged  there.     Wee  crossed  thereafter  the  river  Leek,  where 

the  Polls  and  Tartars  beat  the  Sweds  and  Brandeburgers,  and  tooke  Duke 

Bogoslaw  Radziwill  prisoner  ;  am  I  comeing  to  Raggrod,  wee  dined  there  ; 

then  passing  by  Augustowa,  Eokalarzova,  and  PhiUppova,  where  the  same 

Polls  and  Tartars  were,  eight  dayes  thereafter,  beat  by  the  Sweds  and 

■  Brandeburgers,  and  Duk  Radzivill  recovered.     This  was  done,  anno  Domini 

1656,  in  September. 

Being  come  to  Znin,  wee  lodged  there  all  night,  and  were  merry  with 


1661]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  41 

Captaine  Fortes  and  Ensigne  Martin.  Wee  crossed  the  river  Niemcn  at 
Vilsk,  where  wee  lodged  all  night ;  and  the  next  day  to  Kiadany.  This 
towne  belongeth  to  the  family  of  tlie  Radzivills,  where  is  the  pubhck  exer- 
cize of  tlie  Protestant  religion,  and,  because  of  that,  many  Scotsmen  here 
livcing,  by  one  whereof  wee  lodged,  and  being  welcomed  by  some  of  our 
countreymen  with  a  hearty  cup  of  strong  meade,  it  did  so  cnflame  my  blood, 
that  the  same  night  a  hott  feaver  seized  me.  The  next  day  I  caused  blood 
to  be  let.     Towards  night  I  gott  ease,  and  slept  indifferent  well. 

The  next  day,  being  Sunday,  I  went  to  church,  where  the  feaver  againe 
seized  me,  so  that  I  was  not  able  to  heare  out  the  devotion,  and  with  much 
ado  gott  to  my  lodging.  The  feaver  continued  very  violent,  with  a  delirium. 
On  Tuesday,  by  the  help  of  a  glister,  I  gott  ease.  On  Wednesday  I  kept 
bed  till  noone,  and  then  rose.  On  Thursday  wee  diued  by  Maior  Karstares, 
were  very  kindly  entertained,  and  not  pressed  with  drinking.  On  Fridday, 
haveing  bought  akaless  to  sitt  in,  wee  tooke  jorney,  and  lodged  in  a  village, 
a  mile  and  a  halfe  from  Kiadany.  Tn  the  morning  Maior  Karstares  sent  a 
note  with  a  long  gunne  to  me,  desireing  to  have  my  tent,  which  I  sent  to 
him.  We  dined  in  a  towne  called  Novymiasto,  and  the  next  day  to  Len- 
kova,  where  was  a  market  day.  Wee  dined,  and,  setting  forward,  came  to 
Gemelly,  the  best  towns  of  Samogitia,  where  wee  lodged ;  and  came  the 
next  day  to  Bowsky,  a  towne  belonging  to  "the  Duke  of  Churland,  where 
findmg  Dutch  people  and  good  beer,  wee  made  merry,  and  took  a  guide  to 
show  us  over  the  river  [Aa]  without  the  towne.  At  the  confluence  of  the 
two  rivers  Mussa  and  [Niemen],  is  a  castle  well  situate  and  fortifyed  for  a 
siege.  Wee  lodged  in  a  krue,  where  wee  had  of  the  same  Bawskyes  beer, 
and  made  merry  among  ourselves. 

The  next  day  wee  rose  early,  dined  by  the  way,  and  crossing  the  river 
Dwina  came  to  Riga,  and  tooke  up  lodging  in  the  suburb  without  the  Sand 
Port ;  where  hearing  that  the  Generall  Duglas  was  gone  but  two  or  three 
[houres]  befor  towards  Derpt,  and  that  he  was  to  lodge  two  miles  from  Riga, 
being  very  desirous  to  have  seen  him,  and  to  ask  his  advice  concerning  my 
going  to  Kusseland,  (for  I  was  upon  the  repenting  the  whole  way  from  Var- 
schow,  as  Captaine  Menezes  also),  so  that,  if  he  had  but  diswaded  me  (which 
he  was  sure  to  do)  I  was  resolved  not  to  go  further,  unles  it  had  been  to  put 
Colonell  Crawfuird  in  a  sure  place,  and  then  returne.     But,  to  my  great 

G 


42 


DIARY  OF  PATEICK  GORDON.  [1661 


raisfortuue  I  could  not  gett  for  any  money  horses  to  hire,  and  my  owne  be- 
ing weary,  all  the  horses  being  taken  up  for  those  who  convoyed  the  Gene- 
rail  and  who  did  not  returne  till  evening  ;  so  that  being  disappointed  of  such 
an  occasion  of  comeing  of  handsomely,  I  was  very  sorry,  and  so  went  into 
the  towne  to  looke  out  for  acquaintance.  Comeing  to  the  market  place,  I 
did  meet  with  my  old  comerades  and  ffriends  Alexander  Landells  and  Walter 
Airth,  with  whom  1  went  to  a  taverne  and  tooke  a  glass  of  wine,  to  whom 
I  revealed  my  intentions.  These  being  out  of  service  themselves,  haveing 
been  lately  disbanded  by  the  Sweds,  were  in  a  poor  condition  and  willing  to 
engage  any  where,  and  told  me  that  no  service  was  to  be  had  among  the 
Sweds,  and  besides,  that  it  was  so  poore,  they  haveing  but  pittyfull  allow- 
ances, that  it  was  not  worth  the  seeking  ;  that  they  heard  that  the  Mosko- 
vites  pay,  though  not  great,  was  duly  payed,  and  that  officers  were  soone 
advanced  to  high  charges ;  that  many  of  our  countreymen  of  great  quality 
were  there,  and  some  gone  thither  lately  ;  that  they  themselves,  with  many 
others  of  our  countreymen  and  strangers,  were  resolving  to  go  thither,  not 
knowing  how  (in  such  a  conjuncture  of  tyme  when  a  generall  peace  was 
concluded  by  most,  and  shortly  exspected  by  others),  to  do  better  ;  so  that 
the  considerations  of  a  certaiue  (at  least)  lyvelyhood,  preferment,  good  com- 
pany, and  my  former  promises  and  engagements  confirmed  me  in  my  re- 
solution to  go  to  Mosko.  So,  "haveing  promised  to  writt  to  them  from  the 
first  garrison  of  the  Moskovites,  wee  parted. 

Haveing  conferred  with  Colonell  Crawfuird  about  the  engageing  of  some 
good  officers  in  the  Tzaars  service,  I  went  the  next  day  into  the  towne 
againe  ;  and  meeting  with  the  same  ffriends  againe,  at  a  hearty  morning 
draught,  I  engaged  them  further,  promiseing  each  of  them  a  degree  of  pre- 
fennent,  and  that  they  should  bespeake  so  many  as  they  could  of  the 
charges  of  captaines,  leivtennants,  and  ensignies. 

Haveing  hired  a  fuirraan  with  two  horses  to  Kokenhausen,  more  upon 
the  accorapt  of  showing  us  the  way  as  of  any  need  wee  had  of  him,  have- 
ing horses  of  our  owne  enough  to  serve  our  turne,  wee  went  from  Riga 
about  noone,  rideing  along  by  the  river  Dwlna,  and  lodged  in  a  village 
about  foure  miles  from  Riga ;  which  Riga  is  distant  from  Revel  fyfty  miles, 
from  Derpt  thirty,  from  Vilna  forty,  from  Konigsberg  in  Prussia  sixty 
miles ;  a  strong  and  well  fortify ed  towne. 


1661]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  43 

Wee  rose  early,  and,  towards  eveniug,  came  to  Kokenliausen,  a  towne 
and  castle  situate  by  the  river  Dwina,  on  a  high  rocky  ground.  Hercui 
was  a  garrison  of  the  Moskovites.  I  seeing  the  streets  so  dirty,  and  every 
where  such  nastines,  the  people  so  morose,  and  the  houses  so  decayed  and 
wast,  I  presaged,  ex  ungue  Uoncm^  a  great  change  ;  for,  considering  that  I 
was  come  from  a  countrey  pleasant,  citties  well  inhabited,  neat  and  cleanly, 
and  a  people  generally  well  bred,  courteous,  and  civill,  I  was  much  troubled. 
The  governour  here  was  called  Basilius  Volshinsky.  Here  was  also  a 
Dutch  colonell  called  John  Meves. 

The  next  day,  wee  dined  at  a  christening  feast,  with  the  governour,  by  a 
captaine  called  John  von  Arnheim  ;  and,  haveing  gott  some  post  horses, 
after  noone  wee  went  from  thence  and  lodged  in  the  fields.  Wee  tooke 
jorney  early,  and  rode  through  a  pleasent  but  depopulated  countrey,  and 
lodged  in  the  fields.  Here  did  overtake  us  Captaine  Smith  and  Lieveten- 
nant  John  Muris,  with  their  wiwes,  who  were  come  from  Riga,  and  going  for 
Mosko  to  serve.  They  had  gott  posthorses,  but  scarse  to  serve  their  turne, 
and  were  in  a  very  poor  condition.  Wee  were  glad  of  their  company,  and 
so  jogged  on  together.  Wee  came  to  a  ruined  place  called  Marienburg. 
Here  is  a  castle  within  a  lake,  wherein  a  Russe  garrison.  Wee  went  to  wiew 
the  place,  but  non  was  permitted  to  enter  the  castle  but  the  Colonell.  The 
governour  sent  us  some  small  provisions  and  a  sort  of  small  drink  called 
quass.  Being  come  to  Niewenhausen,  wee  found  the  Sweds  takeing  pos-, 
session  of  the  barneyards  and  corne,  which  was  standing  in  the  fields ;  for  by 
the  treaty  of  peace  or  truce,  this  and  the  former  two  places  which  they  had 
taken  in  Liefland,  were  to  be  restored  to  the  Sweds.  In  Kokenhausen,  I  had 
seen  some  great  cannon,  which  they  retired  from  Riga,  and  which,  by  the 
treaty,  the  Sweds  were  to  furnish  horses  to  bring  to  Plesko. 

Haveing  lodged  by  a  barneyard  at  Niewenhausen,  the  next  morning, 
about  three  verst  from  thence,  wee  passed  the  borders  and  came  to  Petshure, 
a  ruined  towne,  where  a  monastery  environed  with  a  stone  wall.  This  place 
is  called  Petshure,  of  the  subterranean  caves.  Wee  lodged  in  a  village  not 
farr  from  the  lake  Peipus,  where  I  sold  my  passeganger  for  nine  rubles 
copper  money,  imageining  each  ruble  to  be  two  reichs  dollers.  He  cost  me 
thirty  reichs  dollers  in  Varso,  and  that  from  a  good  ffriend,  but  was  growne 
lame  by  the  way,  and  I  could  not  get  any  body  to  cure  him. 

About  midday  wee  had  a  sight  of  Plesko  or  Opsko,  which  had  a  glorious 


44  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1661 

show,  being  environed  with  a  stone  wall,  with  many  towers.  Here  are 
many  churches  and  •  monasteries,  some  whereof  have  three,  some  fyve 
steeples  or  towers,  whereon  are  round  globes  of  six,  eight,  or  ten  fathomes 
circumference,  which  being  covered  with  white  iron  or  plate,  and  thereon 
great  crosses  covered  with  the  same,  make  a  great  and  pleasant  show.  One 
of  these  globes,  being  the  biggest,  is  overgilt. 

This  citty  was  a  free  principality  in  former  tymes,  and  had  suffered 
many  changes,  untill  subdued  by  Tzaar  Ivan  Vasiliovits,  anno  Domini 
1509  who  sent  most  of  the  principall  inhabitans  to  Mosko,  and  returned 
colonies  of  Moskovites  in  their  places.  It  hath  since  rebelled  diverse  tymes, 
and  as  often  reduced.  It  hath  held  out  diverse  sieges  of  the  8weds  and 
Polls.  It  had  freedome  of  coyning  of  money.  The  Bweds  and  Lubeckers 
have  their  houses  of  traffick  without  the  towne,  on  the  other  side  of  the 
river  Vellka  Reka,  or  the  great  river,  which  some  versts  below  the  towne 
falleth  into  the  lake  Peipus,  and  so  to  Narva,  below  which  it  emptyeth  itself 
into  the  sea.  This  citty  is  distant  from  Riga  and  Velikij  Lukij  sixty 
Polonian  miles  ;  and  from  Novogrod  thirty  six. 

Here  I  perceived  the  low  rate  of  the  copper  money  ;  and  finding  every- 
thing so  deare,  and  the  extraordinary  morosnes  of  the  people,  I  was  almost 
at  my  wits  end  with  vexation.  Here  one  William  Hay,  who  was  lately 
come  fi-om  Scotland,  came  to  us  and  made  one  of  our  company  to  Mosco. 

Haveiug  lodged  in  the  towne,  which  stunk  with  nastines,  and  was  no 
wise  answerable  to  the  glorious  show  it  hath  afarr  of,  and  our  expectation, 
wee  breakfasted  with  Madam  Hayes,  who  furnished  us  also  with  plenty  of 
provisions  upon  the  way.  Wee  tooke  jorney  through  a  pleasant  wooddy 
countrey,  the  particular  description  whereof  I  thought  not  worthy  of  my 
paines,  nor  had  the  patience,  being  out  of  conceit  with  the  people,  to  take 
notices  of  the  places  of  their  habitations.  Being  come  to  a  large  village 
called  Solnitsa,  sending  our  horses  by  land,  wee  went  in  boats  down  the 
river  Solona  into  the  lake  Ilmen,  and  so  to  Novogrod. 

The  lake  Ilmen  is  twelve  miles  or  sixty  verst  broad,  and  eighteen 
Polonian  miles  or  nynety  verst  long,  receiveth  about  seventy  small  rivers, 
and  letteth  out  one  called  Volcha,  which,  running  by  Novogrod,  falleth  in 
the  lake  Ladoga,  a  himdred  and  eighty  verst,  or  thirty-six  Polonian  miles 
below  the  citty.  The  principall  rivers  which  fall  into  this  lake  are  Solona, 
Lowat,  Mpsiaga,  etc.     The  towne  of  Novogrod,  called  the  Great,  haveing 


1661]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  45 

been  one  of  the  three  greatest  market  cittyes  of  Europe,  giveth  name  to  a 
large  dukedome,  and  the  greatest  of  all  Russia,  where  Rurick,  from  whom 
all  the  Russian  princes  and  dukes  draw  their  oi'iginall,  did  reiorne.  It  is 
distant  from  Mosco  a  hundred  and  fyve  miles,  or  fyvc  hundred  and 
twenty  fyve  versts,  from  Plesko  thirty-six,  and  from  Veliklj  Lukij,  and 
Narwe  forty  miles. 

Anno  Domini  1570,  Tzaar  Johannes  Basilidcs  began  a  warr  with  the 
Novogrodians,  which  lasted  seven  yeares,  when,  haveing  beat  their  forces  at 
the  river  Solona,  he  forced  them  to  submitt,  and  placed  a  governour  over 
them.  But  thinking  that  he  had  not  such  ane  absolute  power  over  them  as 
he  would,  by  the  m canes  of  Theophilus  the  archbishop,  he  gott  entrance  into 
the  towne  ;  where,  what  cruelty  he  used  to  the  citizens  and  to  the  archbishop 
himself,  I  referr  to  those  who  have  written  at  large  thereof;  as  also  conceni- 
ing  their  idoll  Rerun,  from  whence  the  Perunsky  monastery  hath  its  deno- 
mination.* 

Being  provided  with  a  large  boat,  wee  went  up  the  river  Msta  to 
Brunits,  twenty  fyve  verst,  where,  by  an  order  from  the  governour  of 
Novogrod,  the  boyar  Kniaz  Ivan  Borisoyits  Repenin  wee  had  ten  post 
horses  given  us,  whichwere  changed  at  diverse  stages,  and  so  my  horses 
were  spared.  Wee  crossed  the  river  Volga  at  Twere,  which  giveth  name 
to  a  great  tract  of  land  with  the  title  of  duke,  and  had  in  former  tymes 
dukes  of  its  owne,  till  of  late,  when  it,  as  well  as  others,  were  swallowed  up 
by  the  great  Duke  of  Mosco.     It  is  distant  from  Mosco  thirty-six  miles. 

Wee  came  to  Mosko,  and  hired  a  lodging  in  the   Slabod,  or  village  September  2. 
where  the  strangers  live,  ^'y'"  "«'«"■ 

Wee  were  admitted  to  kiss  his  Tzaarsky  Majesties  hand  at  Columinsko,  September  r. 
a  countrey  house  of  the  Tzaars,  seven  werst  from  Mosko,  below   by  the 
river  of  the  same  name.     The  Tzaar  was  pleased  to  thank  me  for  haveing 
been  kind  to  his  subjects  who  were  prisoners  in  Pollaud ;  and  it  was  told  me 
that  I  should  have  his  Majesties  grace  or  favour,  whereon  I  miaht  relv. 

In  the  morning,  the  boyar  EUa  Danielovitz  Miloslavsky,  Avho  being  septemhe, 
the  Tzaars  father  in  law,  had  the  command  ff  the  stranger  office,  ordered 
me  to  come  in  the  afternoon  to  a  field  without  the  citty  called  the  Gar- 
toly,  and  to  bring  the  other  officers  who  came  in  with  me  along.     Being 

*  [The  German  editors  here  think  it  no-       torical  notices  are  not  always  to  be  implicitly 
cessary  to  warn  the  reader  that  Gordon's  his-       relied  upon.] 


46  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1661 

come  into  the  field,  wee  found  the  Boyar  there  before  us,  who  ordered  us  to 
take  upplkeand  musquets  (being  there  ready)  and  show  how  wee  could  handle 
our  amies  ;  wherewith  being-  surprized,  I  told  him,  that  if  T  had  knowne  of 
this,  I  should  liave  brought  forth  one  of  my  boyes,  who  perhaps  could 
handle  armes  better  as  I  myself;  adding,  that  it  was  the  least  part  of  an 
officer  to  know  how  to  handle  armes,  conduct  being  the  most  materiall. 
Whereat,  he,  takeing  me  up  short,  told  me,  that  the  best  cdIoucU  comeing 
into  this  countrey  must  do  so  ;  to  which  I  reply ed,  Seing  it  is  the  fashion,  I 
am  content.  And  so  haveing  handled  the  pike  and  musket,  with  all  their 
postures,  to  his  great  satisfaction,  I  returned. 

On  Moonday,  it  was  ordered  that  1  should  be  enrolled  for  maior,  Pawl 
Menezes  for  captaine,  William  Hay  for  lievtemiant,  and  John  Hamilton  for 
ensignie,  to  foot,  under  the  regiment  of  Colonell  Daniell  Crawfuird,  and  a 
gratuity  for  our  comeing  in  or  welcome  to  the  countrey,  being  to  me 
twenty  fyve  rubles  in  money,  and  as  much  in  sables,  foure  ells  of  cloth,  and 
eight  ells  of  damask  ;  the  rest  accordingly,  and  our  monthly  pay  equall  with 
others  of  these  charges.  But  the  chancellour,*  being  a  most  corrupt  fellow, 
delayed  us  from  day  to  day  in  expectation  of  a  bribe,  which  is  not  only 
usuall  here,  but,  as  they  think,  due  ;  whereof  I  haveing  no  information,  after 
expostulateing  with  him  twice  or  thrice,  and  receiving  no  satisfactory 
.  answers,  I  went  to  the  Boyar  and  complained ;  who,  with  a  light  check, 
ordered  him  againe,  which  incensing  the  Diack  more,  he  delayed  us  still. 
But  when,  after  a  second  complaint  and  order  wee  received  no  satisfaction, 
I  went  a  third  tyme  to  the  Boyar,  and  very  confidently  told  him,  1  knew  not 
whither  he  or  the  Diack  had  the  greatest  power,  seing  he  did  not  obey  his 
so  many  orders.  Whereat,  the  Boyar,  being  vexed,  caused  stop  his  coach  (he 
being  on  his  way  out  of  the  towne  to  his  countrey  house)  and  caused  call  the 
Diack  ;  whom,  being  come,  he  tooke  by  the  beard  and  shak'd  him  three  or 
foure  tymes,  telling  him,  if  I  complained  againe,  he  would  cause  knutc  him 
The  Boyar  being  gone,  the  Diack  came  to  me,  and  began  to  scold  5  and  I, 
without  any  respect  (whereof  they  gett  but  ever  too  much  here),  payed  him 
home  in  his  owne  coync,  telling  him  that  I  cared  not  whither  they  gave  me 
any  thing  or  no,  if  they  would  but  permitt  me  to  go  out  of  the  countrey 
againe.     With  which   resolution  I  went  to   tlic  Slobod,   and  now  began   in 

*  [That  is,  as  Gordon  iinmediaiely  afterwards  calk  him,  the  dyuh,  or  scribe.] 


1661]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  47 

good  earnest  to  consider  how  I  might   ridd  myself  of  this  countrcy,  so  fnrr 
short  of  my  exspectation,  and  disagreeing  witli  my  humour.     For,  liaveing 
served  in  such  a  countrey,  and  amongst  such  peopk%  where   strangers  had 
great  respect   and  were  in  a  great  reputation,  and   even   more  trust  as  the 
natives  themselves ;  and  where  a  free  passage,  for  all  deserving  persons,  lav 
open  to  all  honour,  military  and  eivill ;   and  where,  in   short  tyme,  by  good 
husbandry  and  industry,  an  estate  might   he  gained  ;   and,  in  marrying,  no 
scruple  or  difference  was  made  betwixt   the  natives  and  strangers   whei'cbv 
many  have  attained  to  great  fortunes,  governemcuts,  and  other   honourable 
and  profitable  connnands;  as  indigenation,  also,  being  usually  conferred  on 
wellqualifycd  and  deserving  persons  ;  where  a  dejected  conntenance  or  sub- 
missive behaviour  is  noted  for  cowardice  and  faintheartedncs,  and  a  con- 
fident, majestick,  yet  unaffected,  comportment  for  virtuons  geuerositv  •  the 
peoples  hio;h  mindednes  being  accompanied  and  qualifycd  with  courteousnes 
and  affability,  wherein,  meeting  with  the  lyke  humours,  they  contend  for 
transandeney.      Whereas,  on   the  contrary,   I  perceived  strangers  to  be 
looked  upon  as  a  company  of  hirelings,  and,   at  the  best   (as   they  say  of 
women)  but  necessaria  mala ;  no  honours  or  dei;rees  of  preferment  to  be 
exspected  here  but  military,  and  that  with  a  limited  connuand,  in  the  attain- 
ing whereof  a  good   mediator  or  mediatrix,  and  a  piece  of  money  or  other 
bribe,  is  more  availeable  as  the  merit  or  sufficiency  of  the  person ;  a  fjiint 
heart  under  faire  plumes,  and  a  cuckoe  in   gay  cloths,   being  as  ordinary 
here   as  a   counterfeited  or   painted   visage ;    no    marrying    with    natives, 
strangers  being  looked  upon  by  the  best  sort  as  scarcely  Christians,  and  by 
the  plebeyans  as  meer  pagans ;  no  indigenation  without  ejeration  of  the 
former  religion  and  embvaceing  theirs  ;  the  people  beinnj  morose  and  niggard, 
and  yet  overweening  and  valuing  themselves  above  all  other  nations ;  and 
the  worst  of  all,  the  pay  snuill,  and  in  a  base  copper  coyne,  which  passed  at 
foure  to  one  of  silver,  so  that  I  foresaw  an  impossibility  of  subsistance,  let 
be  of  em-iching  my  self,  as  I  was  made  belecve  I  should,  befor  I  came  from 
Polland.     These,  and  many  other  reasons  were  but  too  sufficient  to  setle 
my  self  for  disengagcing  my  self  of  this  place.     The  only  difficulty  was,  how 
to  attainc  to  it,  which  troubled  me  very  nuich  ;  every  one,  of  whom  I  asked 
advice,  alleadging  it  impossible.     However  I  resolved  to  try  and  not  to  take 
any  of  their  money,  albeit  I  had  irottcn  at  Plesko   and  Novoi^rod  some  for 
expenses  on  the  way. 

Hearing  that  the  Boyar  was  to  stay  a  weeke  out  of  the  citty.  T  resolved 


48  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1661 

not  to  20  to  the  prikase  iintill  he  should  returne,  and  then  give  up  a  petition 
or  request  for  ray  dismission  ;  bringing  in  for  my  reasons,  that  the  ambas- 
sadour  Zamiaty  Fiodorovits  Leontiuf,  with  whom  I  capitulated  in  Polland, 
had  promised  me  to  be  paid  in  silver  or  other  equivalent  coine,  which  I 
found  farr  otherwise  now,  and  that  I  found  the  constitution  of  my  body  not 
agreeable  with  this  climate.     But  the  Diack,  getting  notice  of  my  intentions, 
and  fearin^r   the  wrath  of  the   Boyar  at   his   returne,  colluded   with  my 
Colouell  to  entice  me  into  the  towne  ;   so  that  I  being  come  one  morn- 
ing to  pay  my  respects  to  my  Colonell,  he  desired  me  to  accompany  him  to 
the  towne,  which  after  some  tergiversation  I  di'l  ;   and  being   come   and 
takeing   a  walke  on  the   piazza,  a    writer,  with   a   couple   of  catchpoles 
with  him,  came   to  me   and  desired  me  to   come  into  the  prikase,  which 
I  refused.     He  told  me,  that  he  had   order  to  force  me,  if  I  would  not 
come  fairely.      Being  come  into  the   chiefFe  writer,   Tichon   Fiodorovits 
Motiakin  received  me  very  courteously,  desireing  me  to  sitt  downe ;  and  then, 
after  some  very  civill  discourse,  presented  me  with  orders  to  diverse  offices 
for  money,  sables,  damask,  and  cloth  for  me  and  those  who  came  with  me ; 
which  I  absolutely  refused,  tellinu  him  that  I  would  stay  untill  the  Boyar 
returned,  with  whom  I  hoped  to  prevalle  and  procure  my  dismission  out  of 
the  countrey.     This  Avriter,  being  a  courteous  person,  began  to  reason  with 
me  very  civilly,  showing  me  many  reasons  to  divert  me  from  such  resolu- 
tions ;  and  haveing  sent  for  my  Colonell  (who  was  not  farr  to  seeke)  they 
both  tooke  me  aside,  and  among  other  reasons  told  me,  that  it  would  be  my 
ruine  to  desire  out  of  the  countrey,  because  the  Russe  would  presume  that 
comeing  from  such  a  countrey,  with  which  they  were  in  open  warr,  and 
being  a  Roman  Cathohck,  I  was  come  to  spy  out  their  countrey  only,  and 
then  returne ;   and  that,  if  I  mentioned  any  such  thing,  they  would  not 
only  not  dismiss  me,  but  send  me  to  Sibiria  or  some  remote  place,  and  that 
they  would  never  trust  me  thereafter.     This,  indeed,  did  startle  me,  con- 
sidering the  nature  of  the  people  ;  so  that,  with  great  reluctancy,  I  consented 
to  accept  of  the  orders  for  our  comeing  into  the  countrey. 

I  gott  orders  to  receive  from  a  Russe  seven  hundred  men,  who  were  to 
be  in  our  regiment,  being  runneway  sojours  out  of  severall  regiments,  and 
fetched  back  from  diverse  places.  Haveing  received  these,  1  marched 
through  the  Sloboda  of  the  strangers  to  Crasna  Cella,*  where  wee  gott  our 

*  [The  German  editors  explain  cella  or  sclo      would  have  been  known  to  Gordon  as  a  Url^ 
to  be  a  village  with  a  church— what  in  Scotland,      town.] 


1661]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  49 

quarters,  and  exercized  these  souldiers  twice  a  day  in  faire  weather.     I  re-  September  2 
ceived  money,  twenty  fyve  rubles,  for  ray  welcome ;  and  the  next    day, 
sables,  and  two  dayes  thereafter,  damask  and  cloth. 

I  received  a  months  meanes,  in  cursed  copper  money,  as  did  these  who  September  ■>; 
came  along  with  me. 

About  thirty  officers,  most  whereof  I  had  bespoke  in  Riga,  came  to  September  2: 
Mosko,  most  of  them  being  our  countreymen,  as  Walter  Airth,  William 
Guild,  Georg  Keith,  Andrew  Burnet,  Andrew  Calderwood,  Robert  Stuart, 
and  others,  most  whereof  were  enrolled  in  our  regiment. 

I  marched,  by  order,  into  the  utmost  great  tovme,  and  to  the  Sloboda  October. 
Zagrodniky,  and  tooke  up  my  quarters 

At  the  first,  some  contentions  did  fall  out  betwixt  the  officers  and  sojours, 
with  the  rich  burgesses,  who  would  not  admitt  them  into  their  houses. 
Amongst  the  rest,  a  merchant,  by  whom  my  quarters  were  taken  up,  whilst 
my  servants  were  cleansing  the  inner  room,  he  breake  downe  the  oven  in 
the  utter  roome,  which  served  to  warme  both,  so  that  I  was  forced  to  go  to 
another  quarter.  But,  to  teach  him  better  manners,  I  sent  the  profos*  to 
quarter  by  him,  with  twenty  prisoners  and  a  corporalship  of  sojours,  who, 
by  connivence,  did  grievously  plague  him  a  weeke ;  and  it  cost  him  near  a 
hundred  dollers,  bcfor  he  could  procure  an  order  out  of  the  right  office  to 
have  them  removed,  and  was  well  laught  at  besides  for  his  uncivilitv  and 
obstinacy. 

During  my  abode  here,  two  notable  passages  happened,  which  follow : 

The  first :  The  souldiers  takeing  a  liberty  to  keep  brandy  for  their  owne 
uses,  and  sometimes  to  sell,  which  being  prejudicial!  to  his  Majesties  reve- 
nues (the  profitt  of  all  strong  liquor  brewed  or  made  in  his  countrey,  come- 
ing  into  his  treasure),  it  is  not  only  strictly  forbidden  to  all  to  sell  any  by 
smalls,  but  the  breach  hereof  most  severely  punished  ;  spyes  and  searchers 
being  every  where,  who,  getting  notice  of  the  selling  of  any  such  liquor, 
delate  and  immediately  give  notice  to  the  office  On  a  Sunday  afternoone, 
whilst  I  was  in  the  Sloboda  of  the  Strangers,  a  writter,  with  twenty  or  thirty 
Streltsees,  comeing  to  a  house  where  the  sojours  had  brandy,  the  doore  being 
shutt,  befor  they  gott  entrance,  the  sojours  carryed  their  brandy  back  into 
the  garden,  so  that,  after  a  narrow  search,  and  nothing  found,  the  sojours 

*  [Profos,  that  is.  provost,— the  provost  marshal] 
H 


50  DIAEY  OF  PATKICK  GORDON.  [1661 

pretending  themselves  affronted,  began  to  convoy  the  writer  with  the  Strelt- 
sees  rudely  out  of  doores  ;  who,  being  come  out  into  the  streets,  called  their 
comerades  to  help,  and  breake  into  the  house  againe,  and  into  the  garden, 
where  they  found  the  brandy,  which  they  tooke,  and  some  souldiers  with  it. 
But  more  souldiers  comeing  upon  the  tumult,  not  only  tooke  back  the 
souldiers  and  brandy,  but  falling  by  the  eares  with  the  Streltsees,  drove 
them  to  the  citty  gates,  where,  being  recruited  with  others,  who  lived  there, 
they  drove  the  souldiers  back  againe.  By  this  tyme  the  party es  encreased, 
the  Streltsees  being  about  seven  hundred,  and  the  sojours  about  eighty  ;  but 
the  street  being  narrow,  and  the  sojours  more  desperate  and  resolute,  drove 
the  Streltsees  into  the  gates  of  the  White  Wall,  at  which  tyme  six  hundred 
Streltsees  comeing  from  the  maine  guard  of  the  Castle,  cut  of  the  passage 
of  those  who  were  gott  within  the  gates,  and  tooke  twenty  seven  of  them, 
who,  after  examination,  the  next  day,  were  beat  with  the  knute,  and  sent  to 
Sibiria. 

The  next :  A  Russe  captaine,  called  Affonasse  Constantino [witsch]  Spiri- 
donuf,  haveing  commanded  these  souldiers  befor  wee  received  them,  and 
being  now  in  the  regiment,  and  a  crafty  fellow,  had  acquired  and  assumed 
such  authority  among  and  over  the  sojours,  that  he  acted  many  things  in- 
consisting  -with  command.  I  told  and  forbidd  him  many  tymes,  but  all  would 
not  help.  I  complained  to  the  Colonel  [Crawfuird]  who,  being  a  person  un- 
willing to  be  troubled  with  any  business,  slighted  it ;  wherewith,  I  being  not 
well  satisfyed,  and  this  captaine  haveing  one  night  entrapped  some  souldiers 
playing  at  cards,  he  not  only  tooke  all  the  money  which  they  had  at  play, 
but  imprisoned  them  by  the  provost  marshall  untill  they  gave  him  a  great 
deale  more,  in  all  about  sixty  rubles,  and  then  let  them  go  ;  and  all  this 
without  my  knowledge,  which  ought  not  to  be,  I  haveing  the  chieffe  com- 
mand. I  being  advertised  of  this  the  next  day,  could  not  containe  myself, 
but  sent  for  him  in  the  evening,  and,  haveing  dispatched  the  guard  and  my 
servants,  all  except  one,  out  of  the  way,  he  being  come  into  the  roome,  I 
began  to  expostulate  with  him,  telling  him,  that  I  could  not  suffer  such 
abuses  any  longer,  and  that  I  would  break  his  neck  one  tyme  or  another. 
Whereat  he  beginning  to  storme,  I  gott  him  by  the  head,  and  flinging  him 
downe,  with  a  fresh,  short,  oaken  cudgcll,  T  so  belrboured  liis  back  and  sides, 
that  he  was  scarce  able  to  rise  ;  whereupon,  telling  him  that  I  would  break 
his  neck  if  he  played  such  tricks  hereafter,  I  packed  him  out  of  doores.     He 


1661]  DIARY  OF  PATIUCK  GORDON.  51 

went  the  next  day  and  complained  to  the  Colonell,  who  promised  to  take 
inquisition  and  give  satisfaction  ;  but  I  denying  all,  according  to  the  fashion  ^ 
of  this  countrey,  where  there  are  not  witnesses,  which,  upon  his  complaint 
to  the  Boyar,  and  in  the  office,  I  did  also ;  so  that  he,  seeing  the  Boyar  to 
befriend  me,  as  one  lately  come  and  unacquainted  with  the  fashions  of  the 
countrey,  desisted  from  his  suite,  and  made  meanes  to  be  gone  from  the 
regiment,  which  was  that  I  wished  and  aimed  at. 

Whilst  I  was  here,  I  was  at  two  weddings,  in  the  Slobod  of  the  Strangers, 
the  one,  Ruitmaster  Ryter,  marryed  to  the  -widdow  of  Lievetennant  Collonell 
Thomas  ]\[enezes,  who,  being  wounded  by  Czudnow,  dyed  there  ;  the  other, 
Captaine  Lidert  Lome,  marryed  to  Bannerman,  at  both  which  I  was  merry, 
and  gott  my  first  acquaintance  with  the  females. 

By  order,  I  removed  and  quartered  over  the  river  Yausa,  in  the  December. 
Tagany  and  Potters  Slobod,  within  the  Earthen  Wall.  Here  I  had  my 
quarters  in  a  rich  merchants  house,  who  used  all  meanes  to  gett  me  removed, 
and  brought  two  orders  out  of  the  court  office  to  this  purpose  ;  but,  I  being 
loth  to  quite  such  a  convenience,  did  not  obey  them  of  the  stranger  office. 
I  would  not  remove,  and  keeped  the  orders  by  me. 

At  this  tyme  ane  accident  did  fall  out,  which  I  cannot  omitt  to  relate. 
At  my  removall  from  the  Zagrodniky,  a  Russe  liewtennant,  called  Peter 
Nikiforuf,  came  to  me  with  a  Serjeant,  tellino;  me,  that  three  souldiers  the 
night  befor,  in  a  quarrell  with  the  Streltsees,  were  so  beat  and  maimed,  that 
they  were  not  able  to  remove  with  the  regiment,  and  that  without  ane 
underwritten  petition  from  me,  they  could  not  be  permitted  to  stay  in  their 
quarters.  So  bringing  a  petition  and  reading  it,  that  they  might  stay  in 
their  quarters  fyve  or  six  dayes  mitill  they  might  be  able  to  remove,  which 
I,  suspecting  no  deceit,  unadvisedly  put  my  hand  to  it.  But  when  I  mustered 
the  regiment  in  the  Taijany  Slabod,  these  mens  names  being  called,  their 
comerades  answered,  that  they  were  let  of  to  their  habitations,  after  which 
euquireing,  I  understood,  that  this  lieutennant  being  bribed  by  these  sojours, 
had  either  not  read  the  petition  right,  or  shufled  in  another  into  my  hands 
10  subscrive  ;  for  the  petition  I  subscrived  was  to  let  of  three  sojours  to  their 
houses  for  six  weekes.  These  three  comeing  to  Vologda,  where  their  habi- 
tations were,  the  governour  apprehended  them,  and  sent  them  to  Mosko 
with  the  petition ;  which,  thereafter,  by  the  malice  of  the  chauncelor,  who 
was  my  enemy,  had  like  to  have  bred  me  Great  trouble. 


52  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1661 

The  Boyar  Elia  Danielovits  Miloslawskj  mustered  our  regiment,  and 
p-ave  six  hundred  of  them  to  a  Golova,*  ncnvly  created,  to  be  Streltsees. 
The  Golova  was  called  Nikifor  Kolobuf.  The  sojours  grieved  exceedinuly 
hereat,  and  many  of  them  rann  away. 

My  landlord  continuing  his  solliciting  to  be  freed  of  me  out  of  his  house, 
a  writer  very  well  accoutred,  and  attended  by  twenty  fellowes  called  Trub- 
nikes,  such  as  are  called  by  us  catchpoles,  came  of  the  court  office,  haveinu- 
a  written  order  in  his  hand  to  remove  me  out  of  my  quarters  to  another. 
I  bein"-  at  dinner,  and  he,  admitted  into  the  roome,  began  very  uncivilly 
to    command   me   to    be    gone.      I  desireing  him   to    shew   his  order,  he 
told  me    he  would  not  entrust  me  with  it,  because  I  had  kept  or  torne  the 
two  former ;  and  I  telling  him,  I  would  not  be  gone  except  he  shew  me  the 
order  he  commanded  some  of  the  catchpoles,  who  were  gott  into  the  roome 
with  him,  to  carry  out  my  trunkes  ;  and  he  himself  layd  hold  of  one  of  the 
rewiment  coUours,  which  were  on  the  wall,  to  bring  it  out,  which  incensed 
me  so   being  heated  befor  by  his  uncivill  behaviour,  that  getting  up,  by  the 
help  of  two  officers  (who  were  at  dinner  with  me)  and  my  servants,  I  drove 
him   and  his  rude  attendants  out  of  the  roome,  and  downe  staires,  where 
they   rallying  with  these  below,  essayed  to  ascend  the  staires  againe  by 
force.     But  wee,  being  on  the  toppe  of  the  staires,  easily  repulsed  them, 
they  haveing  no  weapons  but  staves  and  sticks,  and  wee  the  staffes  of  the 
collours,  which   at  the  driveing  of  them  out  wee  had  laid  hold  on.     But 
some  sojours  by  this  noise  being  come  together,  and  seeing  this,  needed  no 
watchword  or  command  to  fall  on  ;  for,  immediatly,  with  their  fists,  and  such 
clubs  or  cudgels  as  they  could  gett,  they  so  exercized  these  rude  guests,  that 
they  were  glad  to  take  them  to  their  heeles,  and  ran  downe  the  street ;  the 
sojours  convoying  them  to  the  Yaus   bridge,   and  basting  them  soundly, 
takeing  from  them  their  caps,  and  from  the  writer  his  with  pearles,  and  a 
necklace  of  pearle,  in  worth  sixty  rubles  according  as  he  complained  after- 
wards.    This  had  bred  me  great  trouble,  if  there  had  not  been  at  that  tyme 
a  great  dissension  betwixt  Fiodor  Michaelowitz  Artistow,  who  had  charge 
of  the  court  office,  and  our  Boyar,  whereby,  after  some  formall  inquisition, 
the  business  was  slighted.     Yet,  by  perswasion  of  some  officiers,  who  under- 
stood the  fashion  of  the  countrey  better  as  I,  I  removed  to  another  quarter. 

*  [That  is,  as  (Jordon  explains  in  the  next  page,  a  colonel.] 


1661-2]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  63 

The  Boyar,  Ella  Danielovitz  Miloslawsky,  mustered  six  hundred  soul- 
diers  of  our  regiment,  and  makeing  them  to  a  new  regiment  of  Streltsees, 
gave  thera  to  a  Golova  called  Nikifor  Ivan[ovItz]  Kolobuf,  whereat  the 
sojours  grieved  exceedingly. 

At  the  same  tyme,  I  was  ordered  to  teach  the  said  Golova  or  colonell 
the  exercize  of  foot,  he  haveing  never  served  to  foot  befor,  neither  knew 
any  thing  what  belonged  to  the  command  of  a  regiment. 

We  were  called  into  the  office  to  take  the  oath  of  fidelity  to  the  Tzaar, 
the  Hollands  minister  being  to  administrate  it,  and  speaking  befor  us. 
When  he  said  that  wee  should  swear  to  serve  his  Majcstie  faithfully  and 
truly  all  the  dayes  of  our  lyves,  I  protested,  and  would  not  proceed,  relying 
on  my  capitulation  ;  which  not  being  allowed,  and  I  remaining  constant,  I 
was  detained  in  the  prykase,  untill  this  medium  was  found,  and  1  forced  to 
swear  to  serve  so  long  as  the  warr  with  Polland  should  continue. 

[For  more  than  a  twelvemonth  after  his  arrival  at  Moscow,  Gordon  seems  to  have  been  op- 
pressed with  melancholy.  The  depreciation  of  the  copper  money,  caused  by  an  al)use  of  the  right 
of  coining  possessed  by  cities  and  individuals,  was  so  great,  that  although  his  pay  was  increased 
by  a  fourth  part  of  its  nominal  amount,  he  had  difficulty  in  living  upon  it.  He  saw  no  way  of 
quitting  the  country.  He  had  a  severe  illness,  issuing  in  an  intermittent  fever,  which  troubled 
him  for  a  considerable  time.  Altogether,  the  adverse  and  unlooked  for  change  in  his  fortunes 
went  so  much  to  his  heart,  that  he  believed  he  would  have  sunk  under  it,  but  for  constant  oc- 
cupation in  drilling  his  men,  and  the  relief  which  he  occaiionally  found  in  the  company  of  the 
Scottish  officers,  with  many  of  whose  ways,  however,  he  had  little  or  no  sympathy. 

He  records  in  his  Diary  more  instances  than  one  of  the  ignorance  and  suspicious  temper  of 
the  Muscovites.  One  of  their  prisoners  of  war,  a  Lithuanian  officer,  named  Ganseroski,  was 
advised  by  his  Italian  doctor  to  sprinkle  cream  of  tartar  upon  his  food.  They  spoke  in  Latin; 
and  the  Eussian  captain  of  the  guard,  hearing  the  words  cremor  tartaric  reported  that  the  patient 
and  his  physician  held  discourse  on  the  affairs  ot  Crim  Tartai'y.  It  was  with  some  difficulty  that 
the  leech  escaped  torture.  Bribery  and  corruption  prevailed  everywhere.  Hearing  that  the 
Boyar,  Feodor  Michaelovvitsch  Milotawski,  was  about  to  depart  on  an  embassy  to  Persia,  Gordon 
and  his  friend  Captain  Paul  Menzies  made  interest  to  be  included  in  the  number  of  his  attend- 
ants. The  Boyar's  consent  was  purchased  by  a  gift  of  a  hundred  ducats  to  himself,  and  of  a 
saddle  and  bridle  worth  twenty  ducats  to  his  steward.  But  Gordon's  services  were  too  valuable 
to  be  parted  with,  and  obstacles  interposed  by  higher  authority  disappointed  his  hopes  of  a 
journey  to  the  East. 

[A.D.  1662.] 

In  1662  he  reached    the  rank  of  Lieutenant  Colonel.    Sick  of  the  frivolous  or  dissipated  1(J62. 
society  of  his  military  companions,  he  now  resolved  to  cultivate  the  acquaintance  of  the  virtuous 


54  DIAKY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1662-3 

of  the  other  sex.  But  this  also  had  its  perils.  He  found  himself  so  beset  with  the  toils  of  in- 
tr:guing  damsels  and  their  friend?,  that  he  ran  the  risk  of  being  beguiled  into  marriage  on  the 
one  hand,  or  forced  into  a  quarrel  on  the  other.  In  this  strait,  he  began  to  doubt  whether  his 
safest  course  might  not  be  to  marry  deliberately.  His  Diary  duly  records  the  grave  discussion 
which  he  held  with  himself  on  this  question.  The  first  place  is  given  to  the  objections.  Mar- 
riage being  one  of  the  most  important  steps  in  a  man's  life,  he  ought  to  have  hopes  that  it  would 
both  increase  his  happiness  and  better  his  position.  But  Gordon  saw  little  room  for  cherishing 
such  expectations.  Marriage  with  a  Muscovite  was  forbidden,  unless  he  should  embrace  her 
religion.  Of  the  foreigners  again  of  his  own  faith,  especially  such  as  were  soldiers,  the  most 
were  poor,  many  were  of  indifierent  character,  and  their  children  but  ill  eaacated  For  a 
married  man  to  keep  house  on  the  scanty  pay  of  a  Russian  officer,  seemed  a  hard  task.  Nor 
was  it  to  be  overlooked  that  when  a  man  took  a  wife  he  lost  his  freedom,  so  that  it  was  all  but 
impossible  for  him  to  remove  to  another  country.  On  the  other  side,  he  was  bound  to  consider 
the  daily  danger  to  which  he  was  exposed  from  the  snares  of  the  women  around  him.  He  might, 
over  his  wine,  le:  fall  a  word  which  he  would  rue  all  his  life.  Then,  again,  marriage,  if  a  man 
were  happy  in  his  choice,  had  its  advantages  and  charms.  It  promised  help  in  household 
affairs,  comfort  in  sickness,  consolation  in  crosses,  new  friends,  increased  respect,  and  escape 
from  many  temptations.  As  to  expense,  he  saw  that  others,  with  no  better  income  than  his 
own,  were  able,  although  married,  to  keep  as  good  a  table,  and  to  wear  as  good  clothes,  as  him- 
self. Hence,  he  concluded  that  God  bestowed  a  special  blessing  on  the  married  state,  since  a 
bachelor's  housekeeping  cost  more  than  the  maintenance  of  a  wife.  Marriage,  he  could  not 
deny,  was  a  sor:  of  servitude;  but  then  surely  it  was  servKude  of  the  sweetest  kind.  And,  even 
in  the  event  of  his  having  to  shift  to  another  countiy,  the  aid  and  advice  which  a  married  man 
could  command,  would  counterbalance  some  of  his  other  drawbacks.  Finally,  he  persuaded 
himself  that  marriage  would  serve  to  restore  and  preserve  his  health ;  and  so,  after  frequent 
prayer  to  God  for  guidance,  while  lying  in  bed  one  Sunday  evening,  he  formally  summed  up  the 
the  arguments  on  both  sides,  and  resolved  to  marry. 

He  had  next  to  determine  with  whom  he  should  wed.  He  had  little  dread  of  refusal  from  the 
daughter  or  sister  of  a  soldier,  and  so  he  passed  in  review  all  his  female  friends.  His  choice 
fell  on  the  daughter  of  Colonel  Philip  Albrecht  von  Bockhoven.  She  was  scarcely  thirteen, 
but  was  well  grown,  handsome,  amiable  in  disposition,  and  had  been  well  educated  by  an  ex- 
cellent mother.  Her  father,  then  a  prisoner  with  the  Poles,  was  of  good  birth,  the  eldest 
colonel  in  his  regiment,  and  high  in  favour  with  the  Czar.  Above  all  the  family,  like  his  own, 
was  Roman  Catholic. 

[AD.  1663.] 

He  lost  no  time  in  prefemng  his  suit.  The  lady  was  living  mth  her  mother,  in  the  house 
ry  12.  of  an  uncle,  another  Colonel  von  Bockhoven  Gordon,  at  his  second  visit,  found  her  alone.  She 
wished  to  send  for  her  mother  who  had  gone  out,  but  he  begged  her  not  to  take  that  trouble  as 
his  business  was  with  herself.  She  had  given  him  a  small  glass  of  brandy,  according  to  the  cus- 
tom of  the  country,  and  he  proposed  to  drink  to  the  health  of  her  lover.  She  denied  that  she 
had  one,  and  when  Gordon  pressed  the  point,  repeated  the  denial.     He  then  asked  if  she  would 


1662-3]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  55 

accept  of  him  as  a  suitor.    The  answer  was  a  blush,  which  satisfied  Gordon  that  he  had  nothing 

to  fear  on  her  part.     Her  mother  and  uncle  were  unwilling  to  give  their  consent  in  her  father's 

absence,  but  at  last  they  agreed  tiiat  Gordon  should  be  received  in  the  house  as  a  suitor,  and 

that  the  young  lady  should  not  go  anywhere  in  public  without  him.    A  few  days  afterwards,  he  January  lis. 

records  that  they  assisted  at  the  marriage  of  Lieutenant  Colonel  Winrum  with  Juliana  Keith, 

and  found  themselves  very  happy,  although  they  were  the  objects  of  envy  and  hatred. 

Gordon  now  devoted  himself  to  the  task  of  procuring  the  liberation  of  Colonel  von  Bock- 
hoven,  as  a  necessary  condition  of  his  own  marriage.  But  his  exertions,  although  earnest  and 
long  continued,  were  unsuccessful ;  and,  at  length,  the  mother  and  other  kinsfolks  of  his  be- 
trothed so  far  relented,  that  the  marriage  was  celebrated  in  the  beginning  of  the  year  1665. 

In  the  meantime  circumstances  had  arisen  which  ultimately  issued  in  Gordon's  being  sent  on 
a  mission  to  England.    They  are  thus  chronicled  in  his  Diary:—] 

[A.D.  1662.] 
At  this  tyrae  a  great  ambassy  was  prepareing  from  the  Tzaar  to  cou-  January  13. 
gratulate  our  Kings  happy  restauratioii ;  Knias  Peter  Simonovitz  Prosorof- 
sky  being  ordained  ambassadour,  and  his  colleague  Ivan  Affonaseovits  Zela- 
bofsky.* 


[A.D.  1663] 
Wee  had  notice  of  the  English  ambassadour,  the  Earle  of  Carlile,t  his  septSer  e. 
arrivall  at  Archangell,  with  his  lady,  and  a  great  traine. 

I   received  a  letter  from  the  English  ambassador,  and  another  from  October  15. 
Mr.  Bryan,  J  showing  that  some  things  were  wanting  for  the  ambassadors 
suit,  desireing  me  to  provide  them  so  quietly  that  no  body  should  know- 
The  things  were,  two  silver  trumpets  with  banners,  wherein  my  Lords  amies 

*  [The  German  editors  add  that  the  embassy  t  [Charles  Howard,  first  Earl  of  Carlisle.    An 

was  accompanied  by  the  Dyak  Iwan  Davidow,  account  of  his  embassies  to  the  north  was  pub- 

who,   on   leaving   Kngland,    was   despatched,  lished  in   his  own   lifetime:    'A   Kclation  of 

along  with   ZeUibofsky   or    Shelabowsky,    to  Three  Embassies  from  his  ^Alajesty  Charles  11 

Italy      Prince  Prosorowsky  returned  to  Mos  to  the  Great  Duke  of  Jloscovie,  the  King  of 

cow  in  March,  1664,  with  a  letter  from  King  Sweden,  and  the  King  of  Denmark,  performed 

Charles  II  to  the  Czar,  which  was  translated  l)y  the  Darl  of  Carlisle  in  the  years  1663  and 

into  the  Russian  by  Colonel  FoiTCt,  an  Englisli-  1664,  wi  ittcn  by  an  Attendant  of  the  Embassies 

man  serving  under  the   Muscovite  banners.  London,  1669.'    8vo.] 

Glimpses  of  the  embassy  during  its  abode  in  i  [Thomas  Bryan  was  an  English  merchant 

London,  may  be  seen  in  Pepy's  Diary,  vol.  ii.,  settled  at  Moscow     Letters  from  the  King  of 

pp.  70,  74  87,  93, 169,  edit.,  Lond.  1851.     The  Great  Britain  to  the  Czar  were  often  entrusted 

ambassador  occupied  York  House,  where,  says  to  his  care ;  and  some  of  tiiem,  which  are  still 

the  Secretary  ot  the  Admiralty,   '  I  saw  his  preserved  in  the  Muscovite  archives    bear  to 

people  go  up  and  down  louseing  themselves.']  have  been  translated  by  him  into  the  Russian  ] 


56  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDOIS.  [1664 

(wliich  were  sent  me),  twelve  halberts  or  partisans,  with  fringes  of  his  livery, 
etc.  I  returned  answer  two  dajes  thereafter,  that  all  should  be  ready  to 
content,  and  in  due  tyme. 


[A.D.  1664.] 
1  notice  that  the  Ei 
at  Vologda. 


lar'y  1.         Wee  had  notice  that  the  English  ambassador  was  keeping  his  Christmas 


,ary  6.  The  English  ambassadour  haveing  stayed  two  dayes  at  Rostokin,  and,  on 
the  fifth  of  February,  by  a  mistake  of  the  posts,  who  ran  all  out  the  Twersky 
way,  from  whence  the  ambassadours  from  all  places  usually  come,  and 
where  all  the  foot  and  cavalierie,  so  well  strangers  as  Russes,  were  ranged 
on  both  sydes  of  the  way  ;  the  ambassadour  being  dissapointed  of  makeing 
his  entry,  and  was  necessitated  to  lodge,  with  very  bad  convenience,  m  the 
small  village  Prutky,  which  disgusted  him  very  much,  sending  a  letter  to 
his  iMajestie,  representing  the  circumstances  thereof,  and  takeing  it  as  an 
affront,  whereof  he  desired  reparation  befor  he  shoidd  make  his  entry. 
Yet,  upon  promise  of  satisfaction,  he  prepared  for  his  entry.  His  suit  was 
not  so  numerous  as  gallant,  the  liveries  rich,  and  gentlemen  all  well  clothed. 
He  was  received  with  great  splendor  after  the  usuall  way,  as  to  ceremonies ; 
the  Emperour  himself,  with  the  Empress,  with  all  the  chieffe  nobility, 
being  spectatours  on  one  of  the  gates  of  the  citty.  It  was  late  befor  he 
gott  to  his  lodging,  which  was  on  the  great  street  in  a  large  stone  house. 

The  English  ambassadour  had  his  first  audience,  being  convoyed  up  in 

the  usuall  manner,  all  the  presents  going  or  being  drawne  and  carryed  befor 

him ;  the  infantery  being  ranged  on  both  sydes  of  the  way,  and  the  Crim- 

lina,  *  or  Castle,  full. 

X3          The  English  ambassadour  had  his  second  audience  and  first  conference. 

The  English  ambassadour  at  his  second  conference. 

The  Earle  of  Carlile  had  his  third  conference,  and  all  with  litle  satis- 
faction. 


17. 
29. 


28. 


1   had  notice,  by  my  servant  and  letters,  that,  on  the  seventeenth,  the 
Engli.sh  ambassadour  had  refused  the  Emperours  present  of  sables,  saying 

*  [The  Kremlin.] 


1665-6]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  57 

it  was  not  fitt  that  lie  sliould  make  any  advantage  for  himself,  seing  in  his 
masters  business,  for  which  he  came,  he  had  received  no  satisfaction ;  and 
that,  two  dayes  thereafter,  the  present  which,  at  his  first  audience,  he  had 
presented  from  himself  was  returned ;  and  that,  on  the  twenty-fourth,  he 
went  from  Mosko  towards  Sweden. 


[A.D.  1665.] 

Doktor  Thomas  Wilson  came  to  Mosko,  and  lodged  by  Doktor  Collins.*  june  lo. 
But  because  the  pestilence  was  in  England,  and  he  should  have  holden  the 
quarantine,  befor  he  came  to  the  citty,  he,  with  one  Kenedy,  who  came 
with  him,  were  sent  back  to  stay  at  Klin,  ninety  verst  from  hence,  and 
Doktor  Collins  to  Veschreseziansky,'!'  where  they  were  to  remaine  six  weeks, 
where  all  who  conversed  with  them  had  liberty  to  go  and  come  from  Mosco, 
but  themselves  not. 

Yasily  Yek.  Deskow  |  returned,  without  satisfaction,  as  to  his  complaint 
against  the  Earle  of  Carlile,  haveing  had  but  a  cold  reception ;  yet,  by  the 
bounty  of  the  King,  at  his  dismission,  recompenced. 

[During  tliis  year,  1665,  Gordon  had  tidings  of  the  death  of  his  elder  brother,  Alexander,  in 
Scotland.  He  now  earnestly  petitioned  for  leave  to  revisit  his  native  country,  hut  was  refused. 
But  in  the  following  summer,  the  Czar  resolved  to  despatch  him  on  a  mission  to  England,  under 
circumstances  which  he  himself  shall  describe.] 

[A.D.  1666.1 

1  fififi 

I  was  sent  for  to  the  possolsky  office,  but  comeing  late,  was  ordered  to  june  22. 
come  the  next  day. 

I  went  to  the  possolsky  or  ambassy  office,  where  the  Dumny  Diak  june  23. 
asked  me,  If  I  had  a  mind  to  go  for  England?  I  told  him,  Yes.  He  told 
me,  that  his  Majesty  was  to  send  a  letter  to  the  King,  and  that  I  should 
take  that  along  with  me.  I  replyed,  that  I  had  indeed,  last  yeare,  desired 
to  be  let  of  to  England,  but  that  now  I  had  no  necessity  or  businesse  there ; 
and  that,  if  I  should  go  about  my  owne  business  thither,  I  could  not  well 
take  such  a  letter  with  me,  because  it  should  be  a  shame  for  me  to  carry  a 

*  [Samuel  Collins,  M.D.,   physician  to  the  t  [Woskresenskoje,  forty  versts  from  Mos- 

Czar  Alexis  Michaelowitsch.     He  returned  to  cow.] 

England,  and  published  at  London  in  1671  a  t  [Wassily  Jakowlewitsch  Daschow.] 
work  on  the  '  Present  State  of  Russia.'] 


58 


DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1666 


letter  not  haveing  any  character  ;  and  that  I  should  be  look't  upon  as  one  In 
publick  employment,  whereby  I  should  be  put  to  great  charges  and  ex- 
pences  •  and  that,  lastly,  I  should  be  tyed  to  expect  an  answer.  To  which  he 
said  nothinf,  but  that  I  should  stay  untill  he  returned  from  his  Majesty. 
After  an  houre,  he  came  and  told. me  that  his  Majesty  had  ordered  and  com- 
manded me  to  go  for  England,  and  that  I  should  make  myself  ready  in 
three  or  four  dayes  to  be  gone.  I  repeating  the  former  reasons,  and  adding, 
that  I  was  wronged  in  not  getting  my  full  oklad  or  monthly  pay  according 
to  others  and  that  I  had  all  this  tyme  but  twenty  five  rubles  a  month 
whereas  I  should  have  forty,  and  that  I  wanted,  as  the  rest  also,  two  whole 
months  •  he  told  me  that  his  Majesty  would  allow  and  cause  give  me 
money  to  beare  my  charges,  and  that,  for  my  other  grievances,  I  should 
bring  petitions,  and  compeer  to  morrow. 

Befor  I  go  further,  I  shall  showe  the  reasons  of  sending  this  message, 
and  of  the  sending  a  stranger,  and  why  me  and  not  another. 

The  English,  in  their  adventures  at  sea,  haveing  found  out  the  sea  port 
at  the  mouth  of  the  river  Dwina,  had,  for  their  losses  and  paines,  great 
priviledges  conferred  on  them  by  the  Tzaar,*  especially  to  trade  without 
paying  of  toll  or  custome  ;  whereby  encouraged  they  appointed  an  agent, 
which  continued  many  yeares  with  considerable  advantage.  But  the 
Hollanders  and  Hamburgers,  haveing  found  the  way  hither  also,  began  to 
trade  without  any  corporation,  yet  encreased  so,  that  the  Hollanders  espe- 
cially, in  tyme  gott  great  advantages  of  the  English,  and  outwitted,  to  give 
it  no  worse  terme,  the  English,  and  even  trapan'd  them  into  many  things, 
and  then  delated  them.  For  they  had  gott  some  of  the  English  to  bring 
up  their  goods  under  the  notion  of  their  owne,  so  to  avoid  the  paying  of 
custome  whereby  the  Tzaar  was  cheated  of  his  revenues  ;  so  that  it  was  in 
agitation  bv  the  instigation  of  the  Hollanders  and  Russia  merchants,  whom 
they  had  drawne  to  their  party,  to  disannull  these  priviledges.  But  there 
not  being  sufficient  proofes,  and  the  Enghsh,  forwarned,  keeping  themselves 
closser,  and  by  tlieir  splendid  way  of  liveing  haveing  gained  the  good  will 
of  the  nobility,  and  those  of  the  poorest  merchants  and  tradesmen  by  trust- 
ing, the  business  was  delayed,  untill  the  unhappy  tragedy  of  the  murder  of 
King  Charles  the  First,  whereat  occasion  was  taken,  upon  a  more  generous 

*  [Iwan  Wassiljewitsch.] 


1666]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  59 

account,  to  banish  the  English,  and  take  away  ther  privileges.  Yet,  after- 
wards, they  were  permitted  to  trade,  paying  custonie  as  others  ;  in  which 
state  they  continued  uutill  the  happy  restauration  of  King  Charles  the 
Second,  at  which  tyme  the  English  conceived  hopes  of  being  restored  to 
their  privileges ;  for,  in  the  year  1662,  the  Tzaar,  not  to  be  behind  with 
other  Christian  princes,  sent  a  splendid  ambassy  (and  a  person  of  great 
birth  and  quality  as  had  been  sent  any  where  befor),  to  congratulate  Great 
Brittaiues  King,  his  happy  restauration  ;  which  was  accepted  the  better,  be- 
cause, of  all  Christian  princes,  the  Tzaar  alone  had  never  acknowledged, 
nor  kept  any  correspondence  with  the  usurper  Cromwell ;  as  also  the  King, 
dureing  his  exile,  had  received  other  good  offices  from  the  Tzaar. 

These  ambassadours,  in  their  conferences  and  discourses,  giveing  great 
hopes  of  the  restauration  of  the  priviledges,  the  King  sent  a  very  eminent 
person,  his  extraordinary  ambassadour,  to  Mosko,  (it  was  Sii'  Charles,  Earl  of 
Carlisle,  Viscount  Hovard  of  Morpeth,  Baron  Dacre  of  Gillesland,  etc.),  in 
full  hopes  to  obtaine  the  priviledges.  But  his  excellency  takeing  himself  to 
be  afronted  at  his  first  reception  at  the  sea  port,  (at  Archangel),  and  then 
much  more  at  his  comeing  into  Mosko,  which,  albeit  done  by  a  mistake  and 
not  of  purpose,  he  urged  the  reparation  thereof  with  too  much  heat ;  where- 
upon followed  some  irritations  on  both  sides,  so  that  the  ambassadour  ui'ging 
reparation  at  diverse  conferences,  and  at  a  private  audience,  and  not  getting 
any  to  his  satisfaction,  as  also  being  denyed  the  priviledges,  the  chieffe  busi- 
ness for  which  he  came,  refused  the  presents,  which  were  sent  to  him  by  the 
Tzaar  ;  which  offended  his  Tzaarsky  Majestic  so  highly,  that  he  dispatched 
a  stolnick,  Vasily  Yakufleufsin  Diaskow,*  in  the  quality  of  envoy  to  the 
King,  to  complaine  of  the  ambassadour,  who  comeing  into  England  had 
but  a  cold  reception,  and  getting  but  three  dayes  defrayment,  was  permitted 
to  live  upon  his  owne.  Yet,  the  Earle  of  Carlisle  returning  into  England, 
upon  the  relation  of  his  negotiation,  was  justified,  and  his  comportment  ap- 
proved. Thereafter,  giveing  the  envoy  a  visitt,  whei'eat  he  was  much  sur- 
prized, he  promised  his  assistance  for  his  friendlyer  usage,  and  so,  out  of 
an  excess  of  generosity,  interceded  with  the  King  so  farr  that  he  gott  full 
restitution  of  wliat  he  had  disbursed,  and  was  dismissed  honourably. 

Nevertheless  this  envoy,  at  his  returne,  did  so  aggravate  his  hard  usage, 

*  [Wassily  Jakowlewitsch  Daslikow.] 


60  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1666 

that  it  was  doubted  here  whither  any  intercourse  or  correspondence  should 
be  hereafter  betwixt  the  princes.  But  now  the  warr,  which  the  King  had 
with  France  and  Holland,  being  like  to  continue,  by  the  advice  of  the 
Moskovia  merchants,  the  King  did  writt  to  the  Tzaar  by  post,  showing  of 
the  warr  he  had  with  France  and  Holland,  and  how  that  he  was  informed 
that  the  Hollanders  brought  much  materialls  for  their  shipping  from  Russia, 
which  he  desired  might  not  be  permitted  them,  and  that  it  might  be  free  for 
his  Majesties  subjects  to  buy  such  materialls.  His  Majestic  gave  notice, 
hkewise,  how  that  the  pestilence  did  rage  in  his  residential!  citty  of  London, 
and  diverse  others  places  of  the  kingdom  of  England.  This  letter  was  kept 
very  closs  a  while,  untill  they  resolved  upon  an  answer,  which  being  ready, 
no  Russe  was  found  willing  to  go  with  it,  fearing  such  cold  entertainment  as 
Diaskow  had  gott ;  for  notwithstanding  it  was  knowne  how  that  he  had  been 
sufficiently  rewarded  and  honourably  dismissed,  yet  he  atributed  all  this  to 
his  owne  dexterity,  and  the  fear  the  King  had  of  offending  his  Tzaarsky 
Majestic,  averring  that  none  thereafter  would  be  defrayed  but  for  three 
dayes,  as  the  ministers  of  other  princes ;  that  all  things  wer  ten  tymes  so 
dear  as  in  Mosko  ;  and  many  difficulties  more ;  which,  with  the  Russes 
unwillingnes  to  allow  any  minister  so  much  money  as  to  maintaine  him  at 
any  court,  and  also  loth  to  offend  the  Hollanders,  who  had  now  engrossed 
all  the  trade  almost  here,  by  a  publick  message,  it  was  resolved  to  send 
some  stranger,  and  me  especially,  because  I  had  petitioned  to  go  thither  the 
year  befor,  and  being  one  of  his  Majesties  subjects,  might  haply  have 
flfriends  at  court. 

It  was  in  vaine  for  me  to  refuse,  when  concluded  above  by  his  Majesty 
and  counsell ;  so  being  ordered  to  come  to  the  pricase  the  next  day,  I  went 
and  made  ready  my  petitions. 
nne  24.  I  went  into  the  office,  but  there  being  no  convenience  to  come  to  his 
Majesty es  hand,  1  was  ordered  to  come  the  next  day.  I  bought  a  coverd 
waggon  and  necessaries  for  my  jorney. 
rune  25.  I  went  into  the  ambassy  office,  and  haveing  resolved  to  take  ray  brother 
in  law  along  with  me  to  England,  I  told  the  chancellour,  and  that  he  might 
come  to  his  Majesties  hand  with  me.  About  midday  I  was  brought  above, 
and  admitted  to  kiss  his  Majesties  hand,  who  v/os  pleased  to  speake  very 
graciously  to  me.  I  gave  his  Majestic  two  petitions,  one  for  my  full 
meanes,  and  another  for  two  mouths  meanes  which  was  owing  me  ;  and  his 


1666]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  61 

Majestie  was  pleased  to  give  order  to  my  satisfaction.  Then  he  asked  me, 
why  I  tooke  the  child  with  me,  and  whose  son  he  was.  I  answered  that  he 
was  Collonel  Philip  Albertus  von  Bockhoven  his  son,  and  that  it  was  his 
mothers  will,  he  should  go  along  to  see  his  fFriends.  His  Majestie  com- 
manded me  to  have  a  great  care  of  him,  and  bring  him  back  with  me,  which 
I  promised  to  do.  Then  his  Majestie  called  the  chancellour,  and  spoke  to 
him ;  who,  turning  to  me,  told  me  that  his  Majestie  had  graced  me  with  a 
hundred  rubles  for  equipping  me,  a  hundred  rubles  for  my  jorney,  and  a 
hundred  rubles  of  my  pay  in  advance,  and  so  dismissed  me. 

I  waited  in  the  office,  till  the  chancellour  came  downe  ;  who,  being  come, 
ordered  mandates  to  be  sent  to  the  treasury  for  money,  and  arave  that  petition 
for  the  two  months  to  me,  with  an  order  on  it  to  receive  for  these  two  months 
full  pay ;  and,  notwithstanding  I  insisted  to  have  an  order  on  the  other 
petition  for  settleing  my  pay  for  the  future,  I  could  obtaine  nothing  of  the 
cross-grain'd  old  crabbed  fellow,  but  that,  when  I  returned,  I  should  gett  a 
full  order.  So  that  there  being  no  possibility  of  makeing  any  address  to  his 
Majesty  immediately,  and  our  Boyar  being  sick,  no  other  would  medle  in  it, 
I  was  forced  to  be  content  with  that  they  gave  me. 

I  made  ready  for  my  jorney,  and  bought  diverse  necessary es,  and  in  June  26. 
some  places  tooke  my  leave. 

The  money  was  brought  to  me,  with  his  Majesties  letters  and  instruc-  June  27. 
tions.     After  noone  I  was  in  towne,  ordered  some  business,  and  tooke  my 
leave  there. 

I  rode  to  Kuntzow,  and  tooke  my  leave  of  the  Boyar,  Elia  Danielowitz,  June  28. 
and  his  lady,  who,  with  others  there,  were  very  kind  to  me.     When  I  came 
home,  it  was  told  me,  that  a  writer  had  been  there  from  the  ambassy  office, 
with  orders  to  be  gone  the  next  day  without  fail ;  so  I  went  the  same  even- 
ing, and  tooke  my  leave  of  my  neerest  ffrieuds. 

The  podwodes*  being  come  in  the  morning,  I  made  all  ready,  and  have-  June  29. 
Ing  dined,  most  of  the  fclobodish  cavaliers  and  many  merchants  came  and 
convoyed  me  to  a  bush  or  wood,  within  sight  of  the  high  way  or  road  to 
Twere,  where  wee  stayed  neer  two  howres,  takeing  hon  valet  with  numerous 
cups.  The  fFriends  retm-ning,  some  of  my  countreymen  as  Malor  Langdales 
and  Ruitmaster  Kieth,  and  others,  who  had  gone  aside,  and  now  came  on 

*  [That  is,  posthorses  ] 


62  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1666 

purpose  to  convoy  uie  further  and  stay  with  me  all  night,  came  to  me ;  for 
whose  sakes  I  pitched  my  tent  short  of  what  I  had  intended.  Wee  had 
scarce  setled  when  the  English  merchants  came  with  a  great  magazine  of 
all  sorts  of  liquors,  with  whom  wee  spent  the  whole  night  in  hearty  cups  and 
joviall  discourses. 

ne  30.  By  day  light,  bidding  farewell  to  ffrieiids,  I  tooke  jorney,  laying  my  self 
in  my  waggon  to  sleep.  About  eight  o'clock,  I  passed  by  Czirkisewa,  where 
lay  in  the  fields  a  hundred  officers  who  had  been  dismissed,  and  very 
earnest,  some  of  them  at  least,  to  have  gone  in  my  company ;  but  being 
informed  of  some  designe,  I  excused  it,  and  now  strived  to  shun  them.  So 
posting  in  hast  by  them,  without  being  discovered,  I  rode  twenty  verst 
further,  and  turning  aside  to  the  right  hand  to  ane  obscure  place,  I  rested 
and  dined.  Here  I  mustered  up  my  letters,  and  some  tokens  and  other 
things  sent  along  to  ifriends  in  the  places  ahd  townes  through  which  I  was 
to  travell,  as  also  many  things  and  lettres  sent  to  England.  Whilst  I  stayed 
here,  a  post  overtooke  me  with  letters  from  ffriends  in  Mosco  to  merchants 
over  sea.  * 

Haveing  packt  up  and  put  all  my  things  in  good  order,  I  set  forwards ; 
and  within  fifteen  verst  of  Klin,  turning  aside  againe,  I  lodged,  haveing  in 
company  with  me  my  litle  brother  in  law,  Captaine  William  Rae,  Peter 
Pile,  a  apothecary,  Caspar  Staden,  and  two  servants,  with  six  yempshiks,* 
being  in  all  thirteen  persons.     This  night  the  yempshikes  kep't  watch. 

J"iy  ^-  I  arose  early,  and  set  forward,  and  crosseing  the  rivers  Soslia  and 
Yanugo,  I  rode  through  the  lately  burnt  up  towne  of  Klin  ;  which  standeth 
on  the  descent  of  a  hill,  and  is  distant  from  Mosko  ninety  verst,  being  lately 
a  stage  where  horses  useth  to  be  changed,  but  now  exeemed  by  reason  of 
their  being  burn'd  up.  I  rode  further,  and  crossed  a  litle  brooke  at  a  field 
called  Yamoga,  being  five  verst,  and  to  Spassuf  Sauka  twenty  verst,  where 
I  dined  ;  then  forwards  to  Sawidowa,  a  village,  where  wee  had  a  sight  of  the 
river  Volga,  which  comeing  from  the  west  runneth  east,  and  so  to  a  village 
called  Hoshia,  where,  being  rainy  weather,  I  lodged.  Here  the  river  Soshia, 
being  fifteen  verst. 

July  '2.  Haveing  notice  that  the  disbanded  cavaliers  were  encamped  on  the  other 
syde  of  the  river,  and  not  likeing  their  company,  I  rose  very  early,  and  pass- 

*  [Waggoners,  or  carters.] 


1666]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  63 

ing  the  river,  1  passed  by  them  without  noise,  bcfor  any  was  stirring  ;  and 
driveing  forward,  I  dined  by  the  village  Mokry,  being  about  thirty  'verst 
from  Soshia,  haveing,  on  the  way,  passed  by  Slobodka,  and  seen  diverse 
villages  on  the  other  syde  of  the  river  Volga,  and  Grodsha,  where  an 
ancient  fort,  from  which  it  hath  the  name.  Makeing  hast,  I  came  to  Twere 
twenty  verst ;  where,  getting  fresh  horses,  I  crossed  the  river  Volga  by  boat 
and  turning  to  the  left  hand  from  the  high  way,  I  lodged  in  a  meadow. 
This  Twere  was  once  a  dukedonie  apart,  hath  a  stone  wall,  and  its  name 
from  the  river  Twere  or  Twertza  ;  which  on  the  other  syde,  a  litle  below  the 
towne,  falleth  in  the  river  Volga,  and  hath  its  rise  by  Visnesloczka.  I  writt 
from  hence  to  my  ffriends  in  Mosko,  by  the  yempshikes. 

Haveing  been  tormented  the  whole  night  with  midges  or  mosquites  I  Juiy  3. 
tooke  jorney  befor  day,  passing  through  woods,  and  came  to  the  villao-e 
Medno  by  the  river  Twertaz,  thirty  verst ;  where,  dineing  and  gomg  for- 
ward, wee  crossed  the  river  Lagovets  by  the  village  Marina,  thirteen  verst 
and  came  to  Torizok,  seventeen  verst,  and  lodged  in  the  Yempsky  Slo- 
boda.* 

Haveing  gott  fresh  horses,  I  departed  early.     I  came  to  Michailofsky,  a  July  ^. 
brooke,  and  a  large  field,  thirty  werst,  where  I  dined.    After  noone  I  crossed 
the  river  Twertza  at  Vidropusk,  being  five  verst ;  then  to  Cholocholnia  river 
and  village,  ten  verst,  and  crossed  the  river  Twertza  agaiue  by  Nikola 
Stolb,  a  monastery,  seven  verst,  and  over  plaine  fields  to  Visnego  Vloizka 
ten  verst,  where  I  lodged. 

Here  I  gott  fresh  horses,  and  by  day  light  I  crossed  the  river  Msta,  July  5. 
which  keeping  his  course,  for  the  most  part  north  west,  falleth  in  the  lake 
Ilmin,  by  Novogrod.     I  came  to  Chotilow,  thirty  fyve  verst,  where  I  dined  • 
and  refreshing  our  selves  once  more,  by  the  river  Bresay,  twenty  three  verst 
1  came  to  Yedro,  twelve  verst,  and  to  Ziemna  Gora,  seventeen  verst,  where 
I  lodged. 

Haveing  gott  fresh  horses,  I  tooke  jorney  by  day  light,  and  made  a  stop  juiyb. 
at  the  small  towne  Balday,  three  verst.     On  our  right  hand  is  a  monastery, 
in  the  midst  whereof  a  lake,  wherein  are  about  a  hundred  and  fyfty  monkes, 
all  Polls  or  Littawers.     The  towne  is  also  inhabited  by  the  same  sort  of 
people.     The  lake  is  about  six  verst  broad,  and  of  an  incredible  deepnes, 

*  [That  is,  the  carters'  or  waggoners'  quarter.] 


64  DIAKY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1666 

being  as  they  say,  in  some  places  a  hundred  fathom.     A  litle  of  from  that 
lake,  wherein  the  monastery  standeth,  is  another  of  the  same  bignes,  be- 
twixt which  a  channel.     Out  of  this  last  floweth  a  brooke  or  river  which 
emptyeth  itself  into  the  Msta,  as  all  the  other  rivers  and  brookes  here  about. 
From  hence  wee  jorneyed  over  hills  to  the  river  Grimatsa,  fyve  verst. 
On  each  side  of  this  river  are  many  kurgans,*  where  they  say  that  the  battel 
betwixt  the  masters  and  the  servants  was  fought  in  the  end  of  Tamerlanes 
warr.     A  litle  further  wee  passed  along  in  a  most  pleasant  road,  haveing 
the  river  Polumet  on  our  left  hand,  and  hills  covered  with  woods  on  our 
right  hand.     Haveing   rode   ten   verst,   wee   crossed  the  river  Grimatza 
againe,  where  it  falleth  in  the  Polumet,  and  so  in  company  of  the  river 
Polmnet  to  Yasulbitsa,  a  village,  fyve  verst.     Here  I  dined.     Then  setting 
forward,  I  crossed  the  river  Polumet  and  Yarmy,  ten  verst,  which  the  river 
Polumet  receiving  falleth  in  the  river  Pola,  and  this  in  the  lake  llmen, 
fyfteen  verst  above  the    ...     ;  then  to  the  village  Rechina,  fyve  verst, 
and  to  the  yame  or  stage  Kresty,  where  getting  fresh  horses,  and  makeing 
no  stay,  wee  rode  along  the  river  Cholova.     Crossing  it  diverse  tymes,  wee 
came  to  the  river  Mosnia,  twenty  verst,  which  crossing,  wee  came  to  the 
village  Wina,  fyve  verst,  and  to  Sajantsova,  ten  verst,  where  wee  lodged 
all  night. 
July?.        Haveing  gott  fresh  horses   wee  came  to  the  village  and  monastery 
Lustow,  three  verst,  and  to  the  village  Krasna  Stanky,  twelve  verst,  through 
woods  and  bad  bridged  ways  to  the  river  Nissa,  ten  verst,  which  runneth 
here  south,  and  then  turning,  falleth  in  the  lake  llmen  twenty  fyve  verst 
above  Novogrodt.     Wee  crossed  this  river  by  a  float,  and  then  came  to 
Brunlts,  fyve  verst ;  where  takeing  boat,  wee  went  downe  the  river  Msta  to 
Novogrod,  thirty  verst,  where  getting  a  quarter,  I  lodged  all  night. 
July  8.        About  midday,  haveing  gone  over  in  a  large  boat,  wee  sailed  up  the 
river   V'olcha  to  the  lake  llmen.     This  lake  is  in  some  places  forty  verst 
broad,  and  about  fyfty  long.     It  is  said  that  seventy  rivers  fall  therein,  the 
chieife  whereof  are  Msta,  Poniedielna,  Lowat,  Vergot,    Solona,  Czarna, 
Verunda,  Mpsiaga,  Veresa,  Pollst.     Wee  passed  by  many  pleasant  villages 
on  the  right  hand,  and  came  late  to  the  river  Mpsiaga,  and  so  to  the  river 
Solonia,  up  which  to  the  village  Saltzee,  which  is  seventy  verst  from  Novo- 
grodt, whither  wee  came  in  the  morning. 

*  [Barrows,  or  earthen  mounds.] 


1666]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  6S 

Here  wee  gott  horses  and  waggons,  and  came  to  the  river   Shitnia,  juiy  9 
fifteen  verst,  where  wee  rested,  and  refreshed  our  selves,  bathins  in  the 
river.     'J  hen  rideing  through  woods,  havcing  the  said  river  Shitnia  on  our 
rioht,  a  great  way,  wee  came  to  a  ruined  village  called  Opochy,  where  wee 
lodged,  fyfteen  verst. 

Getting  up  early,  wee  came  to  the  village  Dombroona,  twenty  verst,  July  10. 
where,  after  breakfasting,  I  left  my  baggage,  and  with  Captain  Rae,  a  ser- 
vant, and  a  yempshik,  rode  befor  and  came  to  Dubesna,  fyfteen  verst.  Then 
rideing  ten  verst  further,  wee  refreshed  our  selves  and  horses.  Then  cross- 
ing the  river  Kep,  and  it  keeping  us  company  a  good  way,  wee  came  to  the 
river  Pskova,  being  a  stony  river ;  by  which,  on  our  right  hand,  rideing,  wee 
came  to  Plesko  or  Pskov/,  as  the  Russes  call  it,  thirty  verst.  1  enquired 
here  for  Colonell  Odovern  his  quarters,  and  found  him  lodged  without  the 
towne.  So  takeing  up  my  quarters  by  him,  it  was  late  ere  my  baggage 
came.  I  received  letters  from  my  wyfe  and  mother  in  law,  dated  Mosko, 
the  fourth  of  July. 

I  went  to  the  Boyar,  Kniaz  Ivan  Andreevits  Chovansky,  who  was  July  11. 
governour  here,  and  delivered  him  his  Majesties  letters,  who,  welcomeing 
me,  told  me  that  he  would  take  care  that  all  should  be  ready  according  to 
the  order.     Being  invited,  I  dined  by  Collonell  Gulits.     T  writt  to  my  wyfe 
and  mother  in  law. 

Havcing  been  by  the  Boyar,  I  went  and  br'eakfasted  by  Collonell  Kruger,  July  12. 
and  dined  by  Collonell  Schein. 

A  sotnik,*  with  six  Streltsees  and  podwods,  being  come,  I  went  and  July  '•J- 
tooke  leave  of  the  Boyar ;  and,  after  breakfast,  tooke  jorney,  going  over  the 
river  Velika  Reka  by  a  floating  bridge,  and  takeing  the  Swedish  house  in 
our  way  ;  where,  with  hearty  cups,  the  ffriends  who  convoyed  me  remembred 
fFriends,  and  convoyed  me  out  into  the  fields,  tooke  their  leave.  Only  Ruit- 
master  Colin,  Mr.  Laughton,  with  some  horsemen,  went  along  with  me. 
At  night,  wee  came  to  the  monastery  and  towne  Petshure,  where  I  lodged, 
being  forty  verst  from  Plesko. 

I  tooke  jorney  early,  and  came  to  the  borders,  being  nine  verst ;  where  July  u. 
the  Ruitmaster  being  to  take  his  leave,  I  caused  make  ready  for  breakfast, 
and  with  heartly  cups  rcmembring  our  ffriends,  whereby  the  trompets,  which 

*  [An  officer.] 
K 


66  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1666 

wee  had  from  Plesko,  sounding,  put  the  countrey  in  no  small  alarum.  The 
Ruitmaster  parting,  I  had  in  place  of  Captaine  Rae  and  Peter  Pile,  who 
stayed  at  Plesko,  the  sotnike  with  six  Streltzees.  AVee  came  to  Niew- 
heusel,  a  old  stone  castle,  three  verst,  and  so  forward  to  Roughs  crue  or 
innes,  whither  wee  came  about  foure  aclock  afternoone,  being  from  Niew- 
heusel  fyve  miles  There  being  bad  beer  in  the  alehouse,  and  hearing  that 
the  priest  had  good  liquor,  I  sent  and  desired  a  litle  of  it,  who  very  civilly 
invited  me  to  his  house,  whereof  I  accepted,  and  went.  He  received  me 
very  kindly,  and  kept  me  to  supper,  where  wee  had  good  wholesome  coun- 
trey fare  by  a  cup  of  good  beer. 
iyi5,  I  rose  early,  and  came  to  Vorstuf,  three  miles,  and  to  the  Black  River, 
two  miles,  Avhere  I  dined.  Crossing  the  river  by  a  float,  wee  came  three 
miles  further,  and  lodged  m  the  fields  by  good  convenience  of  wood,  grasse, 
and  water,  and  kept  good  watch  all  night. 
ily  16.         By  day  light  I  set  forward,  and,  diueing  in  the  woods,  lodged  a  mile 

short  of  Wolmar. 
iiy  17.         Wee   passed   by  Wolmar,  and    dined  at    Papendorf,  two   miles  from 
Volmar,  and  sixteen  from  Riga ;  and  going  three  miles  further,  wee  lodged 
in  the  fields 
iiy  18.        Wee  crossed  the  river  Brasla  by   a  bridge,   and  lodged  by   the  hill 
Koshewnik.     J^Vom  hence  I  dispatched  the  sotnlk,  with  Caspar  Staden,  to 
Riga,  with  letters  from  the  governour  of  Plesko  to  that  governour,  ordering 
them  to  take  up  a  lodging  for  me  in  the  suburbes. 
ily  19         I  came  to  the  river  Gavia,  two  miles,  which  crossing,  I  dined  in  the 
fields.     Then  I  crossed  the  river  luga,  and  rideing  a  mile  further,  I  lodged 
in  the  fields,  being  a  mile  from  Riga. 
Lily  20.         I  arose  early,  and  came  to  Riga,  and  lodged  by  the  interpreter.     In  the 
afternoone,  the  searchers  came  to  me,  desiring  to  know  if  1  had  any  mer- 
chants goods  by  me.     I  told  them  that  I  had  nothing  but  about  one  hundred 
reichs  dollers  worth  of  sable  tippes  for  my  owne  use ;  and  because  they  were 
so  clvill  as  not  to  search  my  trunks,  wherein  I  had  some  muscas  and  other 
things,  I  gave  them  two  reichs  dollers,  wherewith  they  seemed  satisfyed  and 
departed. 

Mr.  Benjamin  Ayloffe  and  Finlay  Downy  gave  me  visitt ;  and  Mr. 
Herman  Becker  thereafter,  with  some  others,  to  all  whome  there  were 
letters  and  tokens.     I  received  a  letter  from  Mr.  Thomas  Bryan,  dated 


1666]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  67 

Mosco,  the  fyftb  of  July,  [16] 66 ;  another  dated  the  twenty  ninth  of  June, 
tlie  first  per  post,  and  the  last  per  fFriend  5  a  letter  also  from  Doktor  Colins, 
dated  the  fyfth  of  July. 

My  old  acquaintance  the  governour,  Lievetennant  General  Fabian  dc  -Tuiy  21. 
Fersen,  sent  an  officer  to  welcome  me,  and  told  me  he  was  very  desirous  to 
speake  with  me,  invitcing  me  to  his  lodgings.     I  rendrcd  thankes,  and  bid 
tell  him,  that  I  would  pay  my  respects  to  him  in  the  aftcrnoone. 

Haveing  dined,  I  sent  for  Mr.  AylofFe,  and  desired  him  to  accompany 
me  to  the  governour  ;  whither  being  come,  he  received  me  with  a  great  deale 
of  kindnes,  and  after  much  discourse  of  old  passages,  he  began  to  insinuate 
the  great  inclination  they  *  had  to  preserve  the  peace,  and  seemed  to  doubt 
of  the  lyke  sincerity  in  us;  and  among  other  things  told  me,  how  that  some 
dayes  ago,  a  party  of  ours  had  come  to  the  borders,  and  in  a  manner  of 
bravado  had  made  a  great  noise  with  sounding  of  trumpets  and  shooting, 
and  thereby  had  put  the  countrey  in  a  great  feare  and  alarum.  Which  I 
considering,  told  him  that  possibly  it  might  be  a  mistake,  and  that  it  might 
arise  from  my  comeing  to  the  borders,  whither  some  ffriends  from  Plesko 
had  convoyed  me,  and  at  parting  had,  in  mirth,  shott  some  shotts,  and 
sounded  trumpets.  Wherewith  he  was  satisfyed,  and  partly  ashamed,  that, 
without  ground,  they  should  be  so  soone  alarumed.  Afterwards  wee  began 
to  pass  the  tyme  with  hearty  cups.  Parting,  he  sent  me  home  to  my 
lodgings,  in  a  coach,  with  servants  and  lacqueyes  convoying  me.  At  my 
comeing  to  my  lodging,  I  gave  to  each  of  the  better  sort  who  had  convoyed 
me,  a  ducat,  and  to  the  other,  a  reichs  doller,  a  piece ;  which  was  by  farr  too 

much.     I  writt  to  Mr  Bryan. 

I  dined  at  home  with  some  ffriends,  and  in  the  afteruoone  was  merry  juiy  22. 

with  them. 

I  exchanged  a  hundred  rubles  for  reichs  dollers,  giveing  fyfty  eight  copikes  juiy  2.3. 

for  a  reichs  doller,  most  whereof  Hollands,  which  was  no  good  bargaine. 
Mr.  AylofFe  hired  my  passage  in  a  vessel  to  Lubeck  for  twelve  reichs 

dollers  for  my  self  and  people,  and  I  to  have  the  cabinet,  and  promissed  to 

provide  all  sort  of  provisions  for  me.     1  dismissed  the  fuirmenf  which  I  had 

from  Plesko,  and  wrott  with  them  to  ffriends  there,  and  by  the  sotnik  to  the 

governour,  thanking  him  for  his  kindnes. 

*  [That  is,  the  Swedes.]  f  [Postillions.] 


68  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1666 

24.  I  did  wrltt  to  Mosko,  to  my  wyfe  and  mother  in  law,  to  Mr.  Bryan, 
Doktor  Colins,  and  to  Almos  Ivanovitz,  the  Dumny  Chancellour.* 

25.  The  sliip  being  gone  downe  the  river,  I  sent  my  baggage  to  the  boat 
which  lay  at  the  wharfe  waiting  for  us.  Here  these  of  the  custome  house 
stopped  my  baggage,  exacting  four  reichs  dollers  for  land  toll,  and  as  much  for 
going  out,  of  the  hundred  reichs  dollers  of  sable  tippes  ;  which  Mr.  Ayloife 
payed  for  me,  and  I  repayed  him  at  breakfast  In  the  towne. 

About  ten  aclock  wee  went  in  the  boat  downe  the  river,  and  at  Dune- 
munde  skonce  or  fort,  made  a  halt,  where  I  spoke  with  Captain  John 
Gordon.  Then  going  to  the  shipp,  wee  made  forward,  haveing  pilots  to 
shew  us  the  way.  The  ship  belonged  to  Lubeck,  the  masters  name  Durick 
Ebler. 

26.  Haveing  sailed  all  night,  about  ten  aclock  wee  passed  by  Dumes  Ness, 
haveing  the  illand  Oesel  on  our  right  hand.  This  ness  is  eighteen  miles 
from  the  mouth  of  the  river  Dwina,  and  very  dangerous,  by  reason  of  the 
sands  and  flatts,  so  that  seldome  a  yeare  but  some  suifer  ship  wrack  here. 
Toward  evening,  with  a  pretty  gale,  wee  passed  by  Sllversoort,  nyne  miles, 
and  Vendaw,  three  miles.  Then,  quitting  the  Curish  coast,  wee  steered  our 
course  more  to  the  north  west  towards  Gothland,  whereof  wee  gott  a  sight 

J  27.    the  next  day  in  the  evening.     This  Illand  is  eighteen  miles  long,  and  Is  said 

to  have  at  every  miles  end  a  church. 
1 28.  By  contrary  winds,  wee  were  forced  to  lie  here  two  dayes.     Then  the 

7  29.    wind  proveing  more  favorable,  wee  sailed  forward  to  the  Illand  Oeland, 
J  30.    which  is  distant  from  Gothland  seven  miles.     The  south  end  of  Oeland  Is 

distant  from  Vendow  forty  leagues,  and  from  Bornholm  twenty  one.     Both 
r  31.    these  Illauds,  by  the  treaty  of  Bromsebro,  1645,  belong  to  the  Sweds.    Wee 

sailed  by  Oeland,  which  is  also  eighteen  miles  long,  and  towards  evening 

lost  sight  hereof.     Wee  had  ugly  unpleasant  weather. 
;ust  1.        Wee  sailed  by  Erdholme,  which  hath  a  small  harbour  for  necessity.    No 

body  dwelleth  here ;  only  fishers  come  from  Bornholme,  and  stay.     Towards 

*  [Dumny  Chancellor,  or  Dumny  Dyach, — that  dome  or  neuer  called  to  any  publique  consul- 
is,  Lord  Chancellor,  or  rather  Lord  Secretary  of  tation.  They  which  are  of  his  spcciall  and 
State,  '  The  Emperours  of  Kussia,'  says  Giles  priuie  counsell  indeed  (whom  hee  vsetli  daily 
Fletcher,  'giue  tlie  name  of  counsellour  to  and  ordinarily  for  ail  publique  matters  pertcin- 
diucrsofthcirchiefenohilitie,  rather  for  honors  iufr  to  the  state)  haue  the  addition  of  Dumnoy, 
sake,  then  for  any  vse  they  make  of  them  and  are  named  Z^wmno;/ /Wwrcra,  or  Lords  of  the 
about  their  matters  of  state.  These  are  called  Counsell.  Foure  of  these  are  called  Dumnoy 
BoiurenSy  without  any  addition,  and  may  bee  (fewAe?/,  or  Lord  Secretaries'— (The Kvssc  Corn- 
called  counsellors  at  large.    For  they  are  sel-  mon  Wealth,  If.  34-36,  Lend.  1591.)  ] 


1666]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  69 

evening,  wee  sailed  by  it,  and  Bornholme,  three  miles  distant  from  it.    These 
belong  to  the  King  of  Denmarke. 

Wee  sailed  towards  the  Pomers  coast,  and  came  in  the  view  of  the  illand  August  2. 
Rugia,  which  ha'h  tiirce  hookes  or  nesses  called  Wittemund,  DIasmund,  and 
Darnbush,  which  is  divided  from  the  illand.     This  illand  is  distant  from  August  3. 
Bornholme  fourteen,  and  from  Lubeck  twenty  six  leagues  ;  and,  keeping  our 
course  south  west,  wee  had  in  our  view  Stralsund,  and,  towards   evening 
the  promontory  Dass,  which  is  the  confines  of  Pomeren  and  Mechlenburg. 
Wee  sailed  by  Rebnits,  Rostock,  and  Wismar,  which  is  fyve  miles  from  August  4. 
Lubeck ;  and,  sailing  by  the  points  called  Great  and  Little  Cluisemunde 
towards  evening,  wee  came  into  the  river,  where  the  fortress  Travemunde  * 
and  with  a  great  deale  of  worke,  all  the  night,  wee  winded  the  ship  up  the 
river,  and,  about  fyve  aclock  in  the  morning,  came  to  anker  just  under  the  August  5. 
towne,  being  by  water  foure,  and  by  land  but  two,  miles  from  the  mouth  of 
the  river.     I  tooke  up  my  lodging  at  the  signe  of  the  Red  Lyon,  and  sent 
the  amber  cabinet,  which  Mr.  Bryan  desired  me  to  bring  hither,  to  Just 
Poorten  with  the  letter  concerning  it. 

Haveing,  with  others,  hired  a  waggon,  about  foure  aclock,  wee  went 
from  Lubeck  ;  and,  feeding  the  horses  about  midnight  at  halfe  way,  wee 
arrived  at  Hamborg  about  midday.  I  tooke  up  my  lodging  in  the  Stone  August  c. 
street,  at  the  signe  of  the  Towne  Revall,  where  I  had  choice  company  of 
cavaliers,  only  a  litle  more  ranting  as  was  fitting  for  my  humour.  I  sent 
immediately  for  Mr.  Nathaniell  Cambridge,  to  whom  I  had  letters  of 
recommendation  ;  with  whom,  being  come,  I  consulted  about  my  jorney 
further.  By  sea  was  exceeding  dangerous  and  uncertaine,  and  by  land 
tedious  and  expensive,  neither  without  hazard.  He  promised  to  ask  the 
advice  of  other  ffriends,  and  give  me  his  and  their  opinions,  proffering  me 
withall  all  the  kindness  in  his  power.  Mr.  ver  Poorten  came  to  me  after- 
wards, to  whom  I  had  also  letters,  who  also  very  kindly  offered  me  all 
assistance. 

I  went  in  the  morning  to  Altonaw,  and  heard  devotion.     After  noone,  August  7. 
one  Mr.  Kenedy  came  to  me,  who,  at  his  going  from  Mosko,  had  taken 
letters  from  us  all  to  Scotland,  but  lost  them  all  at  Riga,  he  haveing  had  a 
fitt  of  a  frensy  there. 

My  ffrlends  came  to  me,  being  very  irresolute  of  giveing  their  advice.  August  8. 
However,  1  resolved  to  travell  by  land,  as  the  most  pleasant  and  secure,  by 
reason  of  the  warr. 


70  DIARY  OF  PATKICK  GORDON.  [1666 

ist  9.  I  sent  such  things  as  1  had  not  occasion  for  on  ray  jorney  to  Mr.  Cam- 

bridge, to  be  sent  to  Riga,  resolving  to  go  as  light  as  I  could, 
astio        1  did  writt  to  my  wyfe  and  mother  in  law,  to  Doktor  Colius,  I\Ir.  Bryan, 

and  to  the  Dumny  Chancellour  Almais. 
St  11.         My  fFrieuds  convoying  me,  I  tooke  leave  of  them,  and  went  by  boat  to 
Harborgh,  two  miles  ;  where,  with  others,  takeing  the  post  waggon,  wee 
came  in  the  evening  to  Sarnsdorffe,  foure  miles,  where,  refreshing  our  selves 
and  horses,  wee  set  forward,  and  came  in  the  morning  to  Witsendorffe,  foure 
ist  12.  miles  ;  where  wee  dined,  and  came  in  the  evening  to  Zell,  foure  miles.     This 
is  a  pretty  towne  by  the  river  Aire,  where  the  Duke  of  Luneburg  hath  his 
residence.     He  is  called  Georg  William,  and  is  of  the  Lutheran  perswasion, 
being  a  branch  of  the  house  of  Brunswick.     Here  is  a   very  magnificent 
pallace,  where  the  Duke  resides.     Wee  were  strictly  examined  at  the  gate 
of  the  towne,  and  all  our  names  written  up.     Haveing  supped,  and  gott 
fresh  horses,  wee  went  forward  in  the  evening  ;  and,  travelling  the  whole 
night,  wee  came  befor  day  to  Hannover,  and  tooke  up  our  lodging  in  a  inne 
befor  the  towne. 
list  13.         This  towne  is  fyve  miles  from  Zell.     The  river  Line  runneth  by  it.     It 
hath  faire  buildings,  and  a  large  pallace,  where  residcth  Johan  Friderick, 
Duke  of  Hannover  and  Luneburgh,  being  of  the  Roman  Catholik  rehgion, 
and  another  branch  of  the  house  of  Brunswick.     Here  wee  hired  a  covered 
large  waggon,  being  in  company  the  Baron  von  Lottrum,  Lievetennant 
Collonell  Schwerin,  a  burgess  of  Worsel,  with  his  wyfe,  and  myself,  with 
our  servants  ;  and,  about  eight  aclock,  takeing  jorney,  crossing  the  river, 
wee  had,  on  our  left  hand,  a  village  called  Ronnenberg,  and  a  parke  on  the 
right  on  a  hill,  and  halfe  the  descent  thereof.     Wee  came  to  the  borders  of 
Schawenberg,  being  two  miles  from  Hannover,  where  wee  saw  Neystadt,  a 
pretty  towne  belonging  to  the  Duke  of  Luneburgh  on  our  right  hand ;  then 
through  Great  Brinnendorffe  and  Horest,  then  betwixt  Lowen  Hoffe  on  the 
right,  and  Reymene  Hoffe  on  the  left  hand,  belonging  to  a  gentleman  called 
Munichhausen,  to   Stadthagen,  two  miles.     Here  wee  dined,  and  gott  fresh 
horses.     Wee  rode  forward,  haveing  on  our  left  hand  Oberkerchen,  belong- 
ing to  the  Landgraffe  of  Hessen,  to  Bickeburg  ;  where  wee  lodged,  paying 
dear  the  next  morning  for  our  carowsing  in  Hames  kuite.*     This  is  the 


*  [Humes  hate,  that  is  luite  or  beer  brewed       in  the  town  of  Hamm  in  Westphalia.    See 

below,  p.  72.] 


1666]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  71 

residence  of  Graffe  Philip  of  Schawenborg  and  Lippe,  where  he  hath  a  faire 

house,  fortifyed  with  a  wall  and  moate,  one  mile.  August  14. 

From  hence,  not  very  early,  wee  went  towards  Minden,  passing  the 
river  Wescr  under  the  towne,  one  mile,  where  wee  made  no  stay  ;  but  getting 
fresh  horses,  wee  rode  along  by  the  Weser,  and  rideing  up  over  a  hill,  which 
the  river  Wesser  in  a  manner  cutteth  through,  the  tract  of  the  hill  being 
on  the  other  syde,  though  not  altogithcr  so  high,  under  which  standeth  the 
towne  Hamell,  famous  for  the  piper  who  led  away  their  children,  never  heard 
of  againe ;  *  wee  came  through  villages,  and  crossing  the  river  Weyer, 
two  miles,  came  to  Haervoerd,  one  mile,  where  wee  dined ;  then  forward 
towards  Bilvelt.  On  the  way,  hearing  of  a  well,  breake  up  some  weeks 
ago,  which  cured  many  diseases,  wee  went  of  the  way  a  foot,  where  were 
encamped  some  hundred  of  persons  come  from  diverse  places,  some  out  of 
curiosity,  but  most  for  health.  The  well  was  environed  with  boughs,  and 
benches  within.  When  wee  eutred,  two  magistrates  of  the  towne,  who  at- 
tended, mvited  us  very  civilly  to  sitt  downe,  and  offered  us  of  the  water  to 
drink.  I  found  no  different  tast  from  other  water,  only  a  litle  tartnes. 
They  told  us  that,  on  Sunday  last,  a  thanksgiving  was  done  for  upwards  of 
seventy  persons  who  had  been  cured  in  the  six  weekes  tyme ;  and  they  shew 
us  about  thirty  crutches  hanging  on  trees,  which  lame  people,  being  cured, 
had  throwne  away.  Wee  went  on  foot  to  the  towne,  which  was  halfe  ane 
English  mile  of,  and  haveing  refreshed  our  selves,  and  gott  fresh  horses,  wee 
made  forward  in  the  evening. 

This  towne  is  well  built,  hath  a  stone  wall,  and  thereby  a  strong  castle, 
on  a  hill  called  Sparrenberg.  Here  hath  the  river  Lutter  its  fountaine. 
The  towne  is  also  famous  for  the  great  trade  of  linnen,  made  here,  and  ex- 
ported. 

In  the  night  tyme  wee  crossed  the  river  Dalke,  two  miles,  and  the  river 
Eems,  or  Amasis,  a  mile,  haveing  on  our  left  hand  the  castle  Rietberg, 
which  giveth  name  to  a  county.  A  mile  and  a  halfe  further  wee  crossed 
the  river  Hastenbeck,  and  a  litle  further,  about  six  a'clock,  wee  came  to  August  15. 

*  ['Depuisl'an  1284,' say  the  learned  authors  age  de  quatre  ans  jusqu  X  dix  ans,  ayant  ete 

of  the  Nouveau   Traite  de  Diplomatique,    '  les  tires  de  hi  viUe  par  les  encliantements  d'un 

habitants  d'  Hamclin,  au  duche  de  Brunswick,  magicien,  n'y  reparurent  plus.'    The  popular 

datent  de  la  sortie  de  Icurs  enfants  :    Afiliorum  version  of  the  story  may  l)e  seen  in  Verste- 

nostrorum  egressu.    Cette  epoque  est  fondee  sur  gan's    Restitution    of  Decayed    Intelligence 

une  fable  qui  porte  que  les  enfants,  depuis  1'  chap,  lii.,  pp.  85,  86,  edit.,  Load.  1634.]  ' 


72  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1G66 

Lippstadt,  on  the  river  Llppe.     Tins,  with  Minden,  and  all  the  coimtrey 
wee  had  passed  from  thence,  belong-eth  to  the  Elector  of  Brandeborg'. 

Here  I  Avas  In  great  perplexity  which  way  to  take,  for,  at  my  going  from 
Hamborg,  ifriends  had  advised  me  to  passe  the  river  Rhyne  at  Collen,  or 
lower,  and  so  through  tlie  land  of  Luick,  into  the  Spanish  dominions,  so  to 
avoyd  going  through  Holland,  according  to  my  instructions.  But  hearing 
here  that  the  pest  was  in  every  towne  on  the  Rhyne,  and  that  all  passing 
that  way  must  keep  the  quarantaine  in  the  land  of  Liege  or  Luick,  which 
hinderance  was  very  grievous  to  me,  so  that,  at  last,  I  resolved  to  go  with 
the  company  I  was  in  to  Wescl,  and  then  there  resolve  on  my  farther 

jorney. 

About  ten  aclock,  wee  went  from  Lippestadt,  and  passed  by  Hoffestadt, 
belonging  to  the  Frey  Herr  von  der  Heyden,  being  three  howres,  then  to  Ham, 
fyve  howres,  where  wee  refreshed  our  selves  and  horses.  In  this  towne,  a 
beer  called  kuit  is  brewed,  which  is  carryed  to  diverse  places,  and  even  as 
farr  as  Hamborg.  From  hence,  wee  rode  to  Luuen,  a  litle  towne,  six 
howres,  where  wee  crossed  the  river  Lippe,  haveing  rested  all  night.  The 
river  Lippe  is  thus  farr  navigable. 
St  16.  Riseing  early,  wee  came  to  Olphen,  a  litle  towne  belonging  to  the  Bishop 
of  Munster,  three  howres,  near  which  wee  crossed  a  litle  river  called  Sieve. 
Wee  came  to  a  towne  called  Halteren,  all  destroyed  by  the  late  warr.  Wee 
advanced  further,  and  came  to  a  milne  called  Wolfen,  where  wee  dyned, 
and  stayed  a  long  tyme,  carowsing  in  Rhenish  wyne  and  Spa  water,  this 
being  three  howres  from  Halteren.  From  hence  wee  rode  to  Shramburg, 
or  Shermbeck,  three  miles,  and  towards  evening  to  Wesel,  three  howres. 
Wee  were  questioned  at  the  gate,  and  a  souldier  sent  with  us  to  the  maine 
guard  on  the  market  place,  where  the  Lievetennant  CoUonell  and  the  rest 
being  knowne,  I  was  the  less  taken  notice  of;  so,  haveing  told  where  wee 
were  to  lodge,  they  let  us  go,  and  immediately  sent  a  writer  to  write  up  our 
names.  I  had  promised  the  master  of  the  post  waggon  drink  money  to  con- 
ceale  me,  telling  him  only  that  I  was  a  Scotsman,  and  was  afrayed  of  being 
detained,  upon  the  account  of  the  warr  with  the  King ;  so,  when  the  scrivener 
came,  I  went  back  to  the  stables  untill  he  was  gone,  and  the  postmaster 
gave  me  a  name  and  office,  what  he  pleased.  Here  wee  were  very  well 
entertained,  haveing  abundance  of  good  wyne,  and  lodged,  paying  for  all 
halfe  a  reichs  doUer  a  piece,  and  for  our  servants  ten  stuivers  each. 


166G]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  73 

Haveing  breakfasted  early,  and  given  the  postmaster  his  morning  draught,  \  ngust  17. 
and  a  reichs  doller  for  his  kindnes,  I  caused  bring  mj  baggage  to  the  boat 
without  beins:  questioned.  Wee  went  now  by  water,  haveing  the  towne 
Santen  on  our  left  hand,  to  Rees,  four  howres,  where  wee  stayed  about  two 
howres ;  then  went  further  in  the  sight  of  Cleve,  the  chiefFe  towne  of  the 
Dukedome  of  Olivia,  in  the  possession  of  the  Elector  of  Brandeburg,  where 
he  also  sometymes  resideth.  Towards  evening  we  came  to  Emmerick  three 
howres,  which,  with  the  two  former,  are  in  the  Dukedome  of  Cleve,  and  the 
Hollanders  have  their  garrisons  in  them.  Here  I  lodged  all  night,  and  the 
next  morning  went  to  the  Jesuits  church,  and  heard  devotion.  The  Paters  Aunuet  «. 
were  but  lately  returned,  haveing  been  forced  to  remove,  when  the  warr 
began  with  the  Bishop  of  Munster. 

Haveing  breakfasted,  wee  sailed  downe  to  Shenkenshants,  two  howres 
where  the  Rhine  divides,  and  wee  stayed  an  howre  ;  in  which  tyme  I  went 
a  shore,  and  tooke  a  view  of  the  fort,  which,  both  by  nature  and  art,  is  well 
fortifycd.  Towards  evening  wee  w^ent  downe  the  [Waal]  and  came  to 
Nimwegen,  and  lodged  in  the  Toelass,  being  foure  howres,  which,  in  all  the 
Netherlands  and  Westphalen,  they  reckon  being  halfe  a  Dutch  myle.  A 
lievtennant  lodged  with  me,  and,  albeit  vvee  had  nothing  extraordinary,  yet 
wee  had  a  pretty  dear  reckoning  the  next  day. 

About  six  aclock  wee  went  to  the  boat,  and  sailed  to  Tiel,  six  howres  Au-ust  v). 
where  wee  stayed  about  an  howre,  and  refreshed  our  selves,  where  wee  gott 
another  cavalier  in  company,  and  two  yong  wenches.  Wee  sailed  bv  the 
fort  Saint  Andrewes,  two  howres,  and  to  Bommel,  two  howres,  where  wee 
stayed  about  halfe  an  howre,  and  then  passing  by  the  house  of  Lowenstein 
and  Workum,  betwixt  which  the  river  Maes  falleth  into  the  Waal,  in  jjoing 
by,  I  see  Sir  Georg  Aiscue,  one  of  the  English  admirals,  who  had  been 
taken  prisoner  in  the  engagement  the  beginning  of  June.*  Wee  came  to 
Gorkum,  on  the  other  side,  being  two  howres  from  Brommell,  where  we 
stayed  but  halfe  an  howre ;  and,  going  two  howres  farther,  the  cavaliers, 
who  had  bargained  it  seems  with  the  wenches,  haveing  bribed  or  perswaded 
the  skipper  to  stay  there  all  night,  wee  could  not  by  any  meapes  gett  him  to 

*  [Sir  Georcre  Aysoue,  knight,  admiral  of  the  off  the  coast  of  Sussex,  on  the  first  of  June 

white,   had   his  flag  on  board  of  the  Royal  166G,  when  his  vessel,  being  di-^abled  ran  on 

I'rnice,  then   reputed  the  finest  ship  in  the  the  Galloper  sand  bank,  and  was  burned  him- 

world.     He  sijniaJised  himself  in  the  sea-fight  self  and  his  crew   being  made  prisoners  ] 


74  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1666 

1 20.  go  from  hence.     So  here  wee  lodged,  and  the  next  morning  came  to  Dort, 
two  howres. 

This  towne  hath  the  priority  of  all  the  others  in  Holland,  hath  the  staple 
of  Rhenish  wyne,  and  is  a  strong,  populous,  rich  citty,  and  standeth  in  ane 
illand.  Short  of  it  I  went  a  shore,  and  viewed  the  ruines  of  the  house  De 
Merve,  being  on  our  left  hand ;  for  anno  Domini  1421,  by  a  suddaine  inun- 
dation, eighty  villages  and  about  a  hundred  thousand  people  were  drowned, 
one  child  in  the  cradle,  being  a  son  and  heire  of  this  lordship  of  Merve,  being 
miraculously  preserved;  for  a  cat,  getting  up  upon  the  cradle,  kept  the 
cradle  in  ballance  till  it  sailing  downe  the  river  arrived  safely  at  Dort, 
called  in  Latine  Dordracum,  and  in  Hollands  Dordrecht. 

Here,  haveing  put  our  baggage  over  into  another  boat,  I  went  into  the 

towne,  and  up  through  the  principall  streets  ;  and  returning  to  our  boate,  wee 

set  forward  about  ten  aclock  downe  the  river  Wael,  towards  Zeeland.     Wee 

had  a  great  boat,  and  store  of  company  of  all  sorts,  and  passed  the  tyrae  with 

discourses,  tobacco,  and  eating  of  bernacles.     I  understanding  that  in  the 

boat  was  a  captaines  wyfe,  with  two  children,  who,  being  of  English  parents, 

and  marryed  to  ane  Englishman  called  Aiscue,  a  captain  who,  being  with 

others,  at  the  beginning  of  the  warr,  recalled  out  of  the  States  service,  was 

gone  over  to  England,  and  now  she  was  convoying  her  sslf  and  effects  over 

to  England  as  privately  as  possible ;    by  meanes  of  my  brother  in  law, 

Charles,  who  had  found  her  out,  I  offered  my  assistance  and  company  on  the 

way,  whereof  she  was  glad.     We  sailed  by  Wilhehnstadt  on  our  left  hand, 

St  21.  foure  howres,  and  giveing  our  selves  rest  in  the  night  tyme,  by  day  light, 

wee  found  our  selves  within  sight  of  Zerick-Zee,  it  being  ten  howres  from 

Wilhehnstadt.     Wee  passed  by  it,  being  a  good  way  off,  on  our  right  hand. 

About  midday  wee  landed  at  Tervere,  being  foure  howres  from  Zerick-Zee. 

Here  wee  landed,  and  tooke  coach  to  Midleburg,  being  a  Hollands  mile 

or  howres  going.     From  thence,  putting  our  baggage  on  a  waggon,  I,  with 

company,  went  a  foot  to  Flushing,  being  one  howres  going.     I  shall  speak 

nothing  of  these  townes,  being  so  well  knowne,  and  described  so  often. 

This  Flushing  was  so  propt  up  with  souldiers  and  seamen,  that  wee 
could  hardly  gett  a  house  to  lodge  in,  for  here  was  De  Ruiter,  with  his  fleet, 
embarking.  Haveing,  at  last,  gott  a  lodging,  and  only  roome  without 
bedding  or  beds,  wee  had  but  sorry  accomodation,  and  no  ease  ;  for  some 
Scotsmen  were  gott  into  the   next  roome,  who  passed  the  whole  night 


1666]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  75 

carowsing,  swearing^  and  blaspheming,  so  that  it  was  a  grleffe  and  vexation 
to  hear  them. 

This  Fkishing,  with  Middleburg,  and  Toervere,  are  all  In  the  illand  of 
Walcheren,  the  fairest  illand  of  all  the  Low  Cowntreves. 

I  got  up  early,  and  caused  our  baggage  bo  brought  a  shipboard,  and  August  22. 
following  our  selves  about  seven  aclock,  wee  went  from  thence,  and  crossing 
over  to  Flanders,  wee  entred  a  large  channel  or  river,  haveing  an  illand 
called  Catsand  on  our  left  hand,  and  the  continent  on  the  right,  on  each  syde 
a  fort,  with  other  small  workes  of  fortification.  We  sailed  up  to  Sluls,  which 
is  about  five  leagues  from  Fliissing.  Wee  came  just  to  the  shoare  by  the 
towne,  and  found  the  gates  shutt,  it  being,  according  to  the  new  style,  the 
first  Wednesday  of  the  month,  which,  by  an  ordinans  of  the  States,  was 
ordained  to  be  a  holy  day.  All  the  passengers  of  the  ship,  haveing  nothing 
but  satchels,  went  out,  and,  crossing  the  river,  went  a  foot  to  a  small  fort 
halfe  a  mile  distant,  and  from  thence  tooke  boat  to  Bruges  ;  but  I,  being  en- 
tangled with  a  trunke  and  other  luggage,  and  engaged  to  keep  company 
with  the  captaines  wyfe,  who  had  a  large  trunk  and  other  things,  and  a  litle 
child,  could  not  stirr.  I  desired  the  skipper  to  procure  our  entrance  into 
the  towne,  but  he  could  not,  nor  gett  any  other  convenience  for  bringing  us 
to  Bruges  but  a  cart,  which  he  hired  for  us,  for  two  relchs  doUers. 

The  sea  beginning  to  flow,  the  master  told  us  that,  how  soone  his  ship 
was  a  flow,  he  must  be  gone  ;  so  I  was  forced  to  take  all  out  of  the  ship,  and 
harbor  it  on  the  shore.  I  was  in  very  great  perplexity  here,  not  knowing 
what  to  do,  whether  to  reveale  or  conceale  my  self,  in  both  which  I  found 
difliculties,  and  so  began  to  repent  my  comeing  through  Holland,  fearing  to 
be  discovered.  I  promised  the  master  of  the  ship  a  reichs  doller  for  his 
paines,  if  he  could  procure  us  entrance  into  the  towne,  which  made  him  ap- 
ply himself  very  cordially  and  earnestly  to  procure  us  passage ;  and  finding 
two  of  the  magistrates  walkeing  befor  the  gate,  he  made  his  address  to  them, 
who  commanded  us  to  be  let  into  the  towne.  So  getting  fellowes  to  carry 
in  our  baggage,  wee  entred  the  first  and  second  gate,  when  the  officer  of 
the  guard  came  stareing  and  swearing,  and  would  force  us  out  againe,  say- 
ing the  maiiistrates  had  nothing  to  do  or  command  at  his  post,  I  gave  him 
all  the  good  and  rationall  words  I  could,  and  the  captains  wyfe  beginning  to 
speake,  he  knew  her,  and  so,  entring  in  discourse  with  her,  he  connived  at 
my  going  forward  through  the  last  gate.     Being  come  to  an  alehouse,  where 


76  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1666 

the  cart  was  ready,  I  gott  the  same  people  to  put  our  baggage  on  the  cart, 
and,  for  joy,  rewarded  them  Hberally.  In  tlie  meane  tyme,  the  captaines 
wyfe  being  come,  for  she  had  tohl  a  long  formall  story  to  the  officer  at  the 
gate,  wee  set  forward  to  the  other  gate,  which  we  found  shutt,  wherewith 
I  was  a  litle  troubled ;  but  the  carter  telleing  me  that,  how  soone  as  the 
preaching  was  done,  it  would  be  opened,  to  avoid  examination  and  telling 
a  ly,  1  went  into  a  brandewine  house,  and  called  for  brandy,  which,  not 
being  able  to  drink,  I  spilled  unperceived,  leaving  the  captaines  wyfe  to  keep 
discourse  with  the  guards,  which  she  could  very  well  do,  being  a  notable, 
talkative,  witty  woman. 

The  gate  being  opened,  wee  went  forward,  the  captaines  wyfe  with  her 
litle  child  on  the  cart  or  carr,  and  I,  with  the  rest,  on  foot.  About  a  mile  oif, 
wee  came  to  Middleburg,  where,  at  first,  wee  were  detained  by  a  Hollander, 
and  at  the  other  end  of  the  towne  by  a  Spaniard,  who  would  needs  searche 
us  for  merchandise,  and  from  the  last,  with  a  great  deale  of  trouble,  wee 
came  free.  Being  come  about  three  miles,  wee  entred  Bruges,  where,  at  the 
gate,  wee  were  questioned  from  whence  wee  came.  Wee,  as  the  fuirman 
had  instructed  us,  said  wee  came  from  Ardenburg,  that  being  clear  of  the 
pest,  but  Sluis  infected.  Being  entred  the  gate,  wee  gott  a  great  company  of 
boyes  after  us,  crying  Geuse  !  Geuse  !  which  is  a  name  they  give  to  the  Pro- 
testants here,  all  who  come  from  the  United  Provinces  being  supposed  to  be 
such,  albeit  there  be  in  Hollands  not  few  less  Roman  Catholickes  as  Pro- 
testants, especially  in  Amsterdam. 

This  citty  is  the  best  built  of  any  in  Flanders,  and  the  citizens  the  most 
gentile  of  all  the  Low  Countreyes.  It  is  fortifyed  with  a  stone  and  earthen 
wall,  and  large  ditches,  hath  a  very  wholesome  aire,  and,  by  a  new  digged 
chanuell,  can  receive  vessels  of  foure  hundred  tunne. 
ist  23.  Haveing  lodged  with  good  convenience,  I  hired  a  waggon  to  Ostend. 
On  the  way  wee  found  one  of  our  Kings  yachts  at  anker,  who  had  aboard, 
albeit  he  would  not  be  knowne,  Mr  Kyvet,  one  of  the  States  Generall,  who 
was  fled  for  keeping  correspondence  with  England,  and  interessed  in  the 
business  of  Ruitmaster  Buat.  I  went  into  the  alehouse,  where  the  captain 
of  the  yacht  was,  and  was  very  pressing  to  take  me  aboard  ;  but  he  refused, 
under  pretence  that  he  durst  not,  being  sent  expressly  about  his  Majesties 
business,  and  so  durst  not  take  in  any  passengers.  So  I  went  forward 
towards  Ostend,  and,  getting  a  boat,  ferryed  over  the  haven,  wherein,  at  thii 


1666]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  77 

tyme  were  about  a  hundred  sailc  of  ships  of  all  syzes,  bound  for  severall 
places,  to  tlie  other  sydc,  and  immediately  agreed  with  the  master  of  a  ship 
for  my  passage  to  England,  and  brought  my  baggage  aboard.  I  did  not  go 
into  the  towne  because  the  pest  was  in  it,  yet  wee  bought  our  provisions 
from  thence. 

The  Kings  yacht  being  come  downe  and  ankered  in  the  haven,  I  went  August  24. 
aboard  of  her,  and  revealed  to  the  captaine  what  I  was,  and  what  my  errand 
or  business,  desireing  that  he  would  take  me  along.  But  then  he  was  more 
averse,  saying  he  would  have  resolved  to  have  hazarded  the  takeing  of  a 
private  person,  but  could  by  no  meanes,  without  express  order,  adventure  to 
take  me  in.     So  I  was  forced  to  desist. 

In  the  morning,  it  was  expected  that  our  fleet  should  set  saile  the  next  August  25. 
day,  but  notice  haveing  come  that  the  Hollands  fleet  was  gone  from  Flushing, 
they  were  at  a  stand  what  to  do. 

After  noone  wee  did  see  the  Hollands  fleet  at  sea  of  from  Blankenburg,  August  jc. 
which  put  all  the  confused  counsels  of  the  masters  of  the  shipps  to  a  resolu- 
tion of  not  adventuring  out  till  a  safer  season.  Whereupon  I  resolved  to 
returne  to  Bruges,  and  take  up  a  lodging  there,  being  more  convenient  to 
stay  there,  as  a  shipboard,  or  at  Ostend,  where  the  aire  was  unwholesome 
and  vivres  dearer. 

I  went  to  Bruges,  and  tooke  a  lodging  in  the  Esel  street,  at  the  signe  August  27. 
of  the  King  of  Great  Brittaine. 

I  went  to  Ostend,  and  brought  my  baggage  back  to  Bruges,  paying  August  i'9. 
halfc  fraught,  and  that  with  much  ado.     I  writt  to  Hamburg,  and  ffriends 
in  Mosko. 

Hearing  that  Mrs.  Plowden  was  come  to  Gent,  upon  the  account  of  August  3). 
entring  herself  a  nunne  in  that  convent,  where  her  daughter  was  abbess,  I 
resolved  to  go  thither,  and  perswaded  my  landlord,  Mr.  Frazer,  a  good 
merry  man,  to  go  along  with  me.  Wee  went  in  a  great  boat  along  the 
river  or  channell  called  Albertlna.  Wee  had  all  sorts  of  company  on  this 
boat,  and  were  merry.  A  mile  short  of  Gent,  wee  quitted  our  boat,  and 
lodged  in  ane  innes ;  the  boates  not  being  permitted  to  go  to  Gent,  because 
the  pcstlence  was  in  Bruges. 

Wee  hired  a  waggon  early,  and  came  to  Gent,  and  lodged  at  the  signe  August  31. 
of  the  Starr.     I  went  immediately  and  heard  devotion,  and  went  to  the 
English  Nunnes  monastery,  and  spoke  with  Mrs.  Plowden,  who  was  exceed- 


78  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1666 

ingly  rejoyed  to  hear  of  my  mother  m  law  and  see  us.  Haveing  dined,  wee 
hired  a  waggon,  and  went  towards  Bruges,  and  lodged  in  a  village  half  way, 
where  wee  had  good  wholesome  countrey  fare. 

Haveino;  breakfasted,  wee  set  forward,  and  came  to  Bruges  about  two 
aclock  afternoone. 

Here  I  stayed  some  weakes,  expecting  the  going  away  of  the  fleet  from 
Ostend  for  England,  with  a  great  deale  of  impatience,  albeit  I  had  many 
wayes  to  divert  me  ;  for,  in  the  morning  early,  I  went  over  the  way  to  the 
monastery  of  the  Capucine  Fryers,  and  heard  the  masse ;  then,  at  halfe  ten, 
I  went  to  the  monastery  of  the  English  Nuns,  after  the  Princes  Pallace,  and 
heard  masse  againe ;  and  getting  acquaintance,  wee  did  meet  at  the  place 
where  the  Lady  Abbess  useth  to  sitt  and  give  audiens  at  a  trally,*  and  there, 
with  others,  heard  what  passed.  In  the  afternoone,  I  either  went  with  the 
English  residents,  and  other  Scots  and  English,  and  passed  our  tyme  at  the 
Trey,  with  a  glass  of  wyne  and  joviall  discourse  ;  or  then  went  to  the 
Nunnery,  where  three  young  gentlewomen  lately  come  from  Lowen,  and 
going  for  England,  lodged,  and  passed  the  tyme  with  them  at  cards  or 
discourse  ;  or  went  sometymes  and  walked  about  the  walls,  to  see  the 
monasteryes,  waterworkes,  and  other  things  worthy  of  notice.  Wee  had 
sometymes  in  the  Nunnery  after  vespei's,  at  my  desire,  excellent  vocall 
musick,  whereat  many  people  of  all  nations  and  religions  were  often  present. 

I  did  writt  to  JMrs.  Plowden,  desireing  her  advice  for  buying  in  of  neces- 
saries and  makeing  of  cloaths  for  my  wyfe  and  mother  in  law,  to  the  which 
I  received  a  very  civill  and  respectfuU  answer,  dated  the  sixteenth.  Being 
wearyed  of  lying  or  staying  in  one  place,  I  found  fitt  to  writt  to  England, 
and  give  notice  of  my  being  here,  and  desire  assistance  for  my  passage.  So 
I  did  writt  a  letter  to  the  Earle  of  Lawderdale,  and  another  to  Mr.  James 
Mettellane,  his  secretary,  to  that  purpose,  and  complaining  of  Captain  Hill 
of  Detford,  who  would  not  take  me  into  the  Kings  yacht.  Li  the  meane, 
wee  heard  the  sad  newes  of  the  burning  of  the  citty  of  London,!  diverse 
posts  haveing  been  kept  up. 

I  did  writt  to  General  Dalyell  and  to  Lieventennant  Generall  Drum- 
mond,|  as  also  to  my  father  and  unkle. 

*  [TreiZ/zs— a  grating,  or  lattice.]  X  [Thomas  Dalyell  of  Binns,  and  William 

t  [The  Great  Fire  of  London  broke  out  on  Drummond  of  Cromlix,  together  entered  the 

the  second,  and  raged  till  the  sixth  of  Septera-  Kussian  sorvico  in  1656,  and  having  risen,  the 

ber,  1666.]  one  to  the  ranlc  of  (ieneral,  tlie  other  to  that 


1666]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  79 

1  did  writt  to  Sir  John  Hebden,*  informing  him  of  ray  business  and  stay,  September  i 
to  my  Lord  Lawderdale,  and  father.  T  did  writt  to  Russia  to  my  wyfc  and 
her  mother,  to  Doktor  Collins  and  Mr.  Bryan,  and  to  the  Dumnij  Almais 
Ivanovitz,  giveing-  notice  of  my  tedious  and  expensive  jorney,  and  my  beino- 
forced  to  stay  here  for  want  of  passage,  not  dareing  adventure  by  the 
ordinary  packet  boat  for  fear  of  being  robbed,  as  a  Brandeburgish  envoy 
was  lately  by  the  piokarowus,  desireing  and  hopeing  that  consideration 
should  be  taken  of  my  expenses. 

I  received  an  answer  of  my  letter  from  Sir  John  Hebden,  desireing  me 
to  land  at  Deptford,  and  ask  the  way  to  Peckham,  where  he  invited  me  co 
stay  in  his  house  untill  so  long  as  cloaths  and  other  things  should  be  fur- 
nished, which  offer  I  resolved  to  embrace.  I  received  an  answer  of  my 
letter  to  Mr  Mettellan,  giveing  me  notice  that  a  Kings  yacht,  which  was  to 
land  at  Newport,  had  orders  to  take  me  in. 

I  borrowed  ten  pounds  sterling  from  Mr.  Collison  and  recommended  my 
trunks  and  other  things  to  Mr.  Skeine,  takeing  only  a  bagge  with  my  cre- 
dentialls  and  other  letters,  and  went  downe  by  boat  to  Newport,  and  tooke  September  2i 
up  my  lodging  in  an  Irishmans  house. 

Here  I  was  farr  more  grieved  as  at  Bruges,  not  hearing  any  thing  of  the  September  2( 
yacht,  and  wanting  company.     The  next  day,  the  packet  boat  arriving,  one, 
a  Scotsman,  told  me  that  the  Kings  yacht,  which  had  orders  to  take  me 
over,  was  forced  to  land  at  Bolloignej  and  would  hardly  come  to  Newport, 
which  grieved  me  exceedingly. 

of  Lieutenant  General,  together  returned  to  torical  Observes,  p.  28.)  Elsewhere  he  relates 
their  native  country  in  1665.  It  was  not  with  how  a  Covenanter,  brought  before  a  committee 
out  great  difficulty  that  King  Charles  II.  pre-  of  the  Privy  Council,  denounced  the  members 
vailed  on  the  Czar  to  allow  them  to  leave  his  as  'bloody  murderers  and  papists,'  and  railed 
dominions.  The  severity  of  the  military  dis-  at  Dalyell  as  'a  Muscovia  beast  who  used  to 
cipline  to  which  they  had  been  habituated  roast  men,'— (FountainhaU's  Historical  Notices 
abroad,  seems  to  have  been  matter  of  frequent  of  Scottish  Affairs,  vol.  i.,  p  332.)  The  same 
allusion  in  Scotland.  TheCovenanting  Kirkton  assiduous  annalist,  in  recording  an  instance  of 
speaks  of  Dalyell  as  a  man  whose  'rude  and  torture  by  the  thumbscrew.",  in  September, 
fierce  natural  disposition  hade  been  much  con-  168-1,  tells  us  that  'the  authors  of  this  inven- 
firmed  by  his  breeding  and  service  in  Muscovia,  tion  of  the  thunimikins  were  General  Dalyell 
where  he  hnde  the  command  of  a  small  army,  and  Drummond,  who  had  seen  it  in  Moscovia.' 
and  saw  nothing  but  tyrranie  and  slavery.'—  '  But,'  he  adds,  'its  also  used  among  our 
(Hist,  of  Church  of  Scot.,  p.  225)  Bi'^hop  coilyiars  in  Scotland,  and  is  called  the  pilli- 
Burnet's  character  of  Drummond  is,  that  he  wincks.'— (Id.,  vol.  ii ,  p.  5.')7  ) 
had  yet  too  much  of  the  air  of  llussia  about  Dalyell  died  at  Edinburgh  in  August,  1685. 
him,  though  not  with  Dalziel's  fierceness."  Sir  Drummond  was  created  >'iscount  of  Strath- 
John  i.auder  chronicles  the  popular  murmurs  allan  in  1686,  and  died  two  vcars  afterwards.] 
against  the  'Muscovian  rigour'  of  Dalyell's  *  [The  Kussiau  resident  at  London.] 
military  administration  — iFountainhall's  His- 


80  DIARY  OF  PATIIICK  GORDON.  [1666 

er  28.  A  lltle  vaclit  arrived  with  some  merchandise  from  England,  whereof 
getting  notice,  I  gott  my  landlord  to  go  for  the  captainc,  with  whom  I 
agreed,  and  hired  his  yacht  to  Dover  for  sixty  crownes,  on  these  conditions, 
that  as  many  passengers  as  should  go,  should  agree  with  and  pay  me  for  their 
passage,  any  goods  or  merchandise  should  pay  him  for  fraught,  that  he 
should  not  go  a  capeing*  on  the  way,  nor  do  any  violence  to  any,  but  go 
streight  to  Dover. 

I  knowing  that  there  were  many  in  Bruges  waiting  for  a  convenient 
passage  to  England,  sent  by  an  express  letters  to  the  English  resident,  Mr. 
Glanvile,  to  Mr.  Skein,  Mr.  CoUison,  and  to  the  yong  ladyes  in  the  Nunnery, 
showing  them  the  convenience,  and  that  any  who  would  go,  should  come 
the  next  day,  without  faile,  for  upon  the  Sunday  wee  must  be  gone.     This 

)er  29.  brought  some  people  downe,  especially  some  Hamburger  merchants,  with 
their  wives,  who  payed  me  the  halfe  of  all  I  had  agreed  for,  and  I  was  very 
glad  to  gett  that.  I  writt  to  Mosko  to  my  wyfe  and  ffi-iends,  and  to  the 
Russ  chancellour  Almais,  by  the  way  of  Haraborg,  addressed  to  Mr.  Cam- 
brige  there. 

)er  30.  Wee  went  aboard  immediately  after  midday,  the  mariners  being  all 
drunk,  and  the  captaine  not  sober.  So  displaying  the  Kings  collours,  wee 
sailed  downe  the  river,  but  were  not  farr  gone,  when  a  ship  sailing  along  by 
the  shore  alarumed  us ;  for  she,  perceiving  the  Kings  collours  flying,  and 
thinking  us  to  be  a  caper,  turned  towards  us,  and  cast  anchor  Avithin  the 
buyes.  Befor  she  cast  anchor  I  did  not  know  what  to  think  of  it,  and  our 
captaine  gave  orders  to  have  all  in  readines,  he  haveing  about  thirty  men 
aboard  and  foure  litle  pieces  of  cannon.  So  they  haled  out  of  a  chest  their 
rusty  muskets,  and  charged  the  pieces,  but  how  soone  I  saw  them  cast 
anchor,  I  knew  they,  for  fear  of  us,  came  in  for  shelter  within  the  buyes, 
and  so  I  told  the  captainc  that  he  should  offer  no  violence,  putting  him  in 
mynd  that  it  was  in  a  neutrall  place,  and  of  our  agreement.      But  the 

*  [Capeing,  that  is,  privateering.    Sir  James  Regencie,  when  war  was  betuixt  us  and  France 

Turner  speaks,  in  Ki.oG,  of  escaping  '  a  great  and  Spain  ;  l)ut  notliing  lilvc  this  wliicli  began 

many  Spauisli   capers    at  sea '—(Memoirs,  p.  in  ICC-t,  which  grew  to  that  iiicreaihle  height 

119)      Pepys,  in  1G67,  relates   how   'a  little  of  advantage  to   the  owners  untreikers,  that 

East  Indiaman'  was  '  snapt  by  a  French  caper.'  never  nation  heirtofor  took  riclier  pryzes,  nor 

(Diary,  vol  iv.,  p   15)    Gordon  telU  in  the  mo  of  them,  then  the  Scots  capers,  who  l)ec:'.ino 

same  page  how  the  vessel  in  ^^  liicli  he  crossed  famous  lor  iheir  activity  and  cunning  diligence 

the  channel  was  mistaken  for 'a  caper  '  'Some  in  the  trad^.'— (.Fountainhall's  Uistoncal  Ob- 

caping,'  says  Sir  John  Lauder,  '  there  was  in  serves,  p.  261 )] 
King  James  his  minority,  and  Queen  Marie "s 


1666]  DIARY  OF  PATEICK  GORDON.  81 

mariners  aud  souldlers,  being  beastly  drunk,  would  scarcely  hear  him,  so 
that  in  the  going  by  one  shott  off  a  musquct  at  them,  whereat,  they  falling 
to  the  ground,  when  wee  were  past,  they  rose  up  and  called  out.  Go  you 
Tailes,  the  French  arc  waiting  for  you  in  the  sea ;  which  so  irritated  the 
seamen  that  they  would  be  turning  upon  them  to  I'evenge  themselves,  but 
I,  with  the  other  passengers,  gott  them  diswaded  from  it. 

Towards  evening,  wee  sailed  by  Dunkirk  with  a  soft  gale.  After  sun- 
sett,  the  wind  beginnmg  to  blow  harder,  I  went  downe  below,  and  lay  downe 
near  to  the  great  mast,  where  1  knew  the  least  motion  was. 

About  midnight,  being  against  Calais,  our  captaine  seased  upon  three 
large  fisher  boats,  haveing  masts  and  sailes,  and  put  men  of  his  owne  aboard 
of  them,  and  tooke  some  of  theirs  to  him.  But  I,  being  awaked  with  the 
noise,  sent  up  a  servant  to  know  what  the  business  was,  whereof  being  in- 
formed, I  went  above  and  prevailed  so  with  the  captaine  and  seamen,  that 
they  let  the  men  go  over  in  their  own  boat,  and  let  them  go ;  only  their 
nets,  fish,  ankers,  and  what  they  had  about,  they  tooke  from  them. 

By  day  light,  wee  came  to  Dover,  and  landing,  went  to  the  Red  Lyon,  October  i. 
and  breakfasted.  Afterward  takeing  post,  I  rode  to  Canterbury,  being, 
.  .  .  miles,  where,  refreashing  ourselves,  and  getting  other  horses,  wee 
rode  forward  to  Sittingborne,  where  changing  horses,  wee  rode  through 
Rochester,  .  .  .  miles,  Gravesend,  seven  m'les,  and  lodged  in  the  Salu- 
tation, where  had  good  accommodation  and  good  entertainment,  but 
deare. 

Wee  tooke  boat,  and  rowed  up  the  river  Thames  to  Detford,  where  I  October  2. 
went  ashore  and  tooke  a  guide,  who  conducted  me  to  Peckham,  where  I  was 
heart ely  welcomed  by  Sir  John  Hebden  and  family.  Here  I  received  a 
letter  from  Generall  Dalyell,  dated  London,  the  thirteenth  of  July,  and 
with  one  enclosed  from  my  father,  dated  Achluichries,  the  twentieth  of 
June.  I  received  also  letters  from  Mr.  Bryan,  dated  Mosco,  the  sixteenth 
of  August ;  from  Doctor  Collins,  dated  the  twentieth  of  August. 

Haveing  advised  with  Sir  John  Hebden  about  the  putting  myself  and 
suite  in  a  decent  posture  of  appearing  befor  His  Majesty,  I  sent  to  Mr. 
Peter  Webster  and  Mr.  Georg  Grove,  to  whom  I  had  bills  of  exchange  from 
Mr.  Parker,  for  money,  who  immediately  furnished  me  with  as  much  as  I 
had  occasion  for.  So  I  stayed  some  dayes  here  untill  I  furnished  myself  and 
suite  with  cloaths  and  liveryes  ;  and,  because  the  Court  was  in  mourning,  I 

M 


82  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1666 

thought  fitt  to  conforme  myself  to  that,  putting  myself  in  deep  mourning  ; 
my  brother  in  law,  who  was  to  carry  befor  me  the  Emperours  letters,  in 
halfe  mourning ;  but  my  servants  in  my  ordinary  livery,  which,  because 
conforme  to  my  instructions,  I  was  not  to  have  any  publick  entry  or 
audience,  needed  not  to  be  numerous. 

Haveing  furnished  myself  with  all  things,  I  went  privately  to  London, 
which  lay  smoaking  in  its  ashes,  and  tooke  up  my  lodging  in  the  Strand,  a 
litle  above  Ivy  Lane,  in  ane  apothecaryes  house.  The  same  day,  I  desired 
Sir  John  Hebden  to  go  to  the  Earle  of  Lawderdale,  and  acquaint  him  of  my 
comeing,  and  know  his  pleasure,  how  and  when  I  should  have  the  honour  of 
kissing  His  Sacred  Majesties  hand ;  who  went  and  returned  with  answer  that 
he  had  acquainted  His  Majesty  of  my  business  and  comeing,  and,  that  this 
evening  I  should  have  access  to  His  Majesty. 

About  six  aclock  at  night  I  was  sent  for,  and  brought  to  the  Earle  of 
Lawderdales  lodgings,  being  accompanyed  by  Sir  John  Hebden,  and  Mr, 
James  Metellane,  his  lordships  secretary.  The  Earle  of  Lawderdale  re- 
ceived me  very  kindly,  and,  being  informed  more  particularly  of  the  circum- 
stance of  my  business,  he  conducted  me  to  His  IMajesty,  who  was  newly 
returned  from  seeing  a  French  ship  which  was  taken. 

I  found  His  Majesty  standing  under  a  canopy  bareheaded,  with  many 
nobles  about  him.  Being  entred  the  roome,  and  performed  the  usuall  reve- 
rences, I  tooke  the  Emperours  letters  from  my  brother  in  law.  After  1  had 
the  short  complement,  His  Majesty  was  pleased  to  receive  the  letters  with 
his  owne  hand,  and  gave  them  oiF  immediately  to  one  standing  by,  and 
asked  me  for  the  good  health  of  His  Majesty,  which  I  answered  after  the 
ordinary  way.  Then  His  Majesty  was  pleased  to  say,  that  this  message  was 
so  much  the  more  acceptable  that  the  Tzaar  had  been  pleased  to  entrust  one 
of  his  owne  subjects  with  it,  and  caused  tell  me,  that  I  might  use  the  free- 
dome  of  the  Court. 

Being  reconducted  to  my  Lord  Lawderdales  lodgings,  I  stayed  halfe  an 
howre,  expecting  that  my  Lord  should  come  downe;  but  he  not  comeing,  I 
went  to  my  lodging,  whither  ]\Ir.  Patrick  Wast  conducted  me,  and,  with 
others,  stayed  about  two  howres  with  me. 

The  next  day  I  received  the  visits  of  diverse  particular  persons,  not 
haveing  in  my  instructions  to  give  notice  of  my  comeing,  or  visits,  to  the 
ministers  of  forreigne  Princes,  upon  the  account  of  not  makeing  any  great 


1666]  DIAKY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  63 

noise,  the  Russes  being  unwilling  to  disoblige  tbe  Hollanders,  whom  my 
business  concerned  most. 

Hearing  that  Mr.  Gcorg  Gordon,*  brother  to  the  Laird  of  Haddo,  was  October  ii. 
in  the  citty,  I  sent  to  seeke  him,  and  desire  him  to  come  to  me,  which  he 
did  in  the  evening,  with  Mr.  James  Metcllane  and  John  Kirkwood.     Wee 
mad  meny,  remembrmg  tFriends,  till  neer  midnight. 

Received  letters  from  Generall  Dalyel,  dated  Lieth,  the  second  of 
October,  and  from  Lieutenant  Generall  Drummond,  Edinburgh,  the  ninth  of 
October.  The  Kings  lock  smith,  by  order,  brought  a  key  which  opened 
the  doores  to  the  parke,  galleries,  and  other  passages  in  tlic  Court,  to  whom 
I  gave  twenty  shillings,  and  to  his  attendent  fyve,  my  name  bemg  graved  on  it. 

Being  not  well  accommodated  in  the  Strand,  I  removed  to  Hay  Market 

and  lodged  in  Mr.  Robert  Ranyes,  at  the  signe  of  the  Two  Blew  Balls, 

where  1  had  exceeding  good  accommodation.     I  sent  my  brother  in  law 

Charles  to  the  dancing  and  writeing  schoole. 

Writt  to  my  father  and  brother.  ^  ,  ^     , , 

•'  October  15 

i  had  conference  with  my  Lord  Chancellourf  in  his  house,  he  being  October  i6 
sick  of  the  gowt ;  the  substance  whereof  in  my  other  booke  of  my  relation. 

Being  Sunday,  I  hired  a  coach  and  rode  to  High  Gate,  and  dined  with  October  21 
the  Earl  of  Lawderdale,  and  returned  in  the  evening. 

Writt  to  my  father,  and  to  Mistress  Massy  in  Bruges,  and  to  Mistress  October  22 
Plowden  in  Gent,  per  post. 

I  had  another  conference  with  my  Lord  Chancellor  and  Sir  William  October  23 
Morice,  the  Secretary  of  State,  at  the  Lord  Chancellors  house,  which  is  insert 
in  my  booke  of  relations.  Received  a  letter  from  Generall  Dalyel,  dated  Lieth, 
the  sixteenth  of  October. 

Writt  to  Generall  Dalyell  and  Lievetennant  Generall  Drummond  per  October  25 
post.     Received  letters  from  my  wyfe  and  mother  in  law,  dated  Mosko, 

^  *  [George  Gordon,  second  son  of  Sir  John  sident  of  the  Court  of  Session  in  October  168] 

Gordon  of  Haddo,  kniglit  baronet,  was  born  in  and  Lord  Cliancellor  of  Scotland  in  Mav'  IGS'^' 

October,  1637.     He  studied  in  Kind's  College  at  A  few  months  afterwards  he  was  made'Karl  of 

Aberdeen,  from  1655  to  1659,  when  he  took  the  Aberdeen.     He  ceased  to  be  Lord  Chancellor 

degree  of  Master  of  Arts.    He  was  immediately  in  May,  1684,  and  died  at  Kellie  (now  called 

afterwards  appomted  a  regent  or  professor,  and  Haddo  House)   in  April,  17:^0.     A  memoir  of 

held  this  ofhce  until  .March.   1663,  when  he  his  life,  from  the  graceful  pen  of  the  late  Mr 

went  abroad  to  study  law.     He  succeeded  to  John  Dunn,  is  prefixed  to  the  volume  of  letters 

the  fami.y  estat  e  and  title  on  the  death  of  his  addressed  to  him,  printed  for  the  Spalding  Club 

brother,  Sir  John  Gordon,  in  .March,  1667.    He  in  1851.] 

became  au  advocate  at   the  Scotch  bar  in  t  [The  Earl  of  Clarendon  1 
February,  1668,  a  judge  in  June,   1680,   Pre- 


84  DIABY  OF  PATEICK  GOEDON.  [1666 

July  the  twentieth  and  twenty  fourth,  and  August  twenty  fourth  and  twenty 
sixth. 

Writt  to  my  wyfe  and  mother  in  law,  to  Doctor  Collins,  Mr.  Biyan,  and 
to  Almais  Ivanowitsch  per  post.     Writt  to  my  father  per  Mr.  Skeine. 

Keceived  a  letter  from  my  father,  dated  Achluichries,  the  twentieth  of 
October,  and  another  from  Generall  Dalyell,  dated  the  twenty  third  of  Oc- 
tober, from  Lieth  ;  from  my  brother  John,  dated  Westertowne,  the  fifteenth 
of  October  ;  from  my  unkle,  dated  Bomatuthil,  October  the  fifteenth. 

Eeceived  letters  from  my  ffriends  in  Mosko  per  post,  in  an  enclosed  from 
Collonell  Bockhoven. 

Writt  to  my  father,  unkle,  and  the  Laird  of  Pitfodells,  with  that  from 
his  son  Pawl. 

Writt  to  my  wyfe  and  ffriends  in  Eussia,  and  to  Collonell  von  Bock- 
hoven. My  cousin,  Collonell  Patrick  Gordon,  commonly  called  Steelhand, 
came  to  London,  with  another  Bohemian  collonell  with  him.  Mr.  Golt 
came.     I  received  my  truukes  and  other  baggage  which  I  left  at  Bruges. 

Had  Madam  Hebden  and  her  daughters  at  the  New  Exchange,  and 
bought  for  them  gloves,  etc.,  for  two  pounds  ten  shillings. 

Eeceived  letters  from  Doctor  Collins,  dated  Mosko,  the  twenty  fifth  of 
September ;  from  Mr.  Bryan,  dated  the  twenty  seventh  ;  from  my  wyfe  and 
mother  in  law,  whereby  I  had  notice  of  the  birth  of  a  Prince  called 
John. 

I  sent  a  memoriall  into  the  Secretary  office  concerning  my  business,  and 
was  promised  aue  answer. 

Eeceived  a  letter  from  my  cousin,  Mr.  Thomas  Gordon,  dated  Edin- 
burgh, the  twelfth  of  November,  with  one  from  my  father. 

Writt  to  the  generalls  *  and  other  friends  in  Scotland.  I  had  the  third 
conference  with  the  Lord  Chancellor  and  the  Secretary  of  State,  where  wee 
debated  the  business  I  came  for,  as  also  that  of  the  priviledges  very  sharply. 
I  did  writt  to  my  father,  unkle,  brother,  and  ffriends  in  Scotland,  sending 
four  small  wipps  or  rings  for  tokens. 

I  sent  Charles  to  sollicite  about  a  letter  to  the  King  of  Polland  for  his 
fathers  releasement.t 

*  [DalycU  and  Drummond.]  prisoner  by  the  Poles  in  the  year  1661,  at  a 

t  [Colonel  Philipp  Albert  von  Borkhoven,       battle  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Polotzk,  and 
Gordon's  father-in-law.     He  had  been  made      had  not  yet  recovered  his  liberty.] 


1666]  DIAEY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  85 

Mr.  Skein  came  from  Bruges,  and  brought  raj  note  from  Mr.  Colleson 
for  the  money  I  had  borrowed  from  him  in  Bruges. 

Received  letters  from  my  father,  dated  at  Achluichries,  the  seventeenth  November  2 
of  October  ;  from  Geuerall  Dalyell,  dated  Lieth,  the  sixth  of  November. 

Writt  to  my  wyfe  and  ffriends  in  Russia.     Received  a  letter  from  Lievc-  November  2 
tennant  Generall  Drummond,  dated  at  Licth,  the  fifteenth  of  November  • 
and  from  Generall  Dalyell,  dated  Licth,  the  fourteenth  of  November. 

Writt  to  Generall  Dalyell,  and  Lievtennaut  General  Drummond.  November -2 

Writt  to  Mr.  Clough.     Received  two  letters  from  my  father,  dated  the  December  1, 
twentieth  and  twenty  third  of  November. 

Received  letters  from  my  wyfe  and  mother  in  law,  dated  Mosko,  the  December  6 
twenty  sixth  of  September. 

Received  letters  from  Mistress  Plowden,  dated  Gent,  the  twenty  fifth  of  December  7. 
November;    and  from  Mistress   Massy,  dated    Bruges,   the  twentieth   of 
November.     I  borrowed  fifteen  pounds  sterling  from  Mr.  Peter  Webster. 

Received  a  letter  from  the  Laird  of  Pitfoddels,   dated  Aberdeen,  the  December  8. 
twenty  sixth  of  November,  with  an  enclosed  to  his  son  Pawl ;  and  one  from 
my  father,  dated  the  twenty  sixth  of  November. 

I  went  to  Peckam,  afterwards  to  Lower  Teutin,  and  from  thence  rode 
to  Colebrooke,  where  wee  were  merry  all  night,  and  haveiug  augmented 
our  company  with  Mr.  Richard  Hebden  and  bedfellow,  wee  returned  to 
London,  where  all  supped  by  me. 

I  went  to  the  Tower,  and  see  the  ci-owne,  scepter,  juwels,  armes,  and  December  9. 
magazine,  which  cost  me  in  wages  one  pound  thirteen  shillings. 

I  had  my  last  conference  with  the  Lord  Chancellour  in  his  house.     He  December  10 
told  me  the  Kings  resolution,  and  the  Counsells,  concerning  my  business 
and  an  answer  which  I  was  to  have,  and  that  His  Roy  all  Majesty  had  com- 
manded to  give  me  two  hundred  pund  sterling  upon  the  account  of  my 
expences  and  a  gift. 

Writt  to  ray  wyfe  and  ffriends  in  Russia.  Received  a  letter  from 
Mr.  Clough.  I  was  entertained  very  kindly  by  Mr.  Battersly  at  a 
dinner. 

The  Earlc  of  Rothes,  being  Lord  High  Commissioner  of  Scotland,  came 
from  Scotland,  whom  I  visited  in  his  lodgings  in  Suffolk  Street,  who  received 
me  very  kindly. 

Received  a  letter  from  Lievtennant  Generall  Drummond,  dated  Edin- 


86  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1667 

burgh,  the  fourth  of  December,  hi  answer  to  myne  of  the  twenty  fourth 
past ;  as  also  from  PItfoddels  and  my  father. 

Collonell  Patrick  Gordon  departed  with  litle  satisfaction,  haveing-  gott 
but  fifty  pund  sterling,  and  that  from  the  Earle  of  Middleton,  but  by  His 
Majesties  order.  He  haveing  left  his  skatole  with  his  passes  in  pledge,  of 
twenty  pounds  sterling,  by  ]\lr.  Golt,  he  desired  me  to  buy  it  out,  giveing 
me  but  fyve  pounds  sterling,  so  I  payed  the  other  fyfteeu. 

Writt  to  my  wyfe  and  ffriends  in  Russia. 

Received  letters  from  Mr.  Skein  and  my  unkle. 

Writt  to  Generall  Dalyell,*  to  my  father,  Pitfoddels,  unkle,  cousin,  and 
to  Mr.  Skein. 

Received  letters  from  my  wyfe,  mother  in  law,  in  a  coverto  from  Mr. 
Bryan,  dated  the  seventh  of  November.  Dined  in  London  with  Sir  John 
Hebden  and  his  sons,  and  visited,  in  the  afternoone,  Mr.  Towrs. 

On  St.  Johns  day,  dined  in  Peckam  with  choyce  company,  and  were 
merry. 

Dined  with  the  Earle  of  Middleton. 

Visited  the  Earle  of  Carlisle  at  his  lodgings. 

Dined  with  Sir  William  Davidsonf  and  Sir  William  Thomson,J  where 
was  also  Doktor  Morison,||  and  were  merry. 

At  dinner  with  great  company,  which  cost     ... 

[A.D.  1667.] 

Being  invited,  I  rode  to  Lower  Tewtin,  where  choice  company  were 
conveened,  and  were  merry  two  dayes  together. 

Came  to  London  with  all  the  company  who  supped  at  the  signe  of  the 
Cock,  and  stayed  in  my  lodging  all  night  at  my  charge. 

Dined  in  the  Rhenish  wyne  house,  at  the  charges  of  Sir  John  Hebden. 

Dined  by  Sir  Georg  Ent,  §  the  phisitian. 

Dined  by  the  Knights  Errant. 

*  [It  seems  remarkable  that  Gordon  should  ||  [Robert  Morison,  M.D.,  bom  at  Aberdeen 

make  no  allusion  to  Dalyell's   defeat  of  the  in  1620,  died  at  London  in  1683.    He  was  ap- 

Westland  Covenanters  at  llullion  Green,  on  pointed  physician  to  King  Charles  11.  in  1660, 

the  28th  of  November,  1666.]  and  Protessor  of  Botany  at  Oxford   in  1669. 

t  [Conservator    of    the    Privileges    of   the  There  is  a  memoir  of  him  in  Dr.  Irvings  Lives 

Scottish  nation  in  the  Netherlands.      He  died  of  Scottish  Writers,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  177-188.] 

in  1689.]  g  [President  of  the  College  of  Physicians.] 

t  [Probably  one  of  the  members  for  the  city 
of  London.] 


1667]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  87 

Diued  by  Mr.  Carril  his  father,  who  was  a  member  of  the  Innes  of  January  7. 
Court  m  Holborne. 

Received  a  letter  from  Mr.  Bryan,  dated  Mosko,  the  fourth  of  December, 
and  therein  letters  from  ray  wyfe  and  mother  in  law. 

A  letter  was  ordered  by  His  Sacred  Majesty  to  be  written  to  the  King  of 
Polland,  in  favour  of  my  father  in  law,  the  substance  whereof  followeth, 
after  titles  and  salutations  : 

Whereas  Coloncll  Philippus  Albertus  von  Bocklioven  haveing,  for 
severall  yeares,  served  our  father  of  blessed  memory  and  us,  and  had  still 
so  continued  in  our  service,  had  not  the  late  rebellion  of  our  subjects 
happened,  whereby  wee  were  forced  for  some  tyme  to  estrange  ourselves 
from  our  patrimoniall  kingdomes,  and  so  consequently  our  servants  were 
forced  to  seeke  for  their  subsistance  of  fori-eigne  Princes:  Amongst  those, 
our  distressed  servants,  the  aforesaid  Collonell  Philippus  Albertus  von 
Bockhoven  was  entertained  m  the  service  of  our  loveing  brother,  his 
Tzarish  Majestic  of  Russia,  in  whose  pay  and  service  he  continued  till  the 
yeare  1660,  when,  in  October  the  same  yeare,  he  was  made  prisoner  of  warr 
to  the  Littawish  Generall  Johan  Sapiha,  and  now  doth  continue  prisoner 
with  the  eldest  son  of  the  foresaid  Generall,  now  deceassed :  Wee,  calling  to 
mind  the  many  and  faithfull  services  which  wee  received  from  our  aforesaid 
servant,  Collonell  Philippus  Albertus  von  Bockhoven,  and  the  desire  which 
wee  have  to  restore  him  againe  into  our  service,  do,  therefor,  desire  of  your 
Majesty  to  give  unto  our  said  servant  his  liberty  to  returne  unto  us  and  our 
service,  which  wee  shall  acknowledge  as  a  particular  kindnes  from  your 
Majestic  to  us,  and  shall  be  ready  upon  all  occasions  to  returne  the  lyke, 
when  it  shall  be  required  of  us,  etc. 

.  I  dined  with  my  Lord  Middleton,  and  was  very  kindly   entertained.  January  8. 
Writt  to  my  father,  unkle,  brother,  and  cousin  Mr.  Thomas.     Lievetennant 
Generall  Drummond  came  to  London. 

I  i-eceived  the  money  ordered  me  by  tlie  King,  and  payed  for  the  fees  Jimuary  14. 
as  followeth : 

Foundi.  Shillings.  Pcdm. 

For  drawing  the  bill        ------  l__ 

Fees  of  the  signet  and  privy  scale    -         -         -         -  4       _       _ 

To  Sir  Philip  Sidneyes  clerk  for  the  docquet     -         -  -     10       - 

For  my  Lord  Treasurers  warrant     -         -         -         -  110- 

For  entring  the  privy  scale  at  my  Lord  Ashly  -         -  5       - 


88  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1667 

For  entring  the  privy  scale  at  Sir  Robert  Longs,  and   Poun<u.  shmmg,.  Penc 

the  warrant     ------- 

For  entring  the  privy  seale  at  the  Pells     -         -         - 
For  entring  the  privy  warrant  at  the  Pells  office 
For  entring  the  order  at  the  Pells    -         -         -         - 

For  entring  my  Lord  Treasurers  order  to  strick  tallyes 

for  200  punds  at  Sir  Robert  Longs,  at  the  Pells, 

and  Mr.  Shadwall    ------ 

Sir  Robert  Longs  fees  for  200  pund  sterling 

The  fees  at  the  Pell  office        -        -        _        _        _ 

The  tellers  fees       ------- 

For  the  tally  ----___ 

To  the  cashirer  at  the  Custome  house  for  expedition  - 


For  bringing  the  money  from  the  Custume  house 


- 

7 

- 

- 

5 

- 

- 

2 

- 

— 

6 

— 

7 

6 

2 

10 

— 

1 

7 

— 

6 

7 

_ 

- 

2 

- 

1 

- 

- 

19 

14 

3 

- 

2 

10 

19     17       1 


To  Mr.  Perring,  who,  by  order,  went  through  all  these 

difficulties  and  intricacies,  for  his  paines      -         -  5       - 

To  his  servant         -------  -5 


in  all         -        -        25       2       1 

Haveing  caused  make  cloaths  ready  for  my  self  and  suite  after  the  new 
fashion,*  and  haveing  notice  that  the  Kings  letter  was  ready,  I  went  and 
tooke  my  leave  of  ffriends,  fii-st  at  Hishgate,  by  my  Lord  Lawderdale,  who 
was  pleased  to  give  me  a  letter  to  Doktor  Davison  in  Polland,  for  addi'ess 
of  the  Kings  letter  ia  favour  of  my  father  in  law,  CoUonell  Philippus 
Albertus  von  Bockhoven. 

I  entertained  Mr.  Cooke,  and  these  of  the  Secretary  office,  where  I  had 

*  ['  The  King  hath  yesterday,  in  Council,'  '  I  stood  and  saw  him  dress  himself,  and  try 

writes   Pepys,  on  the  8th  of  October,  1666,  on  his  vest,  which  is  in  the  King's  new  fashion, 

'declared  his  resolution  of  setting  a  fashion  and  he  will  be  in  it  for  good  and  all  on  Mon- 

for  clothes,  which  he  will  never  alter.     It  will  day  next,  and  the  whole  Court:  it  is  a  fashion, 

beavesl,  I  know  not  well  how;  but  it  is  to  the  King  says,  he  will  never  change.' — See 

teach  the  nobility  thrift,  and  will  do  good.'  Pepys'  Diary,  vol.  iii.,  pp.  304,  308,  310,  3H, 

A  few  days  afterwards,  in  chronicling  a  visit  313,  325.] 
to  the  Duke  of  York,  at  Whitehall,  he  adds, 


1667]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  89 

all  the  Russia  merchants,  with  ladyes  and  niusick,  which  cost  ...  I 
gave  to  Mr.  Cooke  fvve  punds  sterling,  to  Mr.  Tomkins  ten  shillings,  to  the 
door  keepers  ten  shillings. 

Received  a  letter  from  Gencrall  Dalyell,  dated  Kilniarnok,  the  twenty- 
seventh  of  December.  Returned  an  answer  to  his  Excellency  the  same 
evening,  which  I  sent  in  the  black  boxe. 

I  went  to  London,  and  tooke  my  leave  of  ifriends  there.  Received 
letters  from  ]\Iosko,  from  ]\Ir.  Bryan,  dated  ]\Iosko,  the  fourteenth  of 
December,  with  letters  from  my  wyfc  and  mother  in  law,  to  the  which  I 
returned  answer  by  the  first  post. 

I  went  and  tooke  my  leave  of  Prince  Rupert,  who  was  very  sick,*  and 
told  me  he  should  writt  to  the  Elector  of  Brandeburg,  and  to  Duke 
Bogislaus  Radzivil,  in  favour  of  Collonell  Bockhovcn,  and  send  the  letters 
after  me  to  Hamburg,  commanding  ]\lr.  Hayes,  his  secretarv,  to  mind 
him  when  he  should  be  a  litle  better. 

I  was  sent  for  to  have  my  last  audience  of  rlis  Majesty,  who  received  me  J;imiaiT  is. 
very  graciously,  and  delivered  the  letters  to  the  Tzaar  out  of  his  owne  hand 
to  me,  desireino:  to  be  reraembred  to,  and  salute,  his  deare  and  loveing 
brother,  which  promiseing  to  do,  I  then  thanked  His  Majestic  for  his  great 
favours  to  me.  So,  being  admitted  to  kiss  His  Majesties  hand,  I  tooke  leave, 
and  was  reconducted  to  my  lodging ;  whither  being  come,  and  lookeing  to 
the  superscription  of  the  letter,  and  found  Illusfri'ssimo  written  for  Serenis- 
sivio^  so  I  desired  Sir  JoJm  Hebdcn  to  represent  the  business  to  the 
Secretary  of  State,  telling  that  1  durst  not  for  my  licad  carry  such  a  letter 
with  me,  and  that  it  was  well  knowne  what  a  great  deale  of  stirr  there  had 
been  in  j\Iosko  with  the  Earlc  of  Carlisle  about  that  Avord.  Tlie  Secretary 
very  readily  promised  to  amend  it. 

The  next  day  I  was  conducted  to  His  Royall  Highness  the  Duke  of 
Yorke,  avIio,  with  much  favour,  received  me  and  dismissed  me.  I  told  liis 
Highness  that  His  Majesty  had  promised  that  I  should  have  a  catchf  to  waft 
me  over  to  Flanders,  and  His  Highness  said  that  he  would  give  orders  to 
Sir  William  Coventry  |  about  it. 

I  went  and  tooke  my  leave  of  my  Lord  Chanccllour,  who  was  still  sick 

*  [He  was  trepanned  about  a  fortni^lit  after-  t  [Catch,    katcli,    or    ketch,   a    fast-sailing 

wards.     One  of  the  physicians  in  attendance  ship  ] 

on  the  occasion  was  a  countryman   of  our  t  [Then  secretary  to  the  Duke  of  York   tb« 

journalist,  Sir  Alexander  Fraser  of  Durris.]  Lord  High  Admiral.]                                    ' 


90  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1667 

of  the  gowt,  in  his  lodgings  in  Barkshire  House.     He  wondred  that  I  had 
been  detained  so  long. 

A  elerke  brought  the  Kings  letter  to  me,  amended  in  the  title,  with  the 
copy  of  it,  and  a  pass,  to  whom  I  gave  twenty  shillings. 

The  King  sent  Sir  Harbert  Price  to  me,  to  bring  me  to  His  Majestie 
againe,  whom  wee  found  just  comeing  out  of  his  bed  chamber.  The  King 
was  pleased  to  speake  to  me  so  :  Colonell  Gordon,  I  have  a  servant  there 
in  Russia,  called  Gaspar  CalthofFe,*  for  whom  I  have  written  diverse  tymes 
to  your  Emperour.  I  wonder  that,  at  our  desire,  he  doth  not  dismiss  him. 
Pray,  speake  to  the  Emperour,  that  he  dismiss  him.  I  answered  that,  how 
soone  I  shall  have  the  honour  to  see  His  Imperiall  Majestie,  I  shall  not  faile 
to  show  Your  Majesties  desire  and  pleasure.  His  Majesty  replyed:  Pray  do ; 
I  wish  you  a  good  jorney.  Being  returned  to  my  lodging,  1  went  and  tooke 
my  leave  of  Mr.  Secretary  Morice,  to  whose  kindness  being  much  obliged,  I 
crave  him  many  thankes  for  his  civilities  and  assistance,  and  entreated  him  to 
be  pleased  to  accept  of  a  paire  of  sables,  worth  ten  punds  sterling,  as  a 
token  of  my  love,  and  not  as  any  recompence  for  his  paines ;  which  by  no 
meanes  he  would  accept  of. 

I  went  and  tooke  my  leave  of  the  Earle  of  Middleton,  to  whose  kindness 
I  was  very  much  obliged. 

THE   COPY   OF   THE   KINGS   LETTER   TO   THE   EMPEROUR  OF   RUSSIA. 

Charles  the  Second,  by  the  grace  of  God,  King  of  England,  Scotland, 

France,  and  Ireland,  Defender  of  the  Faith,  etc.  etc.,  to  our  dearly 

beloved  brother,  the  Most  High,  Most  Potent,  and  Most  Serene 

Prince,  and  Great  Lord,  Emperour,    and   Great   Duke,    Alexy 

Michaelowich,  etc.  etc. 

Most  Excellent  and  Renowned  Prince,  your  Imperiall  Majesties  letters, 

bearing  date  the  twenty  ninth  of  June  last  past,  came  to  our  hands  by  your 

Imperiall  Majesties  Colonell  Patrick  Gordon,  being  in  answer  to  ours,  dated 

from  our  Court  at  Oxford,  the  twenty  ninth  day  of  December  last,  wherein 

wee  are  sorry   to  find  ourself  somequhat  disappointed  in  our  expectation 

from  your  Imperiall  Majestie.     For  when  we  reflect  upon  your  Imperiall 

*  rit  appears,  from  the  Earl  of  Carlisle's  Kussian  service,  petitioned  for  leave  to  ac- 
memoir  of  his  embassy  to  Russia,  that  as  he  company  him.  It  was  granted,  but  the  em- 
was  preparing  to  leave  Moscow,  one  Caspar  bassy  had  scarcely  quitted  the  city  when. 
KalthofF  who  had  been  for  some  years  in  the  Kalthoflf  was  ordered  to  return.J 


1667]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  91 

Majestic,  our  most  dear  and  loveing  brothers  most  kind  expressions  in 
severall  former  letters  and  ambassies  to  us,  wherein  your  Imperiall  Majestic 
declared  that  the  brotherly  love  and  friendship,  which  your  Imperiall 
Majestic  had  for  us,  was  more  then  ever  had  been  befor  between  any  of  our 
Royall  predecessours,  and  that  your  Imperiall  Majesties  esteemc  towards  us, 
was  farr  greater  than  what  your  Imperiall  Majestic  had  for  any  other  Christian 
Prince ;  upon  the  confidence  whereof  wee  gave  you,  our  loveing  brother, 
your  Imperiall  Majestic,  notice  of  the  present  warr  wee  have  with  the 
Estates  of  the  Netherlands,  and  of  the  severall  glorious  victories  which  it 
hath  pleased  God  to  give  us  over  them.  In  answer  to  which,  wee  cannot 
see  by  your  Imperiall  Majesties  said  letter,  that  your  Imperiall  Majestic 
discovers  any  greater  inclination  or  concerne  for  us  then  for  the  said  States, 
our  enemies.  Also,  in  our  said  letter,  wee  gave  your  Imperiall  Majestic 
notice  that  we,  our  Royall  Majestic,  had  received  advice  that  the  subjects  of 
the  said  States  of  the  Netherlands,  our  encmyes,  did  furnish  themselves,  out 
of  your  Imperiall  Majesties  dominions,  with  masts  for  ships,  and  tarr  for  the 
use  of  their  ships  of  warr,  which  are  employed  against  us  and  our  Royall 
navy ;  and,  thereupon,  wee  desired  your  Imperiall  Majestic,  out  of  the 
brotherly  love  and  affection  which  your  Imperiall  Majestie  hath  for  us,  our 
Royall  Majestie,  not  only  to  forbid  the  said  subjects  of  the  States  of  the 
Netherlands  to  export  any  such  navall  provisions  out  of  your  Imperiall 
Majesties  dominions  for  the  future,  but  that,  on  the  contrary,  your  Imperiall 
Majestie  would  give  liberty  to  the  officers  of  our  navy  or  their  assignes,  to 
buy  up  and  transport,  out  of  your  Imperiall  Majesties  dominions,  such  masts 
and  tarr  as,  yearly,  for  fyve  yearcs  to  come,  should  be,  by  the  said  officers 
of  our  navy,  found  necessary  for  our  immediate  service,  and  the  use  of  our 
Royall  navy.  In  answer  to  which,  wee  find  ourself  obliedged  to  you,  our 
most  deare  brother,  your  Imperiall  Majestie,  for  the  restriction  which  your 
Imperiall  Majestie  hath  caused  to  be  made,  both  upon  your  Imperiall 
Majesties  river  of  Dwina  and  port  of  Archangell,  that  no  man,  upon  paine 
of  death,  Miall  dare  to  sell  any  navall  provisions  to  the  subjects  of  the  States 
of  the  Netherlands,  nor  they  to  buy  or  export  any  such  out  of  your 
Imperiall  Majesties  dominions.  But  to  make  the  obligation  compleat,  wee 
can  expect  no  lesse  then  your  Imperiall  Majestie  should  effectually  comply 
with  our  former  desires,  that  navall  provisions  for  our  owne  proper  service, 
and  the  use  of  our  Royall  navy,  should  be  ffreely  bought  and  transported  out 


92  DIARY  OF  PATEICK  GORDON.  [1667 

of  your  Imperiall  Majesties  dominions,  by  such  persons  as  the  officers  of  our 
navy  shall  employ,  and  in  such  quantity  as  they  shall  desire ;  for,  otherwise, 
wee  shall  be  no  better  treated  by  your  Imperiall  Majestic  then  our  enemyes 
are,  which  wll   be  no   waies   suitable  to    the  brotherly   professions   your 
Imperiall  Majestic  hath  made  unto  us.     That  the  trade  of  our  merchants  is, 
by  your  Imperiall  Majesties  order,  forbidden  for  this  yeare,  by  reason  that 
your  Imperiall  Majestic  hath  been  informed,  by  severall  Intelligences  and 
printed  Gazettes,  that  the  plague  of  pestilence  doth  still  rage  in  our  Royall 
Majesties  dominions,  wee  might  have  hoped  that  your  Imperiall  Majestie 
would  not  give  crcditt  to  the  printed  papers  and  artifices  of  our  enemyes, 
whose  practice  it  hath  been,  and  is,  to  give  out  to  the  world  that  which  may 
most  advance  their  designes,  without  any  regard  to  truth  or  falshood,  when. 
In  this  very  particular,  we  can  assure  your  Imperiall  Majestie,  contrary  to 
their  malicious  rumors,  that  the  plague  is  totaly  ceassed  in  our  Royall  citty  of 
London,  and  in  all  our  ports,  for  which  Infinite  mercy  wee  give  heartly 
thanks  unto  Almighty  God  ;  and  as  wee  doubt  not  but  the  knowledge  hereof 
will  be  most  acceptable  to  your  Imperiall  Majestie,  our  most  lovelng  brother, 
so  wee  will  be  Cvtufident   that,  upon  the  receipt  of  these  our  letters,  your 
Imperiall  Majestie  will  recall  all  prohibitions  In  that  kind,  so  that  the  next 
ships  that  shall  come  from  our  kingdomes  may,  with  their  merchants  and 
merchanilize,  be  admitted  to  a  ffreedom  of  trade  In  your  Imperiall  Majesties 
dominions  and  ports  as  formerly.     What  concernes  the  restauration  of  your 
Imperiall  Majesties  priviledges  to  our  subjects,  the  marchants,  seeing  wee 
cannot  prevalll  with   your   Imperiall  Majestie  to  grant  them  at  present, 
though  wee  cannot  be  satisfied  with  your  Imperiall  Majesties  answers  to 
that  particular,  yet  wee  do  In  some  measure  support  our  patience  with  hope 
to  find  the  same  in  short  tyme  granted  to  us,  not  doubting  in  the  least  of 
your  Imperiall  Majesties  brotherly  Inclinations  and  real  performances.     So, 
wishing  your  Imperiall  Majestie,  our  most  dear  and  lovelng  brother,  long 
life,  with  a  most  happy  and  successefull  reigne,  haveing  most  graciously 
dispatched  your  Imperiall  Majesties  Colonell  Patrick  Gordon  with  these,  our 
Royall  Majesties  letters,  wee  connnitt  your  Imperiall  Majestie  to  the  pro- 
tection of  Almighty  God.    Given  at  our  Court,  in  our  Royall.citty  of  London, 
the  twenty  seventh  of  December,  1666,  in  the  eighteenth  yeare  of  our  ralgne. 

Haveing  notice  that  the  Baron  d'Isola  was  come  from  the  Roman  Em- 


1667]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  $8 

perour,  in  the  quality  of  Extraordinary  Envoy,  and,  his  suite  not  being  ar- 
rived, he  kept  himself  incognito,  I  sent  to  him  to  know  if  he  would  be 
pleased  to  accept  of  a  visitt  without  ceremony  ;  which  at  first  he  excused, 
yet,  bethinking  himself,  he  condiscended.  So  I  went  thither  in  the  evening, 
and  had  a  long  discourse  witli  him  concerning  the  passages  of  the  moderne 
transactions.  All  the  tyme  he  looked  very  eaniestly  on  me,  and  at  last  he 
told  me  that  he  had  seen  rae  some  where  else,  but  conld  not  call  to  mind 
where.  So  I,  thinking  it  uncivility  to  keep  him  in  long  suspcnce,  told  him 
what  I  was,  and  of  our  Varsavian  business.*  He  rejoyed  heartily  at  my 
good  fortune,  he  told  me,  and  was  sorry  that  I  AS'as  going  from  thence  so 
soone.  So,  with  a  great  many  protestations  of  kindness  on  both  sides,  I 
tooke  my  leave,  haveing  great  satisfaction  to  have  seen  such  a  eminent  per- 
son, to  whose  kindness  and  inclinations  I  had  been  so  much  engaged. 

Haveing  given  my  valete  dinner  to  my  friends  at  the  signe  of  the  Cock,t 
where  wee  were  merry  with  musick,  ladyes,  and  choice  company,  I  caused 
pack  up  all,  sending  my  trunks  to  Mr.  Meverall  to  be  sent  by  shipping.  I 
tooke  only  two  great  valizes  with  me,  and  a  red  bagge,  wherein  tlie  Kings 
letter,  and  best  papei's  and  things. 

I  communicated  in  St.  Jameses,  and,  after  dinner,  takeing  leave  of  my  January  27. 
good  landlord  and  landlady,  as  of  Madam  Lesly  and  her  daughter,  ^Mrs. 
Charles,  I  tooke  coach  and  went  for  Peckham,  from  whence  I  did  writt  the 
followmg  letter  to  Sir  William  Coventry : 

Right  Honourable, 

I  should  have  wished  that  by  this  tyme  I  had  been  engaged  to 
returne  a  thankfull  acknowledgment  to  your  honour  for  giveing  order  for 
transporting  me  out  of  His  Royall  jMajesties  dominions.  But,  being  disap- 
pointed of  my  expectation,  I  could  do  no  less  as  notify  and  represent  the 
case  to  you.  The  King,  out  of  the  affection  His  Royall  Majestic  hath  for 
the  Emperour  my  master,  was  graciously  pleased,  when  I  tooke  my  leave  of 
His  Majestic,  to  grant  me  a  vessell  to  transport  me  to  Flanders,  and  His 
Royall  Highness  was  pleased  to  second  His  Majesties  will  by  speaking  to 
you.  I  question  not  but  it  is  well  knowne  to  you,  that  there  never  cometh 
any  person,  of  never  so  meanc  a  character,  upon  a  publick  account,  from 

*  rSee  above,  pp.  35-40.]  Tiary  (l.lth  Marrh,  IGCO)  vol.  v.,  p.  142.     Gor. 

t  ['  The  Cocke,  at  the  end  of  Suffolk  Street,       don  mentions  it  in  a  previous  page.  See  above. 
&    real  ordinary,  mightily  cried  up.'— Pepy's       p.  86,] 


^  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1667 

any  Prince  of  State  to  His  Imperiall  Majestie  my  master,  but  U  attended 
from  and  to  the  borders  of  his  dominions,  and  furnished  with  all  the  con- 
veniencies  the  countrey  affoords,  expecting  the  same  reciprocally  from  others. 
It  is  no  wonder  if  I  be  troubled  at  my  delay,  serving  such  a  master,  whose 
will  is  no  sooner  knowne  as  executed,  and  will  scarcely  beleeve,  or  think  it 
strange,  not  to  heare  the  lyke  of  any  other  Prince,  in  such  a  case  as  myne. 
If  the  season  of  the  yeare  could  permitt,  or  I  be  answerable  for  my  longer 
stay,  I  would  be  loth  to  be  so  importune,  and,  likewise,  if  it  were  not  to  be- 
tray my  trust,  I  should  be  very  sparing  in  the  relation  to  my  master  of  the 
occasion  of  my  detention.  But  since  now,  of  necessity,  I  must  take  the  first 
conveniency,  and  If  that  be  the  pacquet  boat,  if  I  shall  chance  to  be  rob'd, 
His  IMajesties  letters  and  effaires,  which  concerne  the  good  of  the  English 
nation,  miscarry,  where  the  blame  will  ly  I  leave  it  to  your  selfe  to  conjec- 
ture. Yet,  hopeing  still  that  you  will  send  an  order,  which,  with  your 
answer,  by  this  my  servant,  I  shall  expect  at  Greenwich,  at  the  signe  of 
the     .     .     . 

This  produced  an  order  to  the  captaines  of  the  Swallow  and  Hawkes,  to 
either  of  them,  lying  in  the  Downes,  to  take  me  in  and  waft  me  over  to 
Flanders. 

I  received  a  note  from  Lieutennant  Generall  Drummond,  desireing  to 
know  where  he  could  speak  with  me  in  the  evening.  I  sent  him  word  that, 
at  the  Beare  at  the  Bridgefoot,*  I  should  wait  for  him  at  two  aclock  after- 
noone.  So,  haveing  dined  with  Sir  John  Hebden  and  others  ffriends,  I 
went  thither,  whither  also  came  the  Lieutennant  Generall  about  halfe  a 
howre  thereafter.  He  gave  me  a  full  power  to  recover  two  thousand  rubles 
from  Mr.  James  Cooke,  merchant  in  Mosko,  which  he  remained  indebted  to 
him,  as  also  a  letter  to  Doktor  CoUins,  to  deliver  me  his  bond.  Haveing 
supped,  and  remembred  our  ffriends  in  hearty  cups,  wee  parted. 

James  Burnet  of  Leyes,!  haveing  most  earnestly  entreated  me  for  the 
lend  of  five  pund  sterling,  I  sent  a  note  to  Mr.  Peter  Webster  to  deliver 
him  the  money. 

*  [A  tavern  of  note.  It  was  at  this  house,  the  retinue  of  an  Ambassador  from  the  "Way- 
it  is  said,  that,  a  few  wcelts  afterwards,  the  wodeofKiew.  See  above,  p  30.  He  appears 
Duke  of  Richmond  persuaded  tlie  beautiful  to  have  been  the  youngest  son  of  tlio  lirst 
Frances  Stewart  to  run  away  with  him.]  knight  baronet  of  Leys. — See  Douglas'  Baron- 

t  [Gordon   had   encountered   this    fellow-  age  of  Scotland,  p.  42.] 
countryman  some  years  before  in  Poland,  in 


1667]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  95 

After  breakfast,  I  went  to  Greenwich,  Sir  John  [Hebden],  with  his  whole  January  29. 
family,  convoying  me,  whither  came  also  all  the  Russia  merchants  and  other 
fFriends,  where  wee  supped,  and  were  exceeding  merry. 

At  one  after  midnight,  tiie  tyde  serving,  I  tooke  leave  of  our  kind  January  30. 
friends,  and  tooke  boate.      Comeing  by  day  light  to  Gravesend,  where 
breakfasting,  I  hired  horses,  and,  towards  night,  came  to  Sandwich,  where  I 
lodged. 

I  came  to  Deale,  and  immediately  caused  enquire  for  the  ketches  to  January  si. 
whom  I  had  orders,  but  could  not  gett  notice  of  them. 

Sir  John  Kempthornc  lying  in  the  Downes  at  anchor  with  his  squadron,  February  1. 
I  went  aboard  of  him,  and  shewed  him  my  order.  He  told  me  that  these  ^  ^^  ^^ 
ketches  might  have  been  here  and  gone,  for  any  thing  he  knew,  they 
not  belonging  to  him,  and  that,  without  express  orders  from  the  Lord  High 
Admirall,  he  could  not  affoord  me  any  vessell.  Being  returned  to  my 
lodging,  I  immediately  did  writt  by  post  to  Sir  WilUam  Coventry,  in- 
forming him  that  there  were  no  such  ketches  in  the  Downes  as  he  had 
given  me  order  to  ;  who,  the  next  day,  returned  me  answer  that,  the  wind 
serving,  the  ketches,  it  seemes,  had  followed  their  former  orders,  and  that  he 
could  not  forsee  any  occasion  whereby  I  could  be  served  in  hast.  So  I  re- 
solved to  go  to  Dover,  and  take  the  packet  boat. 

The  great  Field  Generall  and  Crowne  Marshall  of  Polland,  George  Se-  February  2. 
bastian  Lubomirsky,  dyed  in  Bresslaw. 

I  rode  to  Dover,  being  rainy,  unpleasant  weater,  and  lodged  by  Mr.  February  4. 
Tours,  at  the  signe  of  the  Prince  of  Orange. 

I  passed  the  tyme  in  viewing  from  the  high  ground  the  coast  of  France,  February  5. 
which,  albeit  a  darkish  day,  wee  could  plainly  discerne. 

About  midnight,  we  were  told  to  make  ready  to  go  aboard,  which,  have- 
ing  payd  dear  for  naughty  entertainment  and  sweet  musick,  wee  did,  about 
two  aclock  in  the  morning.  Wee  were  tossed  hither  and  thither  the  whole  February  «. 
day  betwixt  Calais  and  Graveling,  and  the  next  night  too,  and  had  enough 
to  do  the  next  day  to  gett  to  Newport  late,  I  haveing  been  extremly  seasick 
all  the  tyme. 

Wee  went  by  boat  to  Bruges,  and  tooke  up  my  old  lodging ;  afterwards  February  «. 
went  with  the  English  resident,  Mr.  Glanvile,  to  the  Vrie,  and,  with  other 
ffriends,  were  merry  till  midnight. 

Haveing  heard  masse  at  the  Nunnery  after  the  Princes  Pallace,  and  takei^  February  s» 


96  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1667 

leave  of  the  Prioress  and  sisters,  being  convoyed  by  the  English  resident  and 
other  flfriends,  I  went  to  the  boat,  and,  with  good  company,  gott  in  the  evening 
to  Ghent ;  and,  haveing  left  orders  for  supper  in  our  lodging,  T  went  with 
Charles  to  the  Nunnes  Monastery,  'and  spoke  with  ]\Irs.  Plowden  and  her 
daughter,  the  Lady  Abbess.  Haveing  stayed  an  howre,  and  taken  leave,  I 
returned  to  my  lodging,  where,  with  two  yong  Irish  men,  who  were  to  go 
for  Antwerp,  wee  made  merry  the  most  part  of  the  night  in  wine. 

I  went  early  and  heard  mass  in  the  Cathedrall  church,  and  then  haveing 
breakfasted  in  our  lodging,  being  the  signe  of  the  Great  Starr,  wee  tooke 
horse,  leaving  Mr,  Divee,  with  Charles,  to  come  with  our  baggage.  Wee 
passed  through  a  most  pleasant  countrey,  and,  about  two  aclock  afternoone, 
came  to  Antwerp,  ferrying  over  the  river  Shcld,  and  lodged  at  the  signe  of 
the  Bear,  on  the  market  place,  where,  round  tlie  court  within,  on  great 
.  .  .  were  painted  the  armes  of  diverse  Polls,  ambitious,  if  not  vaine 
glorious  gentlemen,  for  a  remembrance  of  their  haveing  been  there.  In  the 
evening,  I  went  and  visited  my  good  friend  and  acquaintance,  Sir  WilUam 
Davidson,  by  whom  I  found  Myn  Heer  Van  der  Hurst,  one  of  the  States 
Generall,  who  had  fled  with  Mr.  Kivet  about  the  business  of  Ruitmaster 
Buat.* 

My  brother  in  law  came  with  the  baggage,  and,  for  reasons,  permitted 
them  to  lodge  at  the  Wliite  Hart.  I  did  wrltt  to  Sir  John  Hebden,  and  to 
his  son,  the  esquire.  I  hired  my  fraught  in  a  ship  to  Hamborg.  Dined  by 
Mr.  Gibson. 

I  tooke  shipping,  and,  the  next  day,  came  to  Enckhulsen,  where,  the 
wind  provelng  contrary,  I  payed  my  fraught,  and,  going  a  shore,  caused  set 
me  over  to  Staveren ;  for,  hearing  of  a  ballet  to  be  held  by  the  Queen 
Christina  of  Schweden,  at  Hamborg,  the  fourteenth  of  March,  I  intended  to 
gett  thither  befor  that  tyme.  So,  hirelng  a  waggon,  wee  passed  by  Bol- 
querum  on  our  right  hand  to  Hindlopen,  from  thence  to  Workum,  to  Bol- 
swaert  and  to  Leevarden,  whither  wee  came  in  the  morning,  then  to 
Dockum,  and  to  Groeningen,  whither  wee  came  in  the  evening,  and  were 
very  well  accommodated. 

In  the  morning,  wee  passed  to  Dam  and  to  Delfzyl.      It  being  a  great 

•  [A  French  gentleman,  settled  in  Holland,  is  told  by  Lord  Clarendon,  in  the  Continuation 

who  was  beheaded  at  the  Hague,  in  August,  Of  his  own  Life.     Gordon  alludes  to  it  in  a 

1066,  for  entering  into  a  clandestine  corrcs-  previous  page.     See  above,  p.  76] 
pondencc  w^ith  the  English  court.     His  story 


1667]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  97 

storme,  wee  could  not  gett  over  to  Embden  as  I  intended,  so  stayed  all 

night  here.      I  againe  let  my  self  be  perswaded  to  go  to  sea  againc,  the 

people  there  assuring  me  that,  in  three  or  four  dayes,  I  would  gett  to  Ham- 

borg,  which  I  could  not  do  by  land,  and  that,  whither  there  be  wind  or  no, 

the  vessels  could  go  over  the  Watten,  as  they  call  them,  which  is  a  passage 

betwixt  small  islands  and  the  firnic  land.     Wee  went  aboard  of  a  small  February  26. 

vessel,  and  passed  by  a  small  island  called  Bandt,  haveing  Borkum  and 

Juist,  two  bigger  islands,  further  off.     So,  haveing  the  countrey '  of  East  February  27. 

Frieslands  on  our  right,  we  passed  by  the  island  Northerny  on  the  left, 

and,  in  the  night,  by  the  illand  Baltring,  then  by  the  illands  Langeroeg,  February  28. 

Spikeroog,  to  Wangeroog,  whither  wee  came  the  first  of  March,  haveing,  March  i. 

with  great  impatience,  endured  a  slow  and  tedious  voyage,  for  want  of  good         "  *^ 

wind,  so  that  I  often  perswaded  the  master  of  the  ship  to  take  out  to  sea, 

which  he  excused  for  want  of  ballast. 

The  wind  blowing  exceeding  cross,  wee  were  forced  to  stay  here  at 
anchor  till  the  fifth,  when,  about  midday,  wee  set  saile,  bidding  adicw  to  the 
wast,  sandy,  barren  illand,  where  nothing  but  some  poor  fisher  cottages,  and 
ane  alehouse. 

Wee  sailed  in  company  of  sixty  or  seventy  small  wessels,  with  a  pretty 
gale,  by  the  gulfe  or  bay,  and  the  river  lada.  A  litlc  further,  the  seamen 
told  us  of  a  drowned  illand  and  castle  called  Mellum,  hy  the  mouth  of  the 
liver  Weser.  Then,  casting  about,  wee  came,  with  a  pretty  favourable  gale, 
to  the  mouth  of  the  river  Elbe,  and  up  the  river  some  miles.  Towards 
evening,  wee  perceived  a  huge  tempest  comeing  downe  the  river,  encreasing 
so  darke  and  black  as  at  midnight,  which  put  us  in  no  small  feare,  and  the 
rather  seeing  some  vessells,  which  kept  us  company  hither,  putting  out  to 
sea  againe,  which  our  master  seeing,  would  needs  follow,  but  I  would  not  per- 
mitt  him,  telling  him  that  when  I  desired  him  in  fair  weather  to  put  out  to 
sea,  he  would  not  for  want  of  ballast,  and  now  how  thought  he  to  be  able  to 
keep  sea  in  a  storme  without  ballast  ?  He  proveing  obstinate,  I  told  him  he 
must  choyce  either  to  run  a  shore  or  ride  it  out  at  anchor,  which  last,  with 
great  reluctancy,  he  choiced.  So  haveing  notice  of  new  cables  and  anchors  in 
the  hold,  with  the  help  of  my  servants  and  passengers,  wee  haled  them  out, 
much  against  the  skippers  will,  who  told  me  he  would  complaine  upon  me 
in  Hamborg,  and  fastened  all  so  well  as  wee  could.  And,  seeing  raontaines 
of  ice  comeing  downe  the  river  upon  us,  wee  provided  our  selves  of  long 

0 


9a  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1667 

poles  to  keep  off  the  ice.  So  wee  continued  working  the  whole  night,  and, 
notwithstanding  all  wee  could  do,  at  day  light  wee  had  a  mountaine  of  ice 
gathered  befor  us,  much  higher  as  our  boyesprit,  which  wee  could  not  gett 
our  selves  cleared  of  till  after  midday,  notwithstanding  the  storme  and  wind 
was  much  abated.  Towards  evening  wee  gott  up  as  farr  as  Brunsbottel,  and 
because  of  the  contrary  wind,  were  forced  to  anchor  there  againe,  and  stay 
till  the  next  day  about  noone.  Then,  with  a  great  deale  of  labour,  wee  gott 
up  to  Gluckstat,  where  I  went  immediately  ashore  and  tooke  up  a  lodging, 
intending  to  go  by  land  to  Hamborg.  In  the  evening,  Mr.  Deeve,  with  our 
baggage,  came  also  ashore. 

Haveing  hired  a  great  waggon  with  four  horses,  haveing  in  company  a 
sea  captaine,  and  another  captaine  with  his  wyfe,  and  it  being  very  cold,  wee 
caused  a  great  deale  of  straw  to  be  put  into  the  waggon,  which,  on  the  way, 
gave  occasion  of  laughter  and  loss,  for  the  captaines  wyfe,  sitting  on  a 
bench  with  her  husband.  In  the  midle  of  the  waggon,  and  haveing  a  pott 
with  coales,  in  a  woodden  case,  as  the  fashion  is,  the  straw  tooke  fyre,  so 
that  wee  had  enough  ado  to  gett  from  the  waggon.  Yet,  whilst  her  husband 
and  the  other  captaine  were  strlveing  to  dampfe  or  stifle  it  with  their  hatts 
and  clocks,  I  had  leasur  to  throw  out  our  clockbags,  which  were  behind  us 
in  the  waggon  ;  yet  I  had  some  holes  burnt  in  my  new  Ferendine  clock, 
and  Mr.  Deeve  had  a  litle  bagge  with  stockens  and  other  things,  to  the 
value  of  fifteen  or  twenty  reichs  dqllers,  burnt.  But  the  two  captaines  clocks 
and  hatts  were  utterly  spoiled  ;  and  what  harme  the  woman  had,  was  only 
fitt  for  her  husband  to  enquire.  Towards  night,  wee  came  to  Hamborgh, 
I  going  to  my  old  quarters  to  lodge,  where  I  was  very  welcome.  Here  to 
my  grieffe,  I  was  informed  that  the  ballet  was  the  fourth. 

Collonell  Gordon  Steelhand,  haveing  notice  of  my  being  come,  came  to 
me,  and  afterwards  Mrs.  Cambridge,  who  brought  me  a  packet  of  letters 
from  Russia,  from  Mr.  Brian,  dated  in  Mosko  .  .  .  January,  1667 ; 
from  my  wyfe  and  mother  in  law,  of  the  same  date,  and  of  the  seventeenth 
December,  1666.  Received  letters  from  ]\[r.  Andrew  Hay,  with  a  letter  to 
the  Elector  of  Brandeburg,  and  ane  other  to  Duke  Boguslaw  Radzivill,  in 
favour  of  Collonell  Bocklioven,  both  under  scale  volant  from  Prince  Rupert, 
of  whose  recovery  I  had  also  the  glad  newes,  dated  London,  tlie  thirteenth  of 
February.  Received  letters  also  from  Sir  John  Hebdcn,  and  his  son  the 
Bquiie. 


1667]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  99 

I  went  to  Altenaw  and  heard  devotion.  Being  returned,  Collonell  March  lo. 
Maljson  sent  an  officer  to  welcome  me,  excuseing  that  he  himself  was 
bedsick,  telling  mc,  that  hearing  I  was  come  in  a  private  way,  he  desired 
me  to  make  use  of  his  coach  and  servants,  which  he  would  take  for  a 
singular  courtesy,  and  that  dureing  my  stay  there.  I  rendred  many  thanks, 
and  promised  how  soone  I  could  to  returne  his  kind  visitt.  I  dined  with 
Steelhand,  whither  in  the  afternoone  came  Feltmarshall  Wurtz,*  who, 
hearing  of  my  being  come  to  the  citty,  came  of  purpose  to  gett  Steelhand 
to  go  along  with  him,  to  give  me  a  visitt.  I  gave  him  many  thanks, 
telling  his  Excellency  that  I  tooke  It  for  a  singular  favour,  and  his  good 
intention  for  a  visitt.  The  same  evening  I  went  and  visitted  Collonell 
Malyson,  who  was  sick  and  under  phisick.  He  made  us  very  welcome,  and 
pressed  me  to  accept  of  his  coach  and  servants  dureing  my  stay,  seeing  he 
could  not  himself  ;  which  I  promised  to  do.  Here  I  gott  notice  of  my  old 
master,  the  noble  Lubomirsky,  his  death,  who  dyed  the  second  of  February, 
in  Breslaw. 

Feltmarshall  Wurts  gave  me  .a  visitt,  and  stayed,  discoursing  together  Jiarch  12. 
of  old   and  mooerne  stories,  two  howrcs.      The  same  day,  many  other 
cavaUers  came  and  gave  me  visitts.     I  had  notice  of  the  thii'teen  yeares 
truce  betwixt  the  Emperour  of  Russia  and  the  King  of  PoUand. 

Finding  my  lodging  unfitt  for  me,  for  many  reasons,  I  removed  to  the 
new  towne,  and  lodged  in  the  signe  of  the  White  Horse,  where  1  had 
better  convenience  in  every  thing. 

I  did  writt  to  Russia  to  my  wyfe,  mother  in  law,  Mr.  Bryan,  and  Ahnais  March  15. 
Ivanovits ;  as  also  to  England,  to  Sir  John  Hebden  and  his  son,  to  Mr. 
Andrew  Hay ;  to  Scotland,  to  my  father,  to  Generall  Dalyell,  and  Lieve- 
tennent  Generall  Drummond  ;  to  Mr.  Glauville  in  Bruges,  and  Mrs.  Plowden 
in  Ghent ;  to  Doktor  Dawison  in  Varsso ;  to  Mr.  Gellentin  in  Dantzick  to 
whom  I  sent  the  letter  from  His  Majestic  of  Great  Brittaine  to  the  King  of 
PoUand,  in  favour  of  Collonell  Bockhoven,  as  also  the  letter  from  Prince 
Rupert  to  Duke  Boguslaw  Radzivil,  recommended  to  him.  Writt  also  to 
Lievetennent  Collonell  Bruce,  who  was  commendant  in  Magdeborg,  re- 
commending to   him  the   letter  from  Prince   Rupert   to   the    Elector   of 

*  [Paul,  haron  de  Wurtz,  a  native  of  the  Gustavus  Adolphus  of  Sweden,  King  Christian 
dutchy  of  ^"Icswig.  He  served  successively  IV.  of  Denmark,  and  the  United  Provinces  of 
under   the    Emperor    Ferdinand    II.,    King      Holland.    He  died  in  1676.] 


100  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1667 

Brandeburg.     Writt  also  to  Mr.  AylofFe  in  Riga,  and  to  his  care  letters  to 
Collonells  Forrat  and  Odovern. 

I  delivered  Steelhands  writeing;s  and  passes  to  him,  but  received  no 
money,  he  remaining,  upon  this  account,  due  to  me  fifteen  punds  sterling. 
I  gave  visitt  to  Field  Marshall  Wurtz,  and  to  some  others  who  had 
visitted  me. 

Queen  Christina  being  here,  and  I  finding  it  fitt  to  pay  my  duty  to  Her 
Majestic,  gave  notice  of  my  desire  to  kiss  Her  Majesties  hands,  which  she 
very  readily  granted.  So  I  went  thither  with  Steelhand,  and,  haveing  given 
notice,  I  was  introducted  by  an  Italian  Marquesse  to  a  large  roorae,  where 
the  Queen  was  standing  at  the  upper  end  of  the  roome.  How  soone  she 
saw  me,  and,  that  after  my  first  reverence,  I  advanced,  she  made  hast  to 
meet  me  ;  and,  notwithstanding  my  dilligence,  she  did  meet  me  near  halfe 
the  roome,  and,  pulling  of  her  glove,  she  presented  me  her  hand,  which, 
bowing,  I  kissed  ;  then  spoke  in  High  Dutch  to  Her  Majestic  a  very  short 
oration.  She  haveing  thanked  me,  invited  me,  as  it  were,  to  go  up  and 
downe  the  roome  with  her,  which  I  did,  a  litle  backward,  discoursing  with 
Her  ]\Iajestie  about  halfe  an  howre.  Then  haveing  heard  a  very  short 
masse  in  the  same  roome,  I  tooke  my  leave,  being  convoyed  down  staires  to 
my  coach  by  a  gentleman. 

Hearing  that  Mr.  Johan  van  Sweden,  with  his  family,  was  come  to 
Lubeck,  and  going  for  Russia,  I  went  to  Lubeck  to  consult  with  him  about 
our  passage.  I  lodged  a  night  by  the  way,  and  the  next  day,  about  noone, 
came  thither.  So  wee  resolved  to  take  our  passage  from  Lubeck  by  sea  ; 
and,  by  his  perswasion,  I  resolved  to  come  and  stay  in  his  lodging,  and  take 
my  dyet  and  chamber  here,  being  mor  quiet,  and  farr  lesse  expensive  live- 
ing,  as  at  Hamborg.     So  the  next  day  I  went  for  Hamborg  againe. 

Writt  to  my  wyfe  and  mother  in  law,  in  a  coverto  to  Mr,  Bryan,  and  to 
Doktor  Collins,  and  to  Mr.  Joseph  Williamson.  I  received  eighty  reichs 
doUers,  in  specy,  from  Henry  Poorten,  upon  a  bill  of  exchange  from  Sir  John 
Hebden.  Received  letters  from  Mr.  Benjamin  Glanville,  one  dated  Bruges, 
the  fourteenth  of  February,  the  other  dated  Ostend,  the  sixteenth  of 
February,  with  a  full  power  to  persue  and  recover  his  debts  ft'om  Henry 
Krevett  in  Russia 

I  was  by  Mr.  Zelmer,  and  see  his  horses,  at  the  Bremer  house. 

Two  collonells,  Shults  and  Olefelt,  would  needs  be  going  for  Russia 


1667]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  lOl 

with  their  officers,  from  which  1  diswaded  them,  that  the  Emperour  haveing 
dissmissed  so  many  officers  who  had  served  and  were  acquainted  in  the 
countrey,  it  was  not  lykely  that  he  would  accept  of  new,  seeing,  by  the 
peace  with  Polland,  there  was  Htle  to  do.  And,  with  much  trouble,  I  got 
them  perswaded  to  stay  so  long  untill  I  should  returne  them  an  answer 
from  Mosko,  if  they  could  be  accepted  or  not ;  to  which  purpose  they  gave 
me  a  memoriall  subscrived  with  their  hands. 

I  was  entertained  in  the  English  house.  March  2 

I  did  writt  to  Dantzick  to  Mr.  John  Gellentin.  March  i 

I  did  writt  to  Collonell  More  in  Buxtehude,  and  the  next  day  received  March  3 
answer. 

I  confessed,  and  received  the  blessed  sacrament  in  Altenaw.  March  3 

Being  resolved  to  go  to  Lubeck,  1  tooke  my  leave  of  ffiiends,  as  of  April  i. 
Field  Marshall  Wurtz,  Collonell  Malyson,  and  the  English  merchants,  and  ^^'^^^ 
last  of  all,  of  Collonell  Gordon  Steelhand. 

I  borrowed  one  hundred  dollers  of  Mr.  Cambridge,  giveing  a  bill  upon  April  2. 
Mr.  Herman  Becker  to  pay  to  Mr.  Benjamin  Ayloffe,  with  a  letter  of  advise 
to  Herman  Becker.     This  same  evening  I  tooke  my  leave  of  the  Queen  of 
Sweden,  who  was  very  gracious  to  me.     Received  letters  from  Sir  John 
Hebden,  dated  Peckham,  the  first  of  March. 

I  went  for  Lubeck,  lodging  by  the  way,  the  innes  where  wee  should  April  3. 
have  breakfasted  being  in  the  night  burn'd  off,  wee  breakfasted  in  a 
house  by  the  same  landlord,  to  whom  we  contributed  largely  upon  the 
account  of  his  losse.  By  the  way,  a  merchant  in  the  coach  shott  the 
master  of  the  coach  through  the  legg,  holding  a  pistoll  negligently  in  his 
hand. 

Writt  to  Steelhand.  April  6. 

Writt  to  Hendry  Poorten,  and  the  twelfth  to  him  also.  April  8. 

Received  a  letter  from  Hendry  Poorten,  dated  Hamborg,  the  tenth  of 
April,  and  from  Steelhand,  dated  Hamborg,  the  thirteenth  of  April. 

I  did  writt  to  Collonell  Malyson,  thanking  him  for  his  civilityes.  April  18. 

I  was  entertained  in  the  Ratsheer  Keller. 

At  a  feast  by  Jost  Poorten. 

By  Johan  van  Goren,  entertained  liberally. 

Writt  to  my  wyfe  and  her  mother,  in  a  coverto  to  Mr.  Bryan.  I  was  April  20. 
in  Grinaw,  with  Mr.  Van  Sweden. 


102  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1667 

I  entertained  the  officers  who  had  been  in  Russia.  I  bought  a  black 
stoned  horse,  and  gave  forty  reichs  dollers  for  him. 

Writt  to  my  father,  addressed  to  Mr.  Rany  in  London. 
Wee  haveing  hired  a  galUot  to  Riga,  for  two  hundred  reichs  dollers,  and 
the  season  serving,  wee  went  downe  to  Travemunde,  where  wee  spent  two 
dayes  with  shipping  in  our  horses  and  baggage.  And  so  takeing  leave  of  Mr. 
Poorten,  Mr.  Ivings,  and  .  .  .  who  had  convoyed  us  from  Lubeck,  and 
stayed  here  with  us  so  long ;  and  I  particularly  of  Captain  Kauffman,  who 
had  been  ray  lieftenant  whilst  I  was  under  the  Sweds  in  Stum,  and  furnished 
me  now  with  a  bed  5  wee  set  saile  on  the  twenty  eighth,  and,  with  a  gentle 
gale,  made  good  way. 

Wee  passed  by  Borneholme  with  a  strong  gale,  which  made  all  of  us 
seasick,  the  wind  being  too  violent ;  and  the  horses,  whereof  wee  had  twenty 
two  aboard,  breaking  the  traveses,  and  no  body  able  to  mend  them  ;  by  the 
perswasion  of  the  master  of  the  ship,  wee  returned  to  Bornholme,  being 
eight  leagues,  and  anchored  safely. 

Haveing  mended  the  traveses,  and  the  wind  calmer,  wee  set  saile  very 
early,  and,  with  good  weather^  arrived  in  the  river  Dwina  the  sixth ;  the 
master   of  the   galliot,    called  WulfFe,   professing    to   have    had    a   very 
good  passage.     I  went  ashore  with  Mr.  Van  Sweden,  and  went  to  Herman 
Beckers  countrevhouse,  whither,  by  chance,  he  came  and  made  us  welcome ; 
so  that,  about  midnight,  we  came  to  Riga,  and  stayed  all  night  in  his  house. 
The  next  day  I  went  to  my  owne  lodging  in  the  suburbs. 
I  received  letters  from  Mosko,  from  my  wyfe  and  mother,  and  Mr.  Bryan, 
dated  the  fourth  of  March ;  from  Doctor  Collins,  dated  the  second  of  March  ; 
another  from  Mr.  Bryan,  dated  the  seventeenth  of  March ;  from  John 
Gellentin,  dated  Dantzeck,  the  twenty  second  of  April ;  from  Doctor  David- 
son, dated  Varso,  the  twenty  first  and  twenty  eighth  April,  with  encloseds 
from  him   to  my  Lord   Lawderdale   and    Sir   William   Davidson,  being 
answers  to  myne  from  Hamborg,  and  giveing  me  a  account  of  the  letters 
and  business   about   Collonell    Bockhoven ;   from  Lieuetennant   Collonell 
Bruce,  also  about  the  same  business,  dated  Magdeburg,  the  fifteenth  of 
April. 

Our  horses  being  brought  all  out  of  the  ship,  and  passed  toll  free  under 
my  name,  the  Governour  Generall  desired  that  they  might  be  brought 
through  the  Castle,  which  being  done,  he  fancyed  my  black  horse,  and  sent 


1667]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  103 

to  me,  deslreing  me  to  let  him  have  him,  and  he  would  give  me  either 
money  or  another  for  him.  I  answered  that  the  horse  indeed  was  not  to 
be  sold,  yet,  seeing  he  had  a  fancy  for  him,  he  was  at  his  service,  and  that 
I  would  take  it  for  a  great  favour,  if  he  would  be  pleased  to  accept  of  him ; 
and  sent  him  along  to  his  Excellency  with  one  of  my  servants.  But  he 
would  not  accept  of  him,  and  gave  me  many  thanks  for  the  offer. 

I,  being  invited  by  Mr.  Clay  hills  to  his  brandy  house,  went  Avith  Captaine 
Gordon,  Mr.  Ayloffe,  and  Finlay  Downy,  and  were  merry.  I  bouo-ht  mv 
bay  horse  from  Mr.  Clayhills,  and  gave  for  him,  with  sadle,  sherbrake,  and 
hulsters,  my  sable  furr,  and  twelve  reichs  dollers.  He  gave  me  also  Camb- 
dens  Brittannia. 

I  hired  horses  and  waggons  to  Plesko,   haveing  ]\Ir.  Isaack  and  Mr.  May  9. 
Deeve  still  in  my  company. 

I  did  writt  to  Mr.  Gellentin,  Doctor  Davidson,  to  Sir  William  Davidson,  May  lo. 
to  Captain  KauflPmans  and  to  Steelhand,  glveing  off  Captaui  Kauffmans 
bed  to  the  skipper  Wulffe.     Writt  to  Mosko  to  my  wyfe,  mother    Mr. 
Bryan,  and  Doctor  CoUius. 

Being   invited  to   Mr.  Herman  Becker,  I  went,  and  with  Mr.  Van  May  u. 
Sweden  and  his  family,  and  diverse,  were  magnificently  entertained.     The 
same  day,  haveing  taken  my  leave  of  my  ffriends  who  convoyed  me  out  of 
towne,  I  went  from  Riga,  and  came  to  Plesko  the  seventeenth,  where  the  May  n. 
Woywod,  upon  pretence  that  the  pest  was  in  England,  but,  in  reality,  that 
I  would  not  let  him  have  my  black  horse,  which  he  fancyed,  detained  me 
till  the  twenty  fourth ;  when,  receiving  my  podwods,  our  company  being  May  24 
augmented  with   Mr.  Henry   Munter,  and  a  poor   fellow,  our  pristaw,  I 
tooke  my  jorney,   and  the  twenty  seventh,  came  to  Novogrod,  and  the  May  27 
second  of  June,  to  Torizok,  the  third,  to  Twere,  the  fourth,  to  Klb,  and  june->* 
the  fifth,  to  Axinina,  where  I  had  orders  to  stay,  untill  I  should  give  notice 
to  the  ambassy  office,  and  get  licence  to  come  to  Mosko.     I  dispatched  my 
pristave  mimediately  away  with  the  letters  from  the  governour  of  Plesko, 
wherein  was  my  testimony  or  skaska  that  there  was  no  pestilence  more  in 
England  nor  in  any  place  through  which  I  had  passed. 

About  eight  aclock  in  the  morning,  my  father  in  law,  with  Mr.  Bryan,  June  6 
came,  and  brought  an  order,  that  I  should  go  to  the  Sloboda,  and  stay    ('^*'""'' 
there  till  further  orders.     I  came  to  the  Sloboda,  and  was,  with  a  great  joy, 
welcomed  by  my  wyfe  and  ffriends. 


104  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1667 

The  following  dayes,  I  received  the  visitts  and  gratulations  of  ray 
ffriends. 

Being  at  last  permitted  to  come  into  the  prikase,  I  presented  His 
Majesties  letters  to  the  Boyar,  and  gave  thereby  my  statine  hnigy^  or  a 
relation  of  my  negotiation.  The  Boyar  told  me  that  I  must  have  a  litle 
patience  befor  I  could  be  admitted  to  His  Majesties  hand. 

I  presented  my  father  in  law  with  the  black  horse,  with  sadle,  pistols, 
and  compleat  furniture. 

According  to  my  promise  in  Hamborg,  I  caused  enquire  if  two  colonells 
could  be  admitted  to  come  in  to  serve  with  their  officers,  but  no  possibility, 
seeing  so  many  brave  cavaliers  had  been  dismissed,  who  had  served  here  so 
long,  and  knew  the  fashion  of  the  countrey.  Whereupon  I  did  writt  to 
Hamborg  to  Collonell  Shults,  and  informed  him  thereof,  and  also  to 
Collonell  Gordon  to  the  same  purpose. 

Writt  to  Captain  Gordon  and  Mr.  Clayhills  in  Riga. 


[Here  the  first  and  largest  gap  in  the  Diary  begins.  It  extends  from  June,  1667,  to  January, 
1677.  The  events  of  Gordon's  life  during  this  void  of  ten  years,  must  be  gleaned  from  other 
sources. 

For  reasons  which  do  not  very  clearly  appear,  he  was  now  visited  by  the  displeasure  of  the 
Muscovite  court.  He  was  ordered  to  confine  himself  to  the  Sloboda.  The  Czar  would  not  see 
him ;  and  he  had  to  wait  till  the  next  reign,  before  he  could  get  payment  of  the  expense  of  his 
mission  to  England.  The  German  editors  suggest  that  oflence  may  have  been  taken  at  the 
letter  of  which  Gordon  was  the  bearer  from  King  Charles  II.,  desiring  the  release  of  Kaspar 
CalthofiTc. 

A.D.  1670. 

He  did  not  lose  his  regiment ;  and,  in  the  year  1G70,  he  was  sent  with  it  into  the  Ukraine 
to  assist  in  subduing  the  Cossacks  of  Little  Russia.  The  skill  and  courage  which  he  displayed, 
may  have  been  one  cause  why  the  Czar  kept  him  in  this  province  for  the  long  period  of  seven 
years.  He  did  not  allow  the  time  to  run  to  waste,  but  devoted  his  leisure  to  the  study  ot 
mechanics,  fortification,  and  strategy. 

A.D.  1677. 

In  the  year  1677,  he  was  summoned  to  Moscow  to  answer  the  complaints  of  some  troopers 
of  his  regiment.  His  vindication  seems  to  have  been  triumphant;  and  he  was  sent  back  to 
the  Ukraine,  to  take  part  against  the  Turks  and  Tartars,  who  were  besieging  Tschlgirin,  the 


1678]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  105 

cnpitftl  of  tho  Saporogiim  Cossai-ks.     His  successful  (Icfciicc  of  tliis  town,  aiul  expulsion  of  the 
Mahometans  iVom  tiio  Ulirainc,  p;aineil  liini  liigli  military  reputation. 


A.D.  1078. 

Ho  now  renewed  his  cflTorts  for  leave  to  quit  Russia.  Hut  tho  Czar  Fcodor  was  on  this 
point  as  iniplacahlc  as  liia  father  Alexis;  nnil,  although  tho  emleavours  of  the  Scottish  soldier 
were  bnclccd  by  a  letter  fVom  King  Charles  II.,  presented  by  Sir  John  Ilcbdcn,  his  ambassador 
extraordinary,  they  wore  in  vain.  The  value  of  Gordon's  services  In  the  Hold  was  now  fully  ap- 
preciated;  and,  ni  tho  year  1G78.  ho  was  again  sent,  wiili  liis  dragoons  and  a  regiment  of 
Strelit/A's,  to  the  defence  of  T.schigirin  from  the  renewed  ntliicl;  with  which  it  was  threatened  by 
the  Turks  and  Tartars.  In  this  task,  his  skill  as  au  engineer  enabled  him  to  overcome  great 
difllculiies,  and,  for  four  weeks,  to  fight  every  inch  of  ground  ngalust  overwhelming  numbers. 

lie  wns  repairing  and  strengthening  tho  ramparts  in  expectation  of  tiu;  siege,  when  the 
twenty-ninth  of  May  called  him  to  celebnite  the  d<iy  of  the  birth  and  restoration  of  the  King 
of  Great  Britain,  by  a  dinner  to  the  chief  olllcers  of  the  garrison.  Tho  feast  was  pprcad  in  his 
garden  ;  salvoes  were  fired  ;  there  was  music  of  sundry  sorts  ;  and  all  were  very  merry.  The 
rovcl  was  still  high,  when  a  letter  arrived  from  Major-Goneral  Kosarow,  demanding  to  know 
tho  cause  of  tho  shots  which  had  so  alarmed  tlio  camp.  Tho  bearers  of  tho  dispatch  added 
that  the  army  had  been  called  to  arms,  and  that  tho  cavalry  were  in  their  saddles ;  and  they 
wondered  how  tho  Scottish  engineer  and  his  company  could  bo  so  gay  and  reckless  at  a  time 
of  such  anxiety.    Gordon,  having  quieted  their  alarm,  dismissed  them  with  a  conciliatory  answer. 

It  was  on  tho  eighth  of  July  that  the  van  of  the  besieging  army  camo  within  sight  of  the 
town.  Gordon  gathered  from  deserters  that  the  Turks  numbered  about  tlfly  thousai\d  men  of 
all  arms,  and  that  the  Tartars  who  followed  the  Khan  of  the  Crimea  were  about  as  many.  They 
had  four  great  cannon,  drawn  eacli  of  them  by  thh"ty-two  yoke  of  budalocs;  twcnty-scvon 
battery  pieces  of  various  sizes;  a  hundred  and  thirty  field  guns ;  six  mortars,  throwing  shells 
of  a  hundred  and  twenty  pounds  in  weight;  and  nine  smaller  pieces,  throwing  shells  of  fVom 
thirty  to  ftu'ty  pounds.  There  were  eight  tlio<i.sand  waggons,  and  live  thousand  camcl.s,  laden 
with  ammunition.  There  were  a  hundred  thousand  waggons  with  provisions,  and  eight 
thousand  herdsmen.  These  last,  as  well  as  the  waggoners  and  tho  miners,  were  Christian.s 
fVom  tlie  F.uropean  provinces  under  Ottoman  rule.  The  commaiul  of  this  formidable  Iiost  was 
entrusted  to  tho  Grand  Vizier,  Kara  l\Iustapha. 

The  garrison  which  had  to  hold  Tschigirin  numbered  rather  less  than  twelve  thousand. 
Gordon  had  tho  command  of  his  own  dragoons  and  of  a  regiment  of  Strolitzos.  He  was,  besides, 
the  chief  engineer,  and  both  constructed  the  works  before  tho  slego  began,  and  directed  the 
subsequent  operations.  The  Kussian  army  on  the  Dnieper  came  but  slowly  to  tho  relief  of  the 
beleaguered  city,  and  did  but  little  when  it  camo.  (Jordon's  Diary  chronicles  the  events  of 
each  day,  and  describes  in  detail  the  assaults  and  sallies,  mines  and  countermines,  breaclios 
and  rctrenchmeuls. 

P 


106  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1678 

He  notes  that,  on  the  eleventh  of  July,  there  were  eighteen  men  killed,  and  twenty-five 
wounded,  in  the  citadel ;  and  that  468  round  shot,  and  246  shells,  were  cast  into  thfc  citadel  and 
town.  On  the  next  day,  the  number  of  killed  was  fifteen  ;  of  wounded,  twenty-four;  and  542 
balls  and  183  shells  were  fired  into  the  town.  On  the  twenty-eighth,  844  balls  and  225  shells 
were  thrown,  and  thirty-seven  men  were  killed,  and  thirty-five  wounded.  On  the  second  of 
August,  1008  balls  and  387  shells  were  shot  into  the  place,  killing  thirty-four  persons,  and 
wounding  forty- two. 

Neither  among  the  officers  nor  among  the  men  of  the  garrison  did  Gordon  find  much  alacrity 
in  making  sallies  upon  the  besiegers ;  and  it  was  chiefly  by  assiduous  repair  of  the  works  over 
night,  and  by  making  retrenchments  behind  breaches,  that  the  defence  was  made  good  so 
long. 

The  governor  was  killed  by  the  bursting  of  a  bomb,  on  the  eighth  of  August,  when  the 
colonels  and  other  officers  came  to  Gordon  and  entreated  him  to  take  the  command.  On 
the  eleventh,  after  a  furious  cannonade,  the  enemy  assaulted  both  the  town  and  the  citadel 
on  all  sides.  They  had  gained  partial  possession  of  the  former,  and  the  garrison  was  beginning 
to  run  away,  when  Gordon,  hastening  fi'om  the  citadel,  with  a  strong  guard,  occupied  the  gate 
of  the  bridge  which  led  from  the  town  to  the  camp  of  the  Muscovite  army  of  relief.  He  thus 
stopped  the  tide  of  flight,  and  was  even  able  to  turn  back  some  of  the  troops  to  dispute  the 
narrow  streets  with  the  advancing  enemy.  But  so  great  was  the  panic,  that,  if  the  Turks  had 
pressed  onwards,  they  must  have  taken  the  gate,  and  so  cut  off  all  means  of  retreat.  Fortunately 
for  the  besieged,  the  town  had  been  set  on  fire,  and  now  the  flames  hindered  the  enemy  from 
making  their  way  in  any  numbers  in  that  direction.  The  sight  of  Turkish  cavalry  on  the  other 
side  of  the  river,  between  the  town  and  the  Russian  camp,  as  it  warned  the  garrison  of  the 
danger  of  flight,  encouraged  them  to  a  more  resolute  defence. 

Again  and  again,  Gordon  sent  urgent  messages  to  the  Boyar  in  command  of  the  Russian 
army.  If  six  thousand  men  were  sent  him,  he  would  even  yet  beat  back  the  Turks ;  and  if  no 
help  were  given  him,  he  could  scarcely  hope  to  hold  the  citadel  itself.  No  answer  was  returned 
to  these  representations.  Nothing  daunted,  he  at  once  resolved  on  the  construction  of  a  re- 
trenchment which  should  secure  the  communication  between  the  fortress  and  the  gate  of  the 
bridge.  He  was  urging  on  this  work,  when  one  of  the  colonels  told  him  that  the  Boyar  in  com- 
mand of  the  camp  had  sent  an  adjutant  with  an  order  that  the  fortress  should  be  evacuated. 
Gordon  refused  to  listen  to  such  a  message.  He  had  been  told,  he  said,  rather  to  die  than  to 
desert  his  post,  or  to  allow  others  to  do  so,  without  a  written  order.  He  therefore  commanded 
each  man  to  do  his  dutj'.  But  seeing  how  many  of  all  ranks  were  making  their  escape,  he 
despatched  a  letter  to  the  Boyar  in  the  camp,  describing  the  state  of  matters  in  the  fortress, 
and  asking  instructions  as  to  what  should  be  done.  Meanwhile,  he  ordered  supper,  and  in 
order  that  it  might  be  seen  how  far  flight  was  from  his  thoughts,  he  desired  that  his  silver 
service  should  be  used. 

Late  at  night  an  answer  arrived  from  the  camp,  having  been  brought  to  the  gate  by  an 
adjutant,  who,  refusing  to  proceed  further,  handed  the  despatch  to  a  drummer,  by  whom  it  was 


1678]  DIAliY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  107 

delivered  to  Gordon.  It  was  an  order  to  evacuate  the  place,  bringing  away  the  lightest  of  the 
cannon,  burying  the  rest,  and  destroying  all  the  ammunition,  especially  the  powder,  lie  now 
assembled  what  officers  remained,  and  apportioned  the  guns  to  be  taken  away.  Some  main- 
tained that  it  was  impossible  cither  to  carry  off  the  cannon  or  even  to  bury  them,  their  soldiers 
being  exhausted  or  having  fled.  Others  ran  off  without  saying  a  word.  Only  the  foreign 
officers,  with  few  exceptions,  stood  to  their  posts,  until  they  had  scarcely  soldiers  left  to  carry  the 
colours.  Gordon  then  dismissed  them ;  but  he  himself  remained  to  collect  the  men  still  dis 
persed  through  the  fortress.  He  had  succeeded  in  gathering  them  together,  after  placing 
lighted  torches  in  the  loopholes,  when  suddenly  loud  ihouts,  mingled  with  the  rattle  of  mus- 
ketry, were  heard  in  the  town  below,  striking  such  terror  into  the  soldiers  that  they  threw  down 
their  arms  and  fled,  Gordon  was  now  left  almost  alone,  the  few  stragglers  who  remained  being 
either  so  drunk  or  so  intent  on  plunder,  that  they  would  obey  no  orders.  Whatever  was  to  be 
done,  he  had  therefore  to  do  with  his  own  hand.  Having  seen  to  the  closing  of  the  gates  and 
sally  ports,  he  turned  his  steps  towards  the  powder  magazine.  Breaking  it  open,  he  threw  in 
straw  and  boards,  and  then  set  fire  to  the  nearest  house.  AVhen  he  returned  to  the  market 
place,  he  found  his  servants  fled  and  his  carriage  plundered. 

Hitherto  he  had  not  apprehended  any  difficulty  in  making  his  way  to  the  camp.  Three 
Muscovite  regiments  had  crossed  the  river  to  occupy  the  bridge  and  gate  until  tlie  garrison 
should  effect  its  escape.  But  suddenly,  and  without  warning,  these  regiments  withdrew,  pre- 
cipitating the  retreat  of  the  garrison  into  a  tumultuous  flight.  The  Turks  pursued,  and,  takin" 
possession  of  the  gate  without  resistance,  signalised  their  victory  by  the  shouts  and  salvoes 
which  had  so  startled  the  citadel.  Gordon,  finding  retreat  by  the  gate  thus  cut  off,  followed 
some  Russian  marauders,  in  climbing  over  a  wall,  and  making  for  the  river.  They  threw  them- 
selves into  the  stream  ;  but  Gordon,  who  could  not  swim,  was  obliged  to  seek  some  other  way 
of  escape.  He  walked  along  the  river  side  until  he  came  to  the  bridge,  where,  although  it  was 
night,  he  could  see  Turks  flitting  to  and  fro,  bearing  the  heads  of  Russian  fugitives,  killed  as 
they  swam  to  land.  This  sight  somewhat  troubled  him ;  but  there  was  no  time  for  hesitation,  and 
.so,  devoutly  commending  himself  to  Divine  protection,  he  rushed  across  the  bridge,  with  a 
sword  in  one  hand  and  a  pistol  in  the  other.  He  met  five  or  six  Turks,  each  with  a  bare 
scimitar  in  his  right  hand,  and  a  Christian  head  in  his  left.  Firing  his  pistol,  he  dashed  past 
them,  and,  gaining  the  other  end  of  the  bridge,  turned  to  the  right,  and  ran  along  the  embank- 
ment until  his  pursuers  lost  sight  of  him.  Stumbling  over  the  headless  trunks  of  the  slaughtered 
Muscovites,  he  scrambled  through  the  ditch,  and  made  for  the  camp.  When  halfway,  and 
almost  worn  out,  he  met  two  ensigns  of  his  own  regiment,  who  conducted  him  to  head 
quarters,  where  he  heaped  bitter  reproaches  upon  the  Boyar.  He  had  scarcely  found  a 
sleeping-place  for  the  night,  when  a  terrible  explosion  shook  the  ground.  The  magazine  at 
Tschigirin  blew  up,  destroying  four  thousand  Turks.  Gordon's  services  in  this  affair  were 
rewarded  by  promotion  to  the  rank  of  Major-General. 

Here  the  Diary  is  again  interrupted  by  a  chasm  of  five  years.  The  volume  which  chronicled 
the  events  from  1678  to  1684  has  not  been  recovered. 


108  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1679-1685 


A.D.  1679— A.D.  1684. 

It  is  known,  from  the  military  records  of  the  Empire,  that,  in  1679,  he  was  appointed  to  the 
chief  command  in  Kiew.  Soon  afterwards  he  was  placed  at  the  head  of  the  selected  regiments 
in  the  Ukraine.  In  1683,  he  was  made  Lieutenant-General.  In  the  beginning  of  the  next  year, 
he  undertook  a  journey  to  Moscow,  in  the  hope  of  obtaining  an  order  for  his  removal  ft-om  the 
provinces  to  the  capital.  The  Czar  Feodor  had  died  in  1682,  leaving  two  brothers,  Ivan  and 
Peter.  The  former  being  imbecile,  and  the  latter  only  in  his  tenth  year,  the  government  de- 
volved upon  their  sister,  Sophia.  The  Scot  was  graciously  received,  both  by  the  Princess 
Eegent,  and  by  her  fiivourite  and  prime  minister,  Wassilij  Wassiljewitsch  Golizyn.  The  former 
showed  him  marked  favour,  and  the  latter  took  his  counsel  as  to  a  projected  alliance  with  the 
Roman  Emperor  against  the  Turk.  But  neither  would  allow  him  to  leave  Kiew,  much  less  to 
make  a  journey  to  Scotland.  Although  thus  compelled  to  abide  in  a  position  with  which  he 
was  very  much  dissatisfied,  he  did  not  fail  in  the  zealous  discharge  of  his  duty,  occupying  him- 
self in  fortifying  Kiew,  which  was  believed  at  the  time  to  be  threatened  by  the  Turks.  During 
his  command  here,  he  became  acquainted  with  a  foreigner,  fated  like  himself  to  exercise  great 
influence  on  the  young  Czar  and  the  fortunes  of  his  empire— the  Genevese  adventurer,  Lefort. 
With  this  eminent  man,  then  in  his  twenty-eighth  year,  and  serving  as  a  captain  and  engineer, 
Gordon  formed  a  friendship  which  proved  life-long. 

Towards  the  end  of  this  year,  he  had  to  grieve  the  loss  of  a  son,  for  whose  tombstone  he 
wrote  this  inscription:  "Hie  depositum  est  quod  mortale  fait  Georgii  Stephani  Gordonis, nati 
anno  Domini  1682,  Decembris  24,  denati  anno  Domini  1684,  Novembris  1.    Eequiescat  in  pace. 

"  Non  tua  sed  nostra  abbreviarunt  crimina  vitam, 
Blors  te  felicem  nos  miserosque  facit. 
Nos  lacrimarum  tristes  in  valle  relinquis, 

Dum  patriam  repetis  aethereumque  polum. 
Hie  Pater  Omnipotens  nos  plecte,  ut  parcas  in  aevum, 
Defunctis  requiem  tribue  Summe  Parens." 

The  learned  pen  of  the  Lieutenant-General  was  employed,  in  the  same  month,  to  write  the 
epitaph  of  one  of  his  countrymen  :  "Hie  jacet  mortalis  pars  Domini  Andreae  Arbuthnoti  nobili 
in  Scotia  genere  orti.    Vixit  annos  lxxviii.    Eequiescat  in  pace. 

"  Scotia  me  geuuit,  tenuitque  Polouia  quondam, 
Russia  nunc  requiem  praebet.    Amice  vale." 

A.D.  1685. 

Tidings  of  the  death  of  King  Charles  II.,  and  of  the  accession  of  King  James  II.  on  the  sixth 
of  February,  1685,  reached  Gordon  not  many  weeks  after  the  event.  He  records  that,  on  the 
twenty-ninth  of  May,  being  the  birthday  of  the  most  blessed  King  of  England,  the  English  com- 


1686]  DIAEY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  109 

memorated  him  in  mournful  wise.  On  the  thirtieth  ot  September,  he  received  a  circumstantial 
account  of  the  defeat  of  the  Eai-1  of  Argyle  in  Scotland,  and  of  the  Duke  of  Monmouth  in  Eng- 
land ;  and  of  the  execution  of  the  former,  at  Edinburgh,  on  the  thirteenth  of  June,  and  of  the 
latter,  on  Tower-hill,  on  the  fifteenth  of  July.  Along  with  these  tidings  he  got  certain  copies 
of  Latin  verses,  which  his  loyalty  thought  worthy  of  being  copied  into  his  Diary.  The  first 
may  be  read  backwards  : 


The  second  runs  thus  : 


"  Sat  se  jam  erutam  tenet  mature  Majestas." 


"  Rex  Argile  ambit  Scotus,  Monmutius  Anglus, 
Esse :  perit,  Regem  qui  petit  cnse  suum. 
Eruta  mature  Majestas  Anglo  periclo  est, 
Scote  tuo  Eegi,  plaude  Britanno  tuo.'' 

The  third,  an  epigram  on  Monmouth,  borrowed  its  point  from  the  early  history  of  Rome : 

"  Mutius  ense  petit  Eegem  et  Monmutius,  errant, 
Hie  caput  invitus,  sponte  dat  ille  manum." 

The  last  took  the  shape  of  an  epitaph  upon  Argyle : 

"  Ecce  sub  argillo  jacet  hie  Argile  cruento  : 
Non  oculis  Argus,  sed  fraude  Argivus  Ulysses." 

Influenced,  no  doubt,  by  the  accession  of  a  Prince  of  his  own  faith  to  the  English  throne, 
Gordon  now  determined  to  renew  his  eflbrts  for  leave  to  return  to  his  own  country.  In  a  petition 
which  he  placed  in  the  hands  of  Prince  Golizyn,  he  recounted  all  the  services  which  he  had  per- 
formed in  Russia,  called  to  mind  the  promises  of  liberty  which  had  been  made  to  him,  recapitu- 
lated his  many  grievances,  and  represented  that,  unless  he  were  allowed  to  visit  Scotland,  he  was 
in  danger  of  losing  the  inheritance  which  had  fallen  to  him  by  the  death  of  his  parents.  If  abso- 
lute release  from  the  service  should  not  be  granted,  he  prayed  that  he  might  at  least  have  leave 
of  absence  for  six  months.  The  answer  to  this  petition  was  a  summons  to  Moscow,  where  he 
arrived  on  the  first  of  January,  1686.  Here  he  met  his  friend  Lefort,  and  stood  god-father  to 
his  son  Daniel.  Permission  was  at  last  given  him  to  visit  England,  on  condition  of  a  speedy 
return,  for  which  his  wife  and  children  were  to  be  hostages.  The  incidents  of  the  journey  are 
thus  recorded  in  his  Diary : — ] 

A.D.  1686. 
I  sollicited  the  Boyar*  about  my  going  out  of  the  countrey,  and  was  bidd  January : 
bring  a  petition. 

*[\Vassilij  Wassiljewitsch  Golizyn.] 


110  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1686 

I  gave  up  my  petition  to  be  lett  out  the  countrey  for  a  tyme  ;  and  had 
orders  to  be  lett  off,  my  wyfe  and  children  staying  in  Mosko  in  pledge. 

Was  at  their  Majesties  hands,  receiving  a  charke*  of  brandy  out  of  the 
yongestf  his  hand,  with  a  command  from  him  to  returne  speedily. 

I  was  at  the  Princesse:}:  her  hand,  who  required  me  to  returne  speedily, 
and  bring  at  least  one  of  my  sonnes  with  me. 

I  went  to  Czarny  Grash,  and  tooke  my  leave  of  the  Boyar,  who  desired 
me  to  returne  speedily,  and  not  to  drowne  him  my  cautioner,  and  to  writt  to 
him  by  every  post. 

I  did  writt  to  Lieutennant  Generall  Drummond  and  Mr.  Meverell  by 
post,  under  Mr.  WulfFe  his  coverto^  informing  them  of  my  being  dismissed 
and  going  from  Mosko  the  next  day ;  and  the  Lieutennant  Generall,  my 
transaction  with  Mr  Cooke,  and,  because  no  exchange  could  be  had,  of  my 
haveing  given  the  money  to  Mr.  Wulffe,  to  be  remitted  from  Archangell, 
hopeing  to  gett  it  done  tender  cento  better  as  now. 

I  dined  with  Mrs.  Boetenant  and  diverse  others  ;  and  afterwards,  in  the 
towne,  tooke  my  leave  of  the  Secretary  of  Estate,§  and  Mr.  Vinius,  from 
whom  I  received  a  verball  commission,  by  order  from  the  Chieffe  Minister  of 
Estate,||  concerning  their  Majesties  effaires. 

In  the  Slobod,  I  tooke  my  leave  of  the  Hollands  resident,  and  others 
my  nearest  ffriends. 

In  Nowgrod,  the  Customers  wished  to  inspect  my  effects.  I  did  not  allow 
it.  They  assured  to  have  the  orders  to  sight  persons  of  all  quality,  charge, 
and  condition.  I  told  them  that  that  was  to  be  understood  as  to  merchants 
and  others,  and  not  to  military  persons,  especially  of  such  quality  as  myself, 
and  instanced  them  diverse  examples  of  late.  They  pretended  an  order  of 
some  few  dayes  old,  and  I  referred  my  self  to  the  Governours  raport  or 
verdict,  who  declined  to  medle  into  it,  yet  gave  me  his  dispatch  as  to  what 
concerned  himself.  I  visited  him  a  night ;  he  was  exceedingly  kind,  and 
repeated  what  is  said  befor. 

I  sent  againe  to  know  the  Governours  pleasure,  who  told  as  befor,  that 
I  might  go  for  him,  haveing  full  dispatch  from  him  ;  and  upon  my  desire, 

*f  Apparently  a  cup  or  glass.   Gordon  after-  only  the  Czar  Ivan,  Peter  being  ill  of  the 

wards  notes  that,  at  Memel,  he  bought  "  anc  small  pox  ] 
amber  crosse,  a  diarke,  and  three  bracelets."]  tfSophia.] 

f[The  Czar  Peter,  then  in  his  fourteenth  g[Icmelian  Ignatjewitsch  Ukrainzow,  who 

year.    This  was  Gordon's  first  interview  with  was  then  Dumny  Dyak.] 
him.    When  at  court,  in  January,  1684,  he  saw  l|[Wassilij  Wassiljewitsch  Golizyn.] 


1686]  DIAHY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  Ill 

granted  me  two  Strcltsees  for  a  convoy.  Bnt,  hearing  that  the  Customer 
was  getting  all  his  catchpoles  together,  and  resolving  either  not  to  let 
me  out  of  my  quarters,  or  to  stopp  me  upon  the  way,  I  sent  ^gaine  to  the 
Governour,  desireing  to  know  if  this  was  by  his  order,  or  if  he  would 
authorise  such  force.  He  sent  me  word  that  he  did  not,  yet  that  he  could 
not  medle  in  the  Customers  businesse,  they  haveing  their  commission  imme- 
diately from  Mosko,  and  that  I  might  do  as  I  thought  fitt.  So  haveing 
dined,  I  gave  orders  to  make  ready,  resolving  to  force  my  passage  through 
the  towne,  maugre  of  all  opposition.  The  Customer,  haveing  notice  hereof, 
came  to  me,  and  desired  that,  since  I  would  be  gone,  and  not  suffer  my  bag- 
gage to  be  visited,  I  would  let  them  be  sealed,  and  put  in  a  church  or  some 
secure  indifferent  place,  untill  order  should  come  from  Mosko  ;  which,  indeed, 
rather  as  be  detained,  I  had  offered  at  first.  But  now  being  encouraged,  or 
rather  connived  at,  by  the  Governour,  I  declined;  and  haveing  sent  a  petition 
under  my  hand  to  the  Governour,  complaining  upon  the  Customer  and  his 
fellowes  for  affronting  me  in  putting  a  watch  to  my  baggage  and  me,  and 
detaining  me  from  my  jorney,  to  my  great  losse  and  prejudice,  desired  it  to  be 
written  in  here  and  sent  to  Mosko.  Which  being  accepted,  I  marched  out, 
and  without  offering  or  haveing  any  violence  offered  to  me,  I  passed  through 
the  towne,  over  the  bridge  on  the  Volcha,  and  so  on  my  jorney ;  and  the 
horses  being  a  litle  weary,  they  baited  in  a  village  twenty  five  verst,  and  in 
the  night  to  Mpsiaga,  twenty  five  verst.  I  payed  in  Novogrodt,  for  ten 
horses,  twenty  five  altins,  and  here  for  the  same,  one  ruble,  three  altins,  two 
dengies,  I  did  writt  from  Novogrodt,  to  Mr.  Vinius,  Collonel  Menezes,  and 
my  wyfe. 

About  three  howres  befor  day,  I  went  from  thence,  and  by  faire  day-  February 
light  came  to  Solnitza,  fyfteen  verst,  where,  by  a  gentleman  come  out  of 
Novogrodt  in  the  fourth  houre  of  the  night,  I  was  informed  that  the  Cus- 
tomer, with  the  principall  persons  belonging  to  that  office,  had  with  great 
importunity  obtained  of  the  Governour  an  order,  with  a  writer  and  a 
number  of  Strcltsees,  upon  podwods,  to  follow  me,  and  either  search  my 
goods  upon  the  place,  and,  if  any  merchandize  were  found,  to  fetch  it  back, 
or  in  case  I  should  not  permitt,  then  to  fetch  me  back  with  all,  or  at  least 
to  stopp  me  where  they  should  find  me.  Which  hearing,  and  haveing  good 
horses,  I  promised  the  yempshiks  drink  money,  and  so  drove  on  like  Jehu, 
and  came  to  Opochy,  thirty-five  verst,  where  baiting  not  above  half  an 


112  DIARY  or  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1686 

houre,  I  came  to  Zagoria,  forty  verst,  about  the  third  houre  of  the  night, 
where  changing  horses,  and  giveing  five  kopikes  for  each  horse,  I  came  to 
Plesko,  befor  day,  thirty-five  verst. 

The  Governour,  Kniaz  Michael  Gregoriovits  Roraadonofsky,  received  me 
very  kindly,  and  ordered  my  present  dispatch,  and  that,  when  I  was  ready, 
I  should  come  and  take  my  leave  of  him.  I  hired  horses  from  the  borders 
to  Riga,  giveing  for  each  horse  one  ruble,  eight  altins,  one  dengy,  and 
hired  in  all  six  ;  and  so,  in  the  evening,  haveing  taken  my  leave  of  the  Go- 
vernour and  the  ff'riends  with  him,  about  ten  aclock  at  night  I  went  from 
thence ;  and  without  my  knowledge,  I  being  asleep,  the  yempshiks,  being 
drunk,  went  into  a  house  about  twenty  verst  and  rested.  But  I  awakeing, 
awaked  them  with  sound  stroakes,  and  made  them  drive  on  ;  and  so,  in  the 
first  houre  of  the  day,  came  to  the  Petsharsky  *  and,  a  little  before  mid  day, 
to  Newhausell,  ten  miles,  where  the  Commendant,  being  a  lietennant,  and 
named  Erich  Goth,  after  I  had  given  him  notice  in  his  house  in  the  cast  ell 
what  I  was,  gave  me  a  note  or  pass. 

Haveing  baited  the  horses  a  litle,  and  returned  these  from  Plesko,  wee 
passer]  by  diverse  ale  houses,  this  place  or  countrey  being  famous  or  re- 
markable by  nothing,  and  for  three  miles,  or  fifteen  verst,  a  very  hilly  or 
rather  hillocky  country,  and  lodged  in  Roughes  alehouse  or  krow,  five 
miles ;  the  villages,  which  are  rare,  haveing  their  denominations,  as  also 
the  alehouses,  from  the  gentlemen  they  belong  to. 

At  cockcrowing,  wee  set  forward,  and  crossing  the  Black  river,  dined 
by  it,  five  miles ;  then  crossing  the  river  Gavia,  lodged  in  ane  alehouse 
standing  alone  in  a  wildernesse,  five  miles. 

And  resting  here  about  three  houres,  wee  came  by  day  light  to  a  ale- 
house, six  miles,  and  here  only  fooding  the  horses  a  litle,  and  crossing  the 
river  Aa,  wee  dined  in  the  alehouse  befor  Wolmar,  two  miles,  and  lodged 
in  a  alehouse,  three  miles.  A  little  befor  midnight,  we  marched,  and 
passeing  many  krowes  to  Rubina,  three  miles,  and  by  day  light  came  to 
Brosla,  one  mile,  where  baiting,  with  badd  way,  the  snow  being  most  con- 
sumed, wee  came  about  three  miles  further  and  baited.  And  a  mile  further, 
crossing  the  river  Gavia  againe,  wee  lodged  in  Hilkins  krow,  a  mile  further, 
and  three  miles  short  of  Riga.  Here  hard  by,  in  a  liofie  called  Sarankova, 
liveth  the  Baron  von  Mengden. 

*[Petscliui-,  a  monastery.    See  above,  p.  43.] 


1686]  DIAEY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  113 

I  gott  our  landlord  to  conduct  us  through  bywayes  where  the  snow  was  February 
not  quite  consumed,  and  going  from   thence   at   cockrowing,  with   great 
difficulty  I  came  to  Riga,  about  eight  aclock,  and  lodged  in  the   Sandstreet, 
by  a  barber  called  Harder. 

I  did  writt  the  same  evening  to  my  wyfe,  Collonells  von  Mengden  and 
Menezes,  Mr.  Vinius,  and  Guasconj,  and  to  the  Boyar  Kniaz  Vasily 
Vasilivits,*  by  the  apothicary  Christian  Egler,  whom  I  did  meet  here 
returning  to  Mosko,  and  who  came  to  visitt  me  with  Marcus  Luys,  a  mer- 
chant, to  whom  I  delivered  diverse  tokens  from  Mosko. 

I  did  writt  to  the  Governour  of  Plesko,  Kniaz  Michael  Grcgorivits  February 
Romadanofsky,  and  to  Joachim  Voght,  a  merchant,  who  there  were  very 
kind  to  me,  so  could  not  but  returne  thanks.  Friends  comeing  to  visitt  me, 
would  needs  have  me  to  come  in  and  stay  in  the  towne ;  so  I  went  and 
lodged  in  the  Jacobs  street,  in  Widow  Bevermans  house.  After  noone,  Mr 
Richard  Daniel  1  sent  his  sledge  for  nie,  desiring  me  to  walke  on  the  river 
Dwina ;  so  with  diverse  other  English  men  and  women,  wee  fuired  a  great 
way  downe  the  river  on  the  ice,  and  then  was  invited  into  a  suburb  house, 
and  passed  the  tyme  two  or  three  houres.  The  Customers  sent  to  know  if 
I  had  any  merchant  goods  along,  and  tooke  notice  of  my  trunks,  saying 
they  must  be  searched. 

I  dined  by  Mr.  Daniell,  and  was  very  kindly  entertained.  Fei)ruary 

I  dined  by  Mr.  Frazer,  and  supped  with  Mr.  Watson.  February 

Hired  fuirmen  to  Memel,  at  the  rate  of  nine  reichs  dollers  a  waggon  February 
with  two  horses. 

I  did  writt  to  Mr.  Boetenaut,  informing  him  how  that  because  I  had  a  February 
specification  of  the  things  in  his  trunk  with  me,  they  let  it  passe,  paying 
two  and  a  half  per  cent,  for  2}ortorio,'\  and  the  other  two,  belonging  to  Messrs. 
Hartman,  and  Van  Sowme,  were  taken  into  the  portorio  to  be  kept  there 
untill  a  specification  should  be  brought,  and  then  to  be  opened,  sighted,  and 
valued,  which  they  did  not  to  Mr.  Boetenant  his.  Payed  for  p)ortorio 
thirteen  and  a  quarter  reichs  dollers ;  payed  for  dyet  halfe  a  doller  a  day, 
and  for  servants  ten  stuivers. 

After  dinner,  I  went  from  Riga,  being  convoyed,  with  jMr.  Daniell  and 
Mr.  Frazer,  to  the  other  syde  of  the  river  Dwina,  and  lodged  all  night  in 

*  [Golizyn.]  t  [Toll  or  custom  ;  and,  also,  toll-liouse,  or 

custom  house.] 


114  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1686 

Shrudeus  krue,  three  miles  from  Riga,  and  payed  a  third  of  a  doller,  and 
fom-  poltoraks  to  the  maides. 

Wee  came  to  Mittaw,  three  miles.  Here  is  the  residence  of  the  Duke 
of  Curland,  in  a  castell  fortifyed  with  an  earthen  wall  and  a  moate,  haveing 
a  decayed  home  worke  upwards  on  the  river.  Writt  from  hence  to  Pater 
Makovius,  by  Pater  Sturms  convoyance.  The  towne  is  pretty  bigge,  with 
a  decayed  earthen  wall  about  it.  Here  wee  payed  for  our  dinner,  thirty 
two  pence  or  poltorakes.  Wee  passed  over  three  litle  rivers,  and  lodged 
in  Duplins  krue,  three  miles,  and  payed  for  bier  seven  poltorakes,  and  four 
for  hay,  which  we  lay  on. 

Wee  crossed  a  litle  river,  and  came  by  Annes  church,  and  dined  in 
Blydens  krue,  about  three  miles,  paying  for  bier  eight  pence ;  and  went 
three  miles  further,  and  lodged  in  Fronbergs  krue,  where  payed  in  all  nine 
pence. 

We  came  and  crossed  the  river  Wendon,  and  dined  in  a  house,  being 
four  miles.  Here  is  a  stone  house,  belonging  to  the  Duke  of  Curland, 
environed  with  a  tetragon.  Payed  here  for  beer  and  egges  twelve  pence. 
Wee  went  two  miles  further,  and  lodged  in  a  krue,  where  payed  for  beer 
seven  pence,  and  for  hay,  to  lay  on,  three  pence. 

A  great  snow  falling  out,  wee  came  to  a  krue,  by  a  gentlemans  house, 
where  I  bought  a  litle  sledge,  giving  a  doller  for  it,  two  miles.  Payed  here 
for  beer  eleven  pence.  Wee  travailed  with  greater  speed,  and,  crossing  a 
litle  river  by  Christburg,  wee  came  to  Barta  river,  Avhich  crossing  on  a 
floate,  wee  lodged  in  a  good  house,  being  fyve  miles.  Here  wee  payed  for 
bed  and  bier  eighteen  pence,  and  to  the  maid  a  penny. 

Wee  came  to  Rutzen  krue,  three  miles.  All  the  snow  being  gone,  I 
was  forced  to  leave  my  sledge,  neither  could  I  gett  any  thing  for  it ;  and  all 
by  a  piece  of  the  juglery  of  a  merchant  which  came  along  with  me  from 
Riga,  vv^ho,  as  in  other  things,  made  his  advantage  of  me.  Here  payed  for 
bier  and  egges  eighteen  pence.  Wee  came  nearer  the  sea  coast,  and, 
crossing  the  river  Heyligen  Agh  by  a  float,  wee  lodged  hard  by  in  a  good 
house,  being  but  two  miles  and  a  litle  more  from  the  place  where  wee  had 
dined.  Here  wee  payed  for  fyve  persons,  and  my  two  boyes,  for  supper, 
bier,  and  bed,  two  florens,  and  to  the  maid  four  pence.  Here  wee  were  on 
Polnish  ground,  this  being  the  Starosty  of  Polanga. 

Wee  travelled  to  Polanga,  a  little  towne  inhabited  most  by  Jewes,  two 


1686]  DIAEY  OF  PATEICK  GOKDON.  115 

miles.  Here  toll  is  gathered  by  these  Jewes,  who  pay  a  yearly  summe  for 
it.  Here  I  caused  tell  and  said  I  was  a  Polnish  colonell,  yet  was  forced,  ac- 
cording to  the  custome,  to  give  a  discretion,  videlicet^  a  dollcr  and  twelve 
pence  to  the  two  toluers,  twelve  pence  to  each  of  their  assistants ;  and  it 
cost,  for  brandy  and  white  bread,  eighteen  pence.  Wee  went  on  to  Memell, 
three  miles,  two  and  a  half  whereof  are  on  the  Elector  of  Brandeburgs  ter- 
ritories. Here,  all  along,  the  sea,  especially  in  a  storme,  throwcth  out  amber, 
which,  on  the  Polnish  coast,  every  body  hath  frccdome  to  gather  that  live 
there ;  but,  on  the  Brandeburgish  coast,  none  but  these  ordained  to  gather 
it.  At  the  mouth  of  the  river  Heiligen  Aagh,  the  English  have  obtained  a 
priviledg  of  trading  free  for  ten  yeares,  they  promiseing  to  make  a  safe  har- 
bour there,  whereof  litle  hopes  as  yet ;  there  lying  great  banks  of  sand  befor 
that  river,  and  it  being  an  open,  sandy  coast,  can  hardly  be  gotten  kept 
clear.  In  Memell,  being  required  to  tell  what  I  was,  I  told  the  guards  that 
I  should  satisfy  them  in  my  quarters ;  whither  being  come,  I  did  writt  a 
note  and  sealed  it,  addressing  it  to  the  Coramendant,  Liewtennant  Collouell 
Krygher,  giveing  notice  what  I  was,  and  desireing  not  to  be  kuownc.  The 
Commendant  sent  me  immediately  notice  by  an  officer  that  he  would  give 
me  a  visitt,  and  came  accordingly  about  an  houre  thereafter,  welcoming  me 
with  great  respect,  and  invited  me  to  take  a  part  of  a  sojors  dinner  the  next 
day.  At  his  going  away,  there  was  a  pikeman  from  the  maine  guard  sent 
to  stand  sentry  at  my  doore. 

The  Commendant,  haveing  sent  a  officer  in  the  morning  to  invite  me  to  February  2 
dinner  at  eleven  aclock,  sent  his  coach  for  me,  and  a  captaine  liewtennant 
called  Chappell,  an  Englishman,  to  conduct,  there  being  also  halfe  a  dozen 
of  well  cloathed  fellowes,  besides  my  owne,  about  the  coach.  I  was  well  en- 
tertained, and  reconducted  in  his  coach  to  my  lodging,  but  without  other 
attendants  as  the  captaine  liewtennant.  I  gave  to  the  coachman  halfe  a 
doller,  and  a  doller  to  the  watch  on  the  coach,  and  caused  feed  those  who 
stood  sentry  at  my  doore,  and  gave  them  halfe  a  doller  drink  money  when 
T  went  away.  I  payed  off  the  Bigaes  fuirmen,  they  haveing  received  in  all 
twenty  seven  hard  dollers  for  six  horses  and  three  waggons,  besides  beer  on 
the  way.  I  hired  a  waggon,  with  fyve  horses,  for  ten  dollers ;  Yury  Powl- 
son  and  the  apothecary  being  to  bear  a  share,  I  haveing  but  one  servant 
thereon  and  my  baggage.  I  hired  two  rldeing  horses  for  my  self  and  a 
servant,  paying  three  dollers  for  each,  and  feeding  them  and  the  guide  with 


116  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1686 

a  third,  on  the  way  to  Konigsberg,  being  wearying  of  tossing  upon  a 
waggon.  I  payed  here,  for  dyet,  wine,  and  feeding  the  sojors,  twelve 
florens,  includeing  Yury  Powlson.  I  gave  to  the  maid  fyfteen  pence,  and 
bought  ane  amber  crosse,  a  charke,  and  three  bracelets,  for  four  and  a  half 
dollers. 

This  Memell  is  a  very  strong  place,  especially  the  castle,  which  is  to  be 
fortifyed  yet  better,  according  to  a  draught  which  the  Commendant  did 
show  me,  most  of  the  materialls  being  already  provided.  The  souldiers 
have  duly  allowance  of  six  florens  a  moneth,  for  two  whereof  they  are  pro- 
vided of  bread ;  two  ar  given  them  to  buy  beer,  kitchin  meat,  and  extra- 
ordinaries  ;  and  two  is  preserved  by  their  officers  for  furnishing  them  with 
sliooes,  stockings,  shirts,  and  other  necessaries.  A  captaine  hath  thirty  two 
dollers  a  month ;  a  liewtennant,  eighteen ;  and  an  ensignie,  twelve. 

Haveing  hired  a  coach,  at  the  rate  of  a  reichs  doller  a  day,  I  rode  in  it 
to  Scotland  Syde,  and,  in  the  Jesuits  Church,  heard  devotion.  In  the  after- 
noone,  the  Rector  of  the  Jesuits  Colledge  gave  me  a  visitt,  to  whom  I  de- 
clared my  resolution  of  takeing  my  son  along  with  me ;  for,  perceiveing 
that  they  had  here  infected  him  with  Calvinisme,  I  was  afrayed  he  should  be 
altogether  subverted.  I  repayed  the  visitt  to  Mr.  Browne  and  Mr.  Forbes, 
and  consulted  with  the  Doctor  concerning  the  boy  Daniell. 

Being  invited,  I  dined  by  Mr.  James  Browne,  where,  with  many  of  our 
countreymen,  I  was  very  kindly  entertained.  I  did  writt  to  my  wyfe,  son 
in  law,  and  Collonell  Leviston,  in  Kyow  ;  to  the  Boyar,  Kniaz  Vasily 
Vasilivits  ;*  Mr.  Vinius  ;  to  Lievetennant  Collonell  Kruger,  in  Memell ;  and 
Mr.  Georg  Gray,  in  Konigsberg ;  the  former  in  a  coverto  to  Mr.  Georg  Fraser, 
in  Riga.     I  hired  a  shease,  with  three  horses,  to  Stetin,  for  eighty  florens. 

Haveing  been  at  devotion  by  the  Jesuits  in  Scotland  Syde,  and  taken 
leave  of  them,  I  dined  by  Mr.  Forbes,  and  was  very  well  entertained 

I  made  preparations  to  be  gone,  haveing  gott  medicines  for  Daniell,  the 
ifriends  sending  me  wyne  and  provisions  on  the  way  in  abundance.  I  went 
and  tooke  my  leave  of  Mr.  Browne,  Mr.  Forbes,  and  others.  I  changed 
here  forty  ducats  for  currant  money.  Money  disbursed  in  Dantzick  :  For 
two  paire  of  shooes,  5  florens  ;  for  a  clock  to  my  son,  9  dollers  2  florens ; 
for  dyet  and  wine,  10  dollers  2  florens   10  pence ;  drink  money  to  the 

*  [Golizyn  ] 


1686]  DIAEY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  117 

maides,  1  doller  1  floren  14  pence ;  coach  hire,  4  dollers ;  drink  money  to 
the  coachman,  2  florens ;  to  the  inspector,  3  dollers  16  pence  ;  linnen 
washing',  1  floren  13  pence  ;  to  Mr.  Brownes  maid,  12  pence  ;  to  the  doctor, 
1  doller  ;  medicines,  4  dollers  ;  apothecary,  1  floren  4  pence  ;  postage  of 
letters,  14  pence. 

My  father*  came  to  Dantzick.  Wee  began  our  journy.  We  ware  con-  March  9. 
woyed  by  the  cheif  Scotsmen  in  Dantzick  to  Harmans,  and  was  interteaned 
their  by  them,  being  the  pleasant  place,  from  Dantzick  a  half  myle,  and 
lodged  in  Sagorski,  two  myll  and  a  half  from  Putsky  ;  and  haveing  past 
through  Oliwa,  wee  left  the  Carthusiane  monastery  the  left  hand.  Payed 
for  fyve  and  a  half  stoup  of  bear,  sixteen  and  a  half  grosse ;  for  beddeng, 
six  grosse ;  for  brandie,  wyn,  and  wages,  three  gross  and  a  half. 

Through  a  litle  towne  called  Neu  Stat,  a  myll.  This  is  a  little  open  March  lo. 
towne,  with  many  churches  and  holy  places ;  and,  two  mylles  further,  baited 
in  a  crue  ;  then  two  mylles  further  to  the  towne  of  Lawenburg,  which  is  the 
judiciall  city  of  this  country.  It  hath  a  brick  wall,  furnished  with  many 
quadrat  and  round  toures,  and  a  river  running  on  the  wast  syde  of  it,  which 
could  be  brought  round  the  towne,  hot  the  hill  on  the  east  near  it,  hinders 
it  from  being  any  considerable  fortrese.  It,  with  the  whole  destrict,  be- 
longeth  in  former  tymes  to  the  croune  of  Polland  ;  hot,  by  the  treatie  of 
Ohva,t  it  came  to  the  Elector  of  Brandiburg,  whose  territors  begin  two  myll 
and  a  half  eastward  of  this  towne.  Wee  rod  two  mylles  further,  and  lodged 
in  a  crue  belonging  to  the  Generall 


All  this  and  yesterdayes  journy  being  through  a  low  walley,  barran  March  ii. 
sande,  and  stony  ground,  with  hills  on  both  sydes,  cloathed  with  firre, 
oaken,  and  other  trees,  yet,  on  the  left  hand,  better  furnished.  Wee  crossed 
only  two  or  three  hills  which  interrupted  the  walley  passage.  Given  out  at 
midday,  nine  grosse  for  three  stoup  of  bear,  and  three  grosse  by  the  way 
for  bear.  Lodged  by  the  river  Lupon,  in  the  new  red  crue,  belonging  to 
Cornall  Grunku,  being  four  my  lis  from  Stolpa.  Payed  here,  for  bear,  cages 
and  bedding,  twenty  two  gross  and  a  half. 

By  day  light,  tooke  journy  to  the  river  Russa,  where  a  gentlemans  Marcii  12. 
house,  willage,  and  myll,  one  myll  and  a  half ;  and  dyued  in  Stolpa,  by  a 

*   [This,  and    a  few   other   pages  of  the 
Diary,  were  obviously  written  by  Gordon's  son,  t  [23  April,  i  GGO  ] 

at  his  father's  dictation.] 


118  DIARY  OF  PATliICK  GORDON.  [1686 

river  of  the  same  name,  a  small  towne,  which  is  accounted  from  Dantzick 
eighteen  mylles,  and  from  Statin  twenty  four.  Payed  here,  for  bear  and 
boyling-  of  lish,  seventeen  grosse ;  and  then,  for  fish,  three  grosse.  Then, 
through  a  bair  countrey,  to  a  litle  towne  called  81age,  four  mylles.  This  is 
the  Dukedome  of  Butow.  Here,  round  this  towne,  runneth  a  part  of  the 
river  called  Wippet,  and  many  pleasant  woods  and  grotes.  This  towne  has 
more  larg  priwiledges  then  any  towne  has.  Payed  here,  in  our  lodging,  two 
gilders  and  six  grosse  ;  and  to  the  maides,  three  grosse.  This  towne  hath 
a  ruinus  brick  wall ;  the  touers  or  flanks  thereof  are  altogither  decayed. 

Wee  trawiled  through  a  more  fertill  and  better  inhabited  countrey,  and 
divers  villages,  wherem  churches,  to  a  little  towne  called  Zanow,  two 
mylles,  haveing  crossed  a  marishe  passe,  which  is  called  Wendan,  with  a 
draw  bridge  on  the  streame  called  Grabow.  Wee  were  informed  that, 
towards  the  sea  syde,  from  whence  the  two  or  three  last  mentioned  townes 
are  bot  about  two  mylles  distante,  the  countrey  is  more  fertill ;  and  that,  all 
along  from  Putsky,  there  lives  boures  called  heehell  boures,  who  are  rich, 
and  lives  so  as  in  the  Werder,  with  their  feilds  inclosed.  At  this  a  toll  is 
collected  by  the  Electors  officers.  It  is  an  open  place.  From  thence  wee 
rod  over  the  hill  called  Goldenborg,  from  whence  a  very  fair  and  large 
prospect  over  all  the  countrey  round  about,  and  then  came  downe  to  the 
low  grounde  to  the  towne  Koshlln,  a  pretty  well  build  towne,  haveing  on 
the  van  syde  a  river,  and  on  the  other  syde  a  marish,  environed  with  a 
brick  wall,  in  some  places  decayed ;  and,  without  that,  a  decayed  earthen 
wall,  which  might  be  made  with  ease  strong,  and  that  rather  afassey  hrayf^ 
than  any  thing  els.  This  countrey  is  called  Cassubia  ;  and  all  these  townes, 
except  Slagel,  are  called  ampt  townes,  and  are  Electorall  judiciary  townes, 
haveing  castells,  or  rather  Electorall  houses,  where  are  officers  called  mn^t- 
men^  who  have  inspection  and  goverment  over  the  townes  and  lands,  as  well 
over  the  rewenue  and  contribution  as  matters  of  justice.  Payed  at  dinner, 
for  egges,  bear,  and  milk,  thirteen  grosse. 

We  came  to  a  little  towne,  Corlin,  a  large  mylle,  lettly  burned  off",  where 
a  castle  or  Electorall  house ;  and  crossing  the  river  Persant,  at  the  mouth 
whereof  Colberg,  under  the  castel  and  towne,  all  along  the  river  Krum- 
water  on  our  left  hand,  wee  traviled  two  mylles.     Here  about,  in  the  vil- 

*  \Fausse  hraye,  an  outwall,  or  secondary      enceinte  exterior  and  parallel  to  the  main 

rampart,  and  considerably  below  its  level.] 


1686]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  119 

lages  on  the  road,  and  on  both  sjdes,  are  many  gentlemens  houses,  plea- 
sently  situated,  the  countrey  being  barren.  Wee  dined  In  a  crue,  belonging 
to  the  Landrat  Colberk,  a  sea  port  on  the  right  hand,  and  Treptow,  a 
kestor^  and  head  of  a  district,  two  mylles  on  the  same  hand,  and  payed  here 
twelve  grosse.  We  came  from  hence  to  Piatt,  a  small  towne,  with  two 
Ducall  houses  in  it,  haveing,  on  the  right  hand,  GrifFenberg,  and  it  invironed 
with  a  decayed  brick  wall,  a  river  running  by  It  with  milles  on  it*  and 
lodged,  a  great  mylle  further.  In  the  village  Great  Sabow,  haveing  the 
towne  Quarkenberg,  on  our  right  hand,  where  payed  one  floren  three 
grosse,  and  to  the  maid  a  penny.  Here  I  turned  of  from  the  Stetins  road, 
agreeing  with  my  fuu'man  to  give  him  ten  relchs  dollers  more  to  carry  me 
to  Berlin. 

To  Neugarten,  a  small  towne,  with  a  decayed  brick  wall,  and  a  castle  March  1. 
on  the  north,  environed  with  a  moat,  and  earthen  wall  with  flanks,  being 
altogither  decayed.     To  Marsaw,  two  myles,  a  little  towne,  with  a  decayed 
brick  wall,  and,  m  most  places,  a  double   earthen  wall,  belonging  to  a 
Countess ;  and  from  thence  to  Starragard,  two  mylles,  the  choicest  and  best 
towne  In  Pomeren,  which  is  distant  from  Statin  fyfteen  mylles,  from  Berlin 
seventeen  mylles,  and  from  Posna  fyfteen  mylles.     This,  with  Stolp,  Slauch, 
and  Koslln,   are  governed  by  a  townes  counsel,  and  not  by  amptmen,  as 
others.     On  the  north  syde,  it  Is  exceding  strong,  haveing  a  brick  wall 
with  towers,  and  without  that  yet  earthen,  the  river  lena  making  as  it  were 
a  double  ditch,  and  running  through  the  towne  also,  whereon  milles.     On 
the  other  syde  is  a  dry  moate.     This  river  falleth  in  the  Dams  Sea,  and 
that  In  the  Oder.     Wee  payed,  for  dinner  and  bear,  one  floren  two  grosse. 
Traviled  further,  where  very  many,  not  great,  but  churche  villages,  and 
lodged  In  a  crue,  two  mylles.     Payed  here,  for  bear,  five  stuivers,  and  one 
to  the  malde ;  for  fish  and  milk,  five  grosse. 

Wee  went  over  a  marishy  passe,  which  the  river  Plone  maketh,  where  March  15. 
the  mines  of  two  forts ;  and,  crossing  the  bridges  made  over  the  brookes 
wee  went  to  the  right  hand,  to  Great  Rishau,  a  village,  and  so  kept  to  the 
right  hand  of  Perlts,  a  little  towne,  lying  in  a  fertile  soyle ;  the  ground 
here  about  being  very  fruitfull.  This  Perlts  Is  distant  from  Stargard  three 
mylles,  and  from  Bon  or  Baneu,  a  small  towne,  two  mylles.  Wee  came 
through  many  villages  to  Banen,  which  hath  ane  altogither  decayed  brick 
wall,  and  the  signe  of  a  double  earthen  wall,  on  the  wast  syde  a  lake  and 


120  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1686 

marish.  Wee  went  a  great  mylle  further  to  the  villaire  Marien  Thale, 
where  dyned,  and  payed  eight  grosse ;  for  fish  at  Banen,  four  grosse.- 
Passing  over  the  borders  of  Pomeren,  a  mylle  and  ane  half,  we  came  into 
the  towne  of  Klein  Koniijsberg,  in  the  Mark  of  Brandeborgh,  which  is 
distant  from  Berlin  ten  mylles.  This  is  the  chieffe  towne  of  the  New 
Mark,  which  beginneth  a  half  mylle  short  of  this.  This  is  a  well  situated 
place,  environed  with  a  brick  wall,  ruined  in  many  places.  I  payed  here  a 
dear  discretion*  of  a  reichs  doller. 

Wee  traviled  three  mylles,  and  dyned  by  the  river  Oder  in  Kustrinken, 
and  payed  for  fish,  bear,  seventeen  stuivers,  and  service,  eighteen  stuivers  ; 
and  then  along  the  river,  through  sandy  feilds  and  a  wood,  to  the  ferry, 
which  wee  crossed,  being  a  fourth  of  a  mylle,  and  lodged  in  Fregcnwaldt, 
a  small  towne,  with  stone  gates,  but  no  walles,  where  a  healing  well,  gold 
and  silver  mynes,  lattly  found  here.  Wee  lodged,  and  payed  for  bear, 
eages,  and  butter,  eighteen  stuivers.  It  is  six  mylles  from  Berlin,  and  from 
Kustrin  as  much. 

Wee  dyned  in  Waurichen,  three  great  miles,  and  payed  nine  stuvers. 
To  Berlin,  three  miles,  where  payed  for  two  meal  for  me  and  people,  a 
doller,  and  twelve  good  grosse ;  and  to  the  maide,  a  floren  ;  to  the  barber, 
two  good  grosse ;  to  the  Dantzick  fuirman,  forty  eight  florens,  and  two 
florens  drink  money  ;  to  bring  me  out  of  the  towne,  two  florens.  Here 
meeting  with  a  Hamburger  merchant,  comeing  from  the  Frankfurts  Misse, 
or  market,  he  perswaded  me  that  wee  should  travell  together,  promising  to 
bring  me  a  day  sooner  to  Hamburg,  as  by  the  land  coach,  and  better  cheap  ; 
he  haveing  two  servants  with  him,  so  that  wee  were  seven  persons  on  a 
waggon.  I  went  out  of  Berlin  in  the  shese  which  brought  me  from  Dant- 
zick, and  being  a  little  without  the  towne,  dimmed  up  into  a  great  open 
waggon,  which  was  something  uneasy  for  us. 

Over  the  river  Sprea,  two  mylles,  where  bridges  and  tolle,  and  rested  a 
mylle  further  in  a  krou,  where  wee  payed  ten  good  grosse. 

To  Linum,  three  mylles,  where  the  Swedes  lost  a  battel  to  the  Brandi- 
burgers,  anno  1680.  To  Haklenberg,  and  the  little  towne  Ferbelin,  where 
toll  is  taken,  wee  crossed  a  bridge,  and  a  long  passe.  A  mylle  on  the 
right  hand,  wee  came  by  Rutzcn,  a  gcntlcmans  village,  where  a  vynyard ; 
and  dyned  in  Manker,  a  village,  which  is  a  mylle  from  Ferbelin.     Here 

*  [A  gratuity  to  the  collector  of  the  frontier  toll  or  custom.    See  above,  p.  115.] 


1686]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  121 

wee  hyred  fresh  horses,  haveins:  payed  for  those  from  Berlin  eight  dollers. 
Payed  here  for  dinner,  nine  good  grosse.  From  a  Uttle  hill,  hard  by,  can 
be  seen  thirty  six  churches.  Wee  traviled  througli  the  village  Wildberg, 
on  a  small  brook,  which  hath  been  fortifyed  ;  and  through  Canser,  another 
village,  where  a  fort  hath  been  without  bulwarks,  to  Wusterhausen,  in  all 
two  mylles.  This  is  a  decayed  towne,  and  situated  in  an  illand,  haveing 
the  remnants  of  a  brick  wall.  To  Kirits,  one  mylle.  Here  wee  payed  for 
bear,  and  butter,  and  bread,  six  good  grosse.  Here  wee  tooke  fresh  horses, 
haveing  payed  for  the  other,  two  dollers  and  a  half. 

Wee  rod  all  the  night,  and  came  to  Perlberg,  a  good  considerable  towne,  March  20. 
four  mylles ;  where,  getting  fresh  horses,  wee  rod  three  mylles,  and  crossed 
the  river  Mean,  which  is  the  borders  of  the  Elector  of  Brandiburg  his  do- 
minions ;  and,  half  a  mylle  further,  dyned  in  a  village  called  Korlous,  where 
payed  fourteen  grosse.  And,  on  the  left  hand,  wee  crossed  the  river  Elbe  by 
bridges.  Wee  came  to  a  gentlemans  house  and  village,  by  the  river  Elbe 
called  Benug,  and  to  Tripko,  a  village,  being  three  mylles;  where  getting 
fresh  horses,  we  came  to  Neuhausen  by  the  river  Elbe,  a  village,  two  mylles  ; 
where,  taking  fresh  horses  again,  wee  passed  in  the  night  tyme  througli  a 
litle  towne  called  Bitsiburg,  belonging  to  the  Duks  of  Saxen  Lauenburg, 
being  two  mylles  ;  and,  by  day  light,  came  to  Lauenberg,  a  mylle.  This  March  21. 
towne  giveth  title  to  a  brench  of  the  Saxoniau  family,  who  have  a  palace 
here.  Then,  a  mylle  further,  wee  changed  horses  in  a  village.  Wee 
went  three  mylles  further  to  a  towne  called  BaredorfFe,  a  little  towne 
belonging  to  the  cityes  of  Hamburgh  and  Lubeck,  but  now  the  Duk 
of  Luneburgs  people  had  by  force  taken  possession  of  it,  and  lived  upon  free 
quarter.  Here  I  was  stopped  untill  t  had  shouen  my  passe.  Then  passing 
thorou,  we  came  to  Hamburg,  two  mylles.  In  this  passage  we  see  many 
pleasent  houzes  and  gardens  belonging  to  the  towne  of  Hamburg,  as  also 
the  small  fort,  where  the  Duck  of  Luneburgs  people  and  the  Hamburges 
had  lattly  a  bloody  rencounter.  This  Hamburgh  is  most  pleasantly  situated 
on  the  river  Elbe,  most  convenient  for  traffick,  as  being  in  the  very  center 
of  the  north  parts  of  Europe,  and  wanteth  no  convenience  but  good  neigh- 
bours. 

This  day,  a  man  and  a  woman,  a  burger  of  the  towne,  being  the  womans  March  22. 
master,  for  murthering,  were  carted  from  the  prisone  to  the  house  where  the 
murder  was  comitted ;  and  there  before  this  house,  with  hotte  pinsers,  the 


122  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1686 

flesh  was  torren  out  of  their  armes,  and  from  thence  ware  carted  to  the  place 
of  justice  without  the  towne,  and  there  broken  and  layed  on  wheeles.  This 
evening,  I  was  plentifully  feasted  by  Mr.  Nathanael  Cambridge,  where  was 
the  EngUsh  resident,  and  the  principalle  merchants  of  the  English  company. 
Haveing  bespok  a  coach,  at  the  rate  of  a  doller  a  day,  I  took  coach  and 
rod  to  Altenaw,  and  from  thence  to  the  river  syde,  and  went  aboard  of  an 
Enghsh  ship  which  was  bound  for  London.  I  gave  to  bring  me  aboard,  a 
mark  Lips ;  and  to  the  seamen  drink  money,  a  half  a  doller,  I  received 
letters  from  my  son  m  law  and  Mr.  Vinius,  the  first  dated  from  Kyow,  and 
the  other,  the  seventh  February,  from  Mosko.  The  English  resident  came 
after  noone  and  gave  me  a  visitt. 

Being  invited,  I  supped  with  the  English  resident,  where  ware  the  prin- 
cipalle merchants  of  the  EngUsh  company,  and  ware  plentifully  entertained. 
Mr,  Cambridge  agreed  with  the  skipper,  for  fraught,  meat,  drink,  and  use 
of  his  cabbcu,  for  me  and  three  persons,  to  London,  for  ten  pund  sterling. 

Being  Annunciation  Day,  I  went  by  coach  to  Altenaw,  and  heard  de- 
votion, 

I  did  writt  to  Mosko  by  post,  to  the  Boyar,  Kniaz  Vasily  Vasiliovltz,  to 
Mr,  Vinius,  to  Mr.  Hartman,  CoUonell  von  Mengden,  and  to  my  wyfe,  all 
under  the  coverto  of  Mr,  von  Sowme,  addressed  to  Mr,  Vinius.  Wrott  also 
to  Madame  Crawfuird,  in  a  coverto  to  Mr.  Gray,  addressed  to  Mr.  Adie,*  to 
Dantzick, 

I  supped  by  Mr.  Robert  Jolly,  and  was  very  kyndly  entertained. 
Being  invited,  I  was  at  a  christning  feast  by  Mr,  Foster,  where  were 
the  English  resident  and  the  principalle  English  men  and  women.     Here 
was  plenty  and  variety. 

Being  impatient  to  stay  for  a  faire  wind,  I  resolved  to  travel  by  land, 
and  tooke  boat  in  a  wery  stormy  day  ;  and  not  being  able  to  go  downe  the 
river  to  Blankness,  wee  went  to  Harborg,  being  reckoned  a  large  mylle, 
and  haveing  Mr.  Jolly  in  company.  I  payed  to  the  ferrymen  four  mark 
Lipses.  Wee  hired  a  waggon  to  Buckstehude,  being  three  my  lies,  paying 
for  each  mylle  a  halfe  a  doller,  according  to  the  ordainance  in  those  places, 
for  a  vaggon  withe  two,  three,  or  four,  or  five  persons.  This  Harburgh 
is  an  open  towne,  yet  hath  a  decayed  wall  from  the  land  syde,  a  castle  being 

*  [Probably  the  Alexander  Aidy,  who  had      in  1670.    See  the  Miscellany  of  the  Spalding 
a  birth  brieve  from  the  baillies  of  Aberdeen,       Club,  vol.  v.  p.  348.] 


1686]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  123 

by  the  river,  well  fortifyed  with  a  wall,  bastions,  and  moats,  and  belonged  to 
the  Duke  of  Luneborg.  Wee  traviled  through  a  very  barren  oountrey  to 
Buckstehude,  where,  at  an  old  monastery  without  the  towne,  wee  hyred 
horses  to  bring  us  forward,  and  ware  cheated  by  the  fuirman  ;  for  he,  pre- 
tending bad  way,  said,  he  could  not  bring  us  speadely  forward,  nor  carry  us 
thorow,  with  one  waggon,  hot  would  neads  have  another,  desiring  for  that 
only  a  discratiou.  So  wee  agreed  with  him  for  three  dollers  and  a  half  to 
Closter  Sewen,  being  four  mylles,  whither  wee  came  about  eleven  aclock  at 
night ;  haveing  payed  in  the  old  closter,  for  bear  and  cages,  ten  Lipscs 
shilling.  In  Sewen,  wee  had  nothing  ;  yet,  for  sitting  be  the  fyre,  I  payed 
for  each  person  a  Lips  shilling,  and  to  the  waggen  master  here,  for  each 
person,  two  grosse.  Here  we  ware  forced  to  take  two  waggens,  and  there- 
after at  Ottersberg,  they  drawing  the  practise  of  the  Buckstehudes  fuirman 
unto  a  consequens,  and  so  payed  double  fraught  to  Bremen,  to  wit,  for  each 
mylle  a  doller. 

A  litle  befor  seven  a  clock,  wee  came  to  Ottersborg,  which  is  three  March  30. 
mylles,  and  payed  there,  for  wyne,  bear,  and  cages,  a  mark ;  and  getting 
fresh  horses,  wee  passed  by  the  castle,  which  is  pretty  well  fortifyed ;  and 
crossing  a  river  by  bridge,  and  a  long  marish  passe,  wee  came  to  Bremen, 
])eing  three  mylles,  and  payed  for  each  of  these  stages  three  dollers. 

Bremen  is  a  towne  very  pleasantly  situated  on  the  river  Weser,  and 
well  fortifyed,  yet  not  thriving  so  well  under  the  Swedish  yoke  as  befor. 
Here  I  was  kindly  entertained  in  the  wyne  seller*  by  Mr.  Spcnse,  and  then 
took  waggon,  and  came  in  the  evening  to  Delmenhorst,  being  a  long  mille; 
for  which  I  payed  a  doller  and  a  half,  according  to  the  ordainance,  which  is 
to  be  seen  and  read  every  where  in  the  common  innes.  This  is  a  little  open 
towne,  with  a  large  pallace  or  castle  by  it,  and  belonged  formerly  to  the 
Dukes  of  Oldenburg,  but  now,  by  hereditary  right,  is  possessed  by  the  King 
of  Damn  ark.  About  ten  a  clock,  getting  fresh  horses,  wee  traveled  all  the 
night,  and,  about  six  a  clock,  wee  came  to  Oldenburg,  a  towne  pretty  well 
fortifyed,  on  the  river  Hund ;  the  Dukes  pallace  being  also  fortifyed,  with  a 
moat  and  draw  bridges.  Here  I  payed  for  this  stage,  being  four  mylles, 
for  four  persons,  a  hundred  and  sixty  grutt,  or  two  doller  and  sixteen  grutte ; 
and  to  the  fuirman,  drink  money,  eight  grutte.  I  payed  here,  for  brackfast, 
thirty  three  grutte,  which  is  twenty  two  Lips  shilling.  AVee  traveled 
*  [The  wine  cellars,  under  the  ancient  town  hall,  renowned  for  their  old  hock.] 


124  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GOEDON,  [1686 

through  a  pretty  pleasant  countrey,  and,  baiting  half  way  to  Apen,  where 
payed  for  bear  six  Lipses  shilling,  wee  came  to  Apen,  being  four  mylles,  and 
payed  the  same  fraught  as  at  the  other  stage,  and  for  bear  here,  four  Lipses 
shilling.  Wee  passed  by  a  castle,  and,  little  further,  a  small  fort,  being  the 
borders  of  the  Dutchy  of  Oldeborg ;  and  then  came  unto  East  Frease  Land, 
by  a  little  fort,  to  an  open  towne,  Detteren,  being  a  mylle,  for  which  I 
payed  fraught,  a  doller,  and  for  bear  here,  four  Lipses  shillings.  And  then 
passing  by  another  castle,  environed  with  a  moat,  and  earthen  wall  without 
bullwarks,  haveing  on  the  east  syde  a  hornwork  with  a  moat ;  then  passing 
along  by  the  river  Ems,  through  very  bad  watery  way,  wee  came  to  the 
open  towne  Lier,  being  a  mille,  late  in  the  night,  and  payed  fraught,  a 
doller  and  ten  stuivers,  where  I  did  meet  Mr.  Leslie  and  Mr.  Wood.  There 
I  stayed  all  night,  and  payed,  for  two  kans  of  bear  and  lodging,  eighteen 
stuivers,  and  two  stuivers  to  the  maid  ;  four  stuivers  to  the  postmaster. 

Wee  mounted  our  waggon,  and  passing  along  the  Eems  by  the  fort 
Lieroort,  where  crossing  the  ferry  over  the  Eems,  which  is  by  the  fort,  and 
a  quarter  of  mile  from  Lier,  where  I  gave  drink  money  only,  six  stuivers, 
and  came  to  Panda,  a  mile  and  a  halfe,  and  then  to  New  Skonse,  the  first 
garrison  of  the  Hollanders  on  that  syde,  where,  by  a  late  inundation,  many 
houses  and  fields  are  drowned.  I  payed  here,  for  fraught,  fyve  florens ; 
drink  money  to  the  fuirman,  three  stuivers.  From  hence  to  Winschotten,  a 
Hollands  towne,  one  and  a  half  mile.  Payed  fuir,  a  doller ;  spent  there  for  bear, 
six  stuivers.  Here  wee  took  boat,  and  went  to  Groeningen,  being  six 
houres,  as  they  call  it  here,  and  payed  fraught,  for  each  person,  eleven 
stuivers  ;  for  bread,  two  stuivers  ;  to  bring  our  baggage,  on  a  sledge, 
through  the  towne  to  the  other  boat,  twelve  stuivers.  Albeit  it  was  eve- 
ning, yet  wee  went  into  the  boat  and  came  to  Strowbush,  three  and  a  half 
houres,  paying  fi'aught,  nine  stuivers  a  man,  and  for  carrying  my  baggage 
to  the  other  boat,  four  stuivers.  From  thence  to  Dockum,  four  houres,  and 
payed  fraught,  nine  stuivers  a  peece,  and  for  carrying  my  baggage  to  the 
other  boat,  a  stuiver  a  man.  Here,  and  in  the  night,  extra,  for  drink  and 
cakes,  sixteen  stuivers. 

From  hence  to  Leewarden,  four  miles.  Payed  fraught  for  us  fuwre, 
forty  stuivers ;  for  transporting  baggage,  six  stuivers ;  for  bread  and  bier, 
six  stuivers ;  to  the  boy,  a  stuiver.  From  hence  to  Bolswaert,  four  houres. 
Pnye'1  for  bier,  two  stuiver ;  for  fraught,  forty  stuiver ;  for  baggage,  six 


1686]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  125 

stuiver.  From  thence  to  Workum,  four  houres,  in  the  common  boat. 
Payed  for  fraught,  sixteen  stuiver.  From  hence  wee  hired  a  large  vesell, 
and  payed,  all  of  us,  ten  florens,  being  the  ordinary  fraught ;  my  share  corae- 
ing  to  three  florens  fourteen  stuivers  ;  drink  money,  six  stuiver  ;  toll  for  us, 
two  stuiver  each ;  for  bringing  my  baggage  to  my  lodging,  eight  stuiver. 
Wee  came  to  Amsterdam  in  the  morning  early,  being  twelve  houres  from  April  3. 
Workum.  Payed  here,  for  trimming,  eight  stuiver ;  and  at  the  Doll,  for 
seeing  pictures  and  wyne,  twelve  stuiver ;  at  the  Swane,  for  wyne,  thirty 
stuiver ;  for  a  trunk,  seven  floren  six  stuiver  ;  for  a  lock,  nyne  stuiver  ;  for 
a  hatt,  three  floren  eighteen  stuiver ;  for  dyet  in  two  dayes,  nyne 
florens ;  drink  money,  twelve  stuiver ;  for  washing  some  hnnings,  fourteen 
stuivers. 

Being  Easter,  I  heard  devotion.     After  dinner,  went  and  saw  the  Doll,  April  4. 
the  ships,  the  Old  Church,  and  the  Rhathouse,  the  principall  streets  and 
buildings  of  the  city. 

I  went  early  to  boate,  and  came  to  Harlam,  Leyden,  and  to  the  Hague,  April  5. 
paying  the  ordinary  fraught;    and  for  supper  and  breakfast,  seven  floren 
eight  stuivers ;  for  coach  hire,  twenty  foure  stuiver ;  wages,  twelve  stuiver, 
in  the  signe  of  the  Scots  Armes. 

1  went  by  boat  to  Delft  and  Rotterdam,  and  lodged  in  the  signe  of  April  6. 
Dundee ;  fraught  to  Delft,  ten  stuiver ;  to  Rotterdam,  twenty  stuiver.  Here 
I  did  meet  with  many  good  firiends,  and  stayed  two  nights.  Bought  lace  to 
kravates  and  rufles  for  fyfty  foure  florens  ;  payed  in  my  lodging,  eight  florens 
twelve  stuiver ;  wages,  twelve  stuiver ;  extra,  twenty  six  stuiver  ;  for  eleven 
bookes,  twenty  eight  stuiver ;  for  wine  on  the  way,  a  doller ;  for  other  pro- 
visions and  necessaryes,  foure  florens  ;  for  breakfast  that  day,  twenty  six  April  7. 
stuiver  ;  and  for  fraught,  twenty  shilhngs  sterling  ;  for  bed,  fyve  shiUings  ; 
wages,  fyve  shillings. 

Wee  sailed  dowue  the  river  Schie,  and  anchored  anent  Delft  Sluis.  April  a 

Wee  anchored  befor  the  Briell,  where,  and  at  the  Delft  Sluis,  it  cost  me  April  9. 
twenty  eight  stuiver. 

Wee    weighed   anchor,    and   went    out  with   the   morning  tyde,    with  ^P"/,  \l[ 
difficulty  getting  over  the  flattes,  and  then  with  a  pretty  gale  of  wind  made 
towards  the  EngUsh  coast,  a  sight  whereof  wee  had  the  next  day  called 
Lands  End,  which  is  reckoned  to  be  forty  eight  leagues.     Aboard  this  ship 
were  many  passengers,  most  whereof  French,  fleeing,  as  they  said,  for  their 


126  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1686 

religion*  At  night  wee  cast  anchor  in  the  rivers  mouth,  not  fan*  from 
Margat, 

Seeing  small  hopes  of  getting  up  the  river  in  hast,  I,  with  some  other 
gentlemen,  caused  our  selves  be  put  on  shoare,  and  so  did  go  on  foot,  about 
three  miles  to  Margat,  where,  and  at  putting  on  shoare,  I  payed  two  shillings 
six  pence.  Here  I  hired  two  horses  to  Canterbury,  paving  for  them,  nyne 
shillings,  and  to  the  boy,  six  pence,  it  being  fjfteen  miles ;  for  wine,  six 
pence  ;  for  post  horses  to  Sittingbourne,  being  twelve  miles,  eight  shillings. 
At  Sittingbourne,  an  old  woman  gave  me  retour  horses,  for  which  I  payed 
but  fyve  shillings,  and  to  the  hostler,  four  pence.  I  had  not  ridden  four 
miles,  when  one  of  the  horses  wearyed,  so  that  I  had  enough  ado  to  gett 
him  driven  to  Rochester,  Avhere  I  was  forced  to  lodge,  paying  for  lodging, 
bier,  and  brandy,  sixteen  pence ;  for  horse,  sixteen  pence ;  drink  money,  ten 
pence. 

I  rode  away  befor  day,  and  with  great  trouble  gott  the  wearyed  horse 
brought  to  Gravesend,  being  from  Rochester  fyve  miles,  and  from  Sitting- 
bourn,  thirteen  miles.  Payed  to  a  youth,  who  showed  us  the  way,  six 
pence,  and  for  breakfast,  fyfteen  pence.  I  bespoke  a  paire  of  oares,  and 
payed  for  myself,  son,  and  a  litle  boy,  whom  I  found  in  the  boate,  and  had 
nothing  to  pay,  six  pence  a  peece.  I  went  into  the  Mitre  taveme,  in 
Gracious  Street,t  and,  calling  for  a  bottle  of  wine,  and  some  bread,  I  sent 
to  seeke  Mr.  Meverell,  and  Mr.  Wulffe,  and  Mr.  Spence.  But  none  of  them 
was  to  be  found ;  wherefor,  paying  sixteen  pence,  I  tooke  up  my  lodging  in 
the  same  street.  All  these  I  sent  for  came  to  me  in  the  evening,  and  my 
cousin,  Alexander  Gordon,  from  whom  I  had  the  present  transactions. 
Here  I  payed  for  a  gazet,  one  penny ;  for  supper  and  lodging,  eight  shillings 
seven  pence  ;  drink  money,  fyve  pence. 

Mr.  Meverell,  and  my  cousin  Gordon,  comeing  to  me  in  the  morning, 
I  tooke  coach,  and  road  to  Yorke  Buildings,  and  tooke  my  lodging  by  John 
Hayes,  whom  I  employed  to  make  a  suite  of  cloaths  for  me,  according  to 
the  fashion.  Generall  Drummond,  and  other  friends,  came  to  visitt  me. 
The  Generall  told  my  Lord  Melfort,:!:  of  my  being  come,  who,  haveing 
showne  the  King  thereof.  His  Sacred  Majestic  ordered  me  to  be  brought  to 
him  the  next  morning,  about  eight  a  clock.      I  furnished  my  self  this  day 

*  [The  Edict  of  Nantes  had  been  revoked  ^  [One  of  the  two  principal  Secretaries  of 

six  months  before.]  State  for  Scotland.] 

t  [Gracechurch  Street.] 


1686]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  127 

with  severall  necessaryes,  and  having  received  from  Mr.  Meverell  seventy 
two  punds  sterling,  I  payed  for  a  periwigg,  seven  punds  sterling ;  for  a 
hatt,  two  pund  ten  shillings  ;  for  silk  stockens,  twelve  shillings ;  for  shooes, 
fyve  shillings  ;  for  a  pair  of  sleeves  and  handkerchiefFe,  ten  shillings  ;  to  a 
barber  for  trimming,  one  shilling;  for  overgilt  buckle,  one  shillmg ;  for 
dinner,  fyve  shillings  six  pence ;  for  swords,  fourteen  shiUings  ;  for  three 
west  belts,  six  shillmgs ;  for  one  to  my  self,  fyve  shillmgs ;  for  makeing 
some  kravats,  ruflfles,  and  small  lace  to  the  ruiBes,  ten  shillings ;  for  coach 

hire,  eighteen  pence. 

About  eight  a  clock,  Generall  Druramond  gave  me  notice  that  it  was  April  ic. 
tyme.  I  tooke  a  chaire,  and  went  downe  to  his  lodging,  and  with  him  to 
Court  to  my  Lord  MeHbrts  lodging,  who,  after  halfe  a  houres  stay,  intro- 
ducted  me  to  His  Majestic,  in  the  comeing  out  of  his  bedchamber,  who  was 
pleased  to  receive  me  very  graciously.  And  haveing  kissed  His  Majesties 
hand  with  the  usuall  ceremonies,  and  a  short  compliment,  His  Majestie 
asked  many  questions  concerning  the  Tzars,  the  countrey,  the  state  of  efFau-es, 
themiUtia  and  government,  as  also  of  my  jorney  and  many  other  particulars. 
His  Majestie  going  in  to  the  Queens  syde,  I  had  occasion  to  be  welcomed  by 
the  Scots  nobiHty  who  were  there ;  and  afterwards,  whilst  I  attended  His 
Majestie,  walking  in  the  Parke,  he  was  pleased  to  tell  the  Prince  Georg* 
of  me  to  whom  also  I  was  addiessed.  I  dined  in  a  Dutche  house  in  the 
Pell  Mell.  Expended  this  day,  drink  money  to  the  taylors  joraeymen,  two 
shillings  six  pence  ;  chaire  hire,  one  shillmg  ;  coach  hire,  three  shillings  ;  to 
servants,  eight  pence. 

I  tooke  a  chaire  in  the  morning,  and  went  with  Lievetennant  Generall  April  17. 
Drummond  to  Court,  and  waited  upon  the  King,  in  the  Park,  at  his  walke, 
as  also  in  the  evening,  haveing  this  day  payed  my  respects  to  some 
noblemen,  at  their  lodgings.  Expended  this  day,  for  chaire  hire,  eighteen 
pence  ;  for  dinner,  with  wine,  four  shillings  ;  to  my  servants,  twelve  pence  ; 
coach  hire,  eighteen  pence. 

Being  Sunday,  I  went  to  St.  Jameses,  and  heard  devotion,  and  dmed,  April  is, 
with  other  gentlemen,  at  Mrs.  Crosses,  and  payed  for  dinner  and  wine,  fyve 
shillings,  for  myself  and  son  5   to  servants  this  day,  eighteen  pence,  and  at 
night  a  shiUing. 

It  being  very  mconvenient  and  expensive  to  stay  in  the  lodging  where  Apni  ly. 

*  [Prince  George  of  Denmark,  husband  of  the  Princess  Anne.j 


128  DfARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1686 

I  was,  because  of  hirelng  chaires  or  coaches  to  and  from  the  Court,  I  tooke 
up  a  lodging  in  the  Pellmell,  at  the  signe  of  the  Crowne,  paying  for  a 
dineing  room,  chamber,  and  a  roome  for  my  servants,  eleven  shillings  a 
weeke.  Here  I  had  the  convenience  of  a  lane  and  gate  into  St.  James  his 
Parke,  which  was  both  pleasant  and  saveing.  This  day  1  recovered  my 
baggage  from  the  shipp,  which  cost  me  in  all,  eight  shillings  four  pence. 
Payed  also  for  shoos  to  Shenka  and  Daniell,  six  shilUngs  four  pence  ;  for 
buckles  to  both,  one  shilling ;  to  a  sick  Scotsman,  one  shilling  ;  for  chaire  hire, 
one  shilling ;  for  dinner,  two  shillings ;  to  servants,  two  pence;  tea,  four  pence. 
I  went  to  Lincolne  Inne  Fields,  haveing,  with  Sir  James  Kenedy,*  James 
Lindesay,  and  Captaine  Seton,  hired  a  coach,  to  convoy  the  Duke  of 
Hamilton,  Generall  Drummond,  and  Sir  Georg  Lockart,  the  President  of 
the  Session,  who,  haveing  been  sent  for  by  the  King,  to  prepare  them  for 
the  ensuing  Parliament,  returned  this  day.f  We  convoyed  them  to  Barnet, 
being  ten  miles,  and  dined  there;  and,  towards  evening,  returned  to  London. 
Expended  this  day,  for  trimming,  one  shilling  ;  to  sonne  and  servants,  two 
shillings  six  pence ;  for  tea,  six  pence  ;  coach  hire  and  wages,  fyve  shillings 
six  pence ;  dinner,  four  shillings. 

Attending  His  Majestic  at  his  walke  in  Arlington  Gardens,  he  was  pleased, 
walking  up  and  downe  the  alley,  to  speake  with  me  about  halfe  a  houre, 
enquiring  particularly  armes,  and  manner  of  warring,  the  business  of 
Czegrin,:f  and  many  other  things.  Expended  this  day,  for  dinner,  three 
shillings  six  pence  ;  to  servants,  two  shillings  ;  at  night,  fourteen  pence. 

According  to  my  ordinary  custome,  I  went  and  waited  on  the  King,  at 
his  walking  in  the  Parke.  The  King  caused  try  the  new  invention  of  the 
pumpe,  made  by  Sir  Robert  Gordon,§  but  some  things  breaking  therein,  it 

*  [The  Conservator  of  the  Privileges  of  the  t  [Tschigirin,   in    the    defence   of   which 

Scottish  nation,  in  the  Low  Countries.]  Gordon  distinguished  himself  in  1678.] 

t  [Sir  John  Lauder  notes  that  on  the  26th  §  [Sir  Kohert  Gordon,  tlie  grandson  of  the 

of  March,   1686,  'the  DulvC  of  Hamilton,  the  historian  of  Sutherland,  and  the  third  baronet 

President  of  the  Session,  and  Generall  Drum-  of  Gordonstoun,  born  in   1647,  died  in  1704. 

mond,  part  for  London,  being  called  thither  According  to  an  unprinted  account  ofthefia- 

by  the  King,  to  receive  his  commands  anent  mily,  quoted  by  Sir  Kobcrt  Douglas,  he  'tra- 

the  Parliament,  because  the  first  two  showed  veiled  much  into  foreign  countries  for  his  im- 

some  aversion  in  the  secret  committee,  to  con-  provcmcut,  was  a  man  of  extensive  learning 

sent  to  the  rescinding  the  penall  laws  against  and  knoAvledge,   and  particularly   skilled    in 

Popery ;  and  the  Chancellor  [the  Earl  of  I'erth]  mechanics  and  chemistry,  which   sufficiently 

had  procured  their  upcalling,  to  ciijole  them  appears  by  the  long  correspondence  by  letters 

over  their  scruples.'    They  returned  to  Edin-  he  kept    with    that    celebrated   philosoplier, 

burgh  on  the  27th  of  April.    [Fouutainhall's  Mr.  lioyle.    He  contrived  a  curious  machine 

Historical  Notices,  vol.  ii.  pp.  714,  718.]  or    pump    for    raising  of  watci',    which  wass 


1686]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  129 

tooke  no  effect.  Expended  this  day,  for  tea,  four  pence  ;  for  dinner,  three 
shillings  ei<iht  pence  ;  to  the  servants,  with  my  sonne,  two  pliillinjis  six 
pence.  I  went  and  saw  Westminster  Abbay,  and  the  monuments  in  Kinc^ 
Hary  the  Sevenths  Chappel. 

Being  St.  Georg  his  day,  wee  heard  devotion,  and  a  elesrant  sermon  in  April  2S. 
St.  Jameses.  The  Queen,  being  somewhat  recovered,  walked  to  Hide 
Parke,  through  St.  James  Pai  ke,  in  her  coach,  attended  by  fyve  others,  and 
a  troope  of  guards.  Expended  this  day,  for  dinner,  four  shillings  four  pence  ; 
at  night,  nineteen  pence ;  to  my  sonne  and  servants,  two  shillings  six  pence, 
being  a  shilling  to  my  sonne,  and  six  pence  to  each  servant. 

I  went  by  water  to  London,  and  spoke  with  my  fFriends  upon  the  Ex-  April  24. 
change,  who  entertained  me  with  a  "lasse  of  wine,  in  the  Ship  and  Castle. 
Expended  for  tea,  two  pence ;  for  oares,  a  shilliuir ;  for  coach  hire  back 
againe,  eii,'hteen  pence ;  for  sei'vants,  two  shillings ;  at  night,  fyve  pence  • 
for  trimming  me,  six  pence. 

Heard  devotion  at  St.  Jameses,  where  was  the  King  and  Queen,  who  April  25. 
dined  pubHckely  this  day,  with  rausick,  at  which  I  stayed,  and  was  forced  to 
dine  alone  afterwards,   all  my   ordinary   company  haveing  dined  already. 
Expended  this  day,  for  dinner,  with  sonne  and  servants,  six  shillings  eight 
pence  ;  at  night,  to  the  servants,  a  shiUing ;  for  my  self,  fyve  pence. 

Hearing  that  the  King  intended  to  go  to  Chattam,  I  procured  a  note  from  April  26. 
my  Lord  Melfort  to  be  taken  aboard  of  one  of  the  Kings  yachts ;  and  so,  ac- 
cordingly, went  in  coach  to  Billings  Gate,  the  King  being  at  dinner  in  the 
Towre  by  my  Lord  Dartmouth  ;  and,  hireing  a  boate,  wee  came  to  Detford, 
and  was  received  aboard  of  a  yacht,  which  wee  could  have  done  without  a 
note,  there  being  six  yachts,  and  very  few  attendants,  with  the  King. 
Being  come  to  'lilberry  skonce,  over  against  Gravesand,  the  King  went 
a  shoare,  and  went  round  the  fortress,  takeing  a  view  of  every  thing,  and 
asked  my  opinion  concernint>'  the  fortifications  and  oppurtenauces,  which,  as 
reasonable,  1  extolled.     The  King  made  hast  to  the  yacht,  and  was  saluted 

tried  in   the    fleet  and  hiphly   approved  of,  tlie  thin?,  it  still  remains  a  secret  in  the  family.' 

and  louiid  tar  to  exrccd  any  tiling  ot  ihiit  kind  (Douglas'    Haronape   of  Scotland,    pp    8,   9.) 

then  known,  lioth  for  the  facility  of  working,  An  underground  chamber  at  (ioidoiistoun  is 

and  the  quintity  of  water  it  disciiarged;  l)ut,  shewn  as  his  ialioratory,  and  he  :ivcs  in  the 

as  ncitiier  the  inventor,  nor  the  present  pos-  popular  tra.litions  of  the  neighhourhond  as  a 

sessor  [his  son,  the  fourtli  baronet,  who  died  mighty  wizard— the  Michael  Scott  of  Murray- 

in  1772|,  had  ever  an  offer  of  any  encouraj,e-  land., 
ment  suitable  to  the  merit  and  usefulness  of 


130  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1686 

from  the  fort  bv  all  the  cannon,  as  also  from  all  the  ships,  comehig  downe 
the  river  and  the  Tower  at  partuiir;  but  the  yacht  wherem  I  was  bein:^ 
p-one  farr  downe,  wee  recovered  another,  and  was  taken  in,  and  so  sailed 
downe  till  within  some  miles  of  Sherness.  This  day,  expended  for  break- 
fast two  shillings  six  pence ;  for  coach  hire,  eighteen  pence  ;  for  oares  to 
the  yaclit,  one  shilling ;  for  oares  from  Tilberry  to  the  yacht,  a  shilling. 

About  six  a  clock,  the  King  went  ashoare  to  Shirness,  and  went  round 
the  fortifications,  and,  being  in  the  top  of  a  tower,  asked  me  what  I  thoui>ht 
of  the  fortress  ?     I  answered,  that  it  was  exceeding  well  contrived,  and  well 
furnished,  and  that  I  wondered  how  the  Dutch  durst  advsnture  up  towards 
Chattam,*  haveing  such  obstacles  in  their  way.     The  King  said.  No,  you 
are  mistaken  ;  there  was  no  such  thing  as  this  then,  only  a  small  skonce,  and 
ill  furnished.     I  replyed,  that  it  gave  me  greater  cause  to  wonder  that  such 
a  considerable  station  for  ships  should  have  been,  in  such  a  tyme,  so  ill  se- 
cured.    The  King  replyed.  You  say  well ;  Indeed,  they  have  learned  us 
wltt.     And  being  come  into  the  governours  house,  and  takeing  a  standing 
breakfast,  he  asked  me  many  more  things,  as  what  amies  we  used  in  Russia? 
and  what  discipline  ?  as  also  what  family  of  the  Gordons  I  was  of?  if  of  the 
Aberdeens  family?  and  many  other  things.      The  King  made  hast  aboard, 
and,  our  yacht  boat  being  gone,  I  hired  a  pair  of  oares,  which,  because  of 
the  contrar  wind,  could  not  gett  rowed  up  to  the  yachts,  who  were  all  under 
saile ;  which  the  King  seeing,  sent  the  boat  himself  was  brought  aboard  in  to 
take  me  in,  which  put  me  aboard  of  one  of  the  yachts,  which  cost  me  fyve 
shillings.      Wee  plyed  u;i  the  river  Medway  to  Chattam,  where  going 
ashoare,  the  King  was  saluted,  as  at  Shirnesse,  by  all  the  cannons  from  the 
forts  and  shlpps.     The  King  viewed  the  shipps  which  were  a  building,  and 
then  see  fyve  companies  of  CoUonell  Kirks  regiment  exercized  ;  the  Lieve- 
tennant  Collonell,  who  exercised  them,  being  on  horseback,  and  the  King, 
with  all  his  attendants,  on  foot.     The  King  missed  six  men  out  of  the  com- 
pany of  grenadiers,  which  the  Llevetennant  Collonell  excused.     The  King, 
haveing  dined  here,  went  aboard  of  his  yacht,  which,  in  comehig  up,  had 
broken   1  er  boyersprit  on  one  of  the  great  ships,  whereof  many  lay  in  this 
river ;  and  all  the  forts  were  now  so  well  furnished  with  cannon,  that  neither 
Dutch  nor  devil  dare  adventure  againe.     I  walked  on  foot  to  the  towne,  a 

*  [In  June,  1667.] 


1686]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  131 

Htle  way,  and  being  four,  wee  hired  a  coach  for  eight  shillings  to  Graves- 
end,  where,  after  supper,  wee  haveinaj  hired  a  boat  for  six  shillings,  to 
London.  Expended  this  day,  at  Shirncss,  for  the  boat,  fyve  shillings ;  for 
breakfast  in  Chattam,  eighteen  pence  ;  coach  hire  to  Gravesend,  two  shil- 
lings ;  where  wee  tookc  coach,  six  pence  ;  supper  in  Gravesend,  two  shillings ; 
oares  to  London,  eighteen  pence. 

It  being  a  great  storme  on  the  river,  wee  gott  to  London  about  four  April  28. 
a  clock  in- the  morning.  I  went  immediately  to  bed,  and  riseing  about  nine 
a  clock,  went  to  Court,  and  waited  on  the  King  at  Privy  Staires,  who  came 
in  his  barge,  and  landed  about  eleven  a  clock.  I  dined  with  my  ordinary 
company,  and  expended  this  day,  for  dinner,  two  shillings  two  pence ;  to 
Sonne  and  servants,  with  the  tyme  I  had  been  away,  seven  shillings ;  for 
a  booke,  two  shillings ;  for  makeing  of  some  kravats,  lace  to  ruffles,  ten 
shillings ;  for  a  kravat,  seventeen  shillings ;  for  three  travelUng  kravats, 
nine  shillings  ;  for  washing  of  my  sonnes  linnens,  three  shillintis.  I  payed 
also  the  taylors  bill,  being  twenty  six  pund ;  for  house  meale^^  by  him,  six 
shillings ;  for  stockens  to  the  page,  two  shilling ;  for  shooes  to  him,  three 
shillings.     1  sent  a  paire  of  sables  to  my  Lady  Melfort. 

1  went  by  water  to  Loudon,  and  haveing  done  my  business  upon  the  Ex-  April  29. 
change,  I  returned  about  eight  a  clock  at  night,  and  Avent  to  Court ;  and, 
about  ten  a  clock,  meeting  with  Mr.  Marr,t  he  told  me  that  the  shipp  wherein 
my  Sonne  should  go  to  Dunkirk  in  was  gone  dowue  to  Gravesend,  and  that, 
by  four  a  clock  next  morning,  he  must  be  gone.  So  that,  tfce  tyme  being 
pressing,  I  came  home,  and,  albeit  late,  I  bought  some  linnens  for  him,  and 
made  all  things  ready.  Expended  this  day,  for  oares  to  London,  six  pence; 
for  wyne  there,  two  shillings  two  pence ;  for  a  ken,|  with  hand,  nine  shillings ; 
for  coach  hire  to  returne,  eighteen  pence ;  for  sonne  and  servants,  two  shil- 
lings ;  for  two  shirts  to  my  sonne,  seven  shillings. 

About  four  a  clock,  haveing  sent  for  Mr.  Marr,  wee  went  and  tooke  April  so, 

*[Houserent.    Gordon  hadhired  the  tailor's  rood  in  November,  1686,  and  became  Rector 

lodging  for  two  or  three  days.    See  above,  pp.  ol    tlie   Scotch  College  at  Douity,  alter  the 

126,  127.]  Kevolution  of  16S«     See  Dr  Oliver's  l.iogra- 

t  [A  friend,  to  whose  intimate  knowledge  phical  Aleuioirs  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  pp  21, 

of  the  history  of    his   church  in   Scotland  1  107  ;  Letters  of  Janie.-;,  Karl  of  I'crth,  to  his 

have    been    nio-e    than    once    indebted    the  sister,  the  (^'uiite-s  ot  Krr,  I.  p  li4 
Kevcrend  Geoifrc  A.  GriflSn   of  New  Abbey,  i\Ir.  eirilfin  adds  tliat,  neither  the  names  of 

informs    me    that    "Mr.     Marr"     was     but  Gordons  suns,  John  and  James,  ni<r  the  oame 

another  name  for   Father  James   Forbes,   a  of  his  cousin,  Alexander,  are  to  be  foun^l  in 

raeml)er  of  the  society  of  Jesus,  who  was  su-  the  roll  of  students  at  Douay.] 
perior  of  its  Scottish  mission  in  1679,  was  ap-  t  [A  cane  ] 

pointed  one  of  the  King's  chaplains  at  Holy- 


132  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1686 

oares  at  Yorke  Buildings.  I  convoyed  my  sonne  neare  the  bridge,  and 
then  returned  on  foot,  being  early,  and  no  coach  to  be  had.  Expended  this 
dav,  to  James*  on  the  way,fyve  pund  sterling ;  at  Gravesend  for  him.  seven 
shillings  ;  for  two  bookes,  one  shilling ;  for  dinner,  three  shillings  two 
pence;  for  wine  at  night,  two  shillings  two  pence  :  for  tea,  eight  pence;  to 
servants,  two  shillings. 

Haveing  promissed  to  visit  my  eood  ffrier.d  Meverell,  and  his  familv.  at 
Chersev,  I  went  in  coach  to  Stanes,  fifteen  miles,  and  walked  from  thence 
to  Chersey  on  fojt,  being  two  miles,  where  I  was  cordially  welcomed.  Ex- 
pended this  day,  for  washing  of  linnens,  three  shiUings  two  pence ;  for  a  red 
trimming,  fyve  shillings  ;  for  boots  and  spurrs,  seventeen  shillings  six  pence  ; 
for  breakfast,  eight  pence ;  for  coach  hire,  for  my  self  and  servant,  seven 
shillings ;  drink  money  to  the  coachman,  one  shilling  ;  in  Stanes,  three 
pence  ;  for  a  guide,  six  pence ;  for  trimming,  six  pence. 

1  passed  the  tyme  in  reading  and  walking,  and  seeing  the  great  multi- 
tudes of  sheep  which  were  brought  thittier  to  the  market,  and  which  was  to 
be  there  the  next  day. 

I  bought  a  horse  from  Robin  Jacobs,  for  seven  pund  sterling ;  and  a 
Jewell,  for  ten  pund  sterling  ;  and  a  mare,  for  three  pund  ten  shillings.  And 
giveing  drink  money,  three  shillings,  after  breakfast,  I  rode  to  London, 
intending  to  take  mv  leave  of  the  King  as  soone  as  possible,  which  I  was 
pers waded  to  delay,  upon  the  account  of  nothing  being  heard  from  the 
Scots  Parliament. t 

I  dispatched  my  servants,  with  such  baggage  as  I  had  by  me  (my 
tninkes  from  Amsterdam  not  being  come),  to  the  shipp,  which  was  already 
at  Gravesend.  This  dav  the  Encrlish  Parliament  conveened,  and  was  pro- 
rogued to  the  twenty  third  of  the  ensumg  November.  I  went  to  the  citty, 
and  by  the  way  did  meet  the  Scots  Batallion,  marching  through  the  citty, 
well  cloathed,  armed,  and  di.sciplined.  I  tooke  my  leave  of  ffriends  in  the 
citty,  and  of  Esquyre  Hebdea  in  the  Fleet,  and,  returning,  saw  the  trairedy 
of  Hamlet,  Prince  of  Denmark,  acted  in  Whitehall,  in  the  presence  of  the 
King,  Queen,  and  all  the  Court.     Expended  this  day,  for  fraught  and  meat 

•  [His  son  ]  in  the  irterval.  as  well  in  a  committee  ap- 

t  [It  had  met  on  the  29th  of  April,  but  ad-  pointed  to  draw  up  an  answer  to  the  King's 

journed  to  the  6:h  of  Mav,  when  the  debate  letter,  as  in  the  meeting  of  the  Lords  of  the 

on  toleration  of  the  Koman  Catholic  religion  Articles  ] 

began.     The  snLject  had  been  touched  upon 


1686]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  133 

for  two  servants  to  Scotland,  forty  shillings  ;  on  the  way  to  them,  twelve 
shillings  ;  for  my  two  servants  dyet,  whilst  I  was  at  Chersey,  four  shillings  ; 
for  dinner,  eight  pence ;  tea  and  ale,  six  pence, 

1  received  from  Mr.  Mevcrell,  money  which  made  up  his  account  to  me,  iways. 
of  one  hundred  and  forty  five  punds  sterling.  This  night,  the  letters  came 
from  Scotland  of  the  Parliaments  actions,  and  how  it  was  scarsely  carryed 
that.  In  their  answer  to  the  Kincrg  letter,  they  should  call  the  kings  ffricnds 
Roman  Catholicks*  I  payed  this  day,  tor  dinner,  thirteen  and  a  half 
pence  ;  for  tea,  one  penny  ;  for  wine,  two  shillings  ;  and  vislteing  a  woman 
in  childbed,  it  cost  me,  wages,  three  shillings.  I  writt  letters  to  Russia  to 
my  ffricnds,  according  to  the  copies 

I  began  to  looke  about  for  furniture,  and  Malor  Douofall  bought  for  me  ^^3  «• 
a  sadle,  with  furniture  and  sadle  cloth,  for  seventeen  shillings  ten  pence. 
Gave  to  a  poor  widdow,  two  shillings  ;  to  Shenka,  four  pence  ;  for  trimming, 
six  pence ;  for  dinner,  with  wine,  two  shillings  six  pence ;  to  the  boy,  at 
night,  four  pence ;  for  carrying  things  to  the  boate,  one  shilling.  I  saw  the 
Scots  Batallion  exercized  In  the  Hide  Parke  befor  the  King  and  Queen,  and 
saw  the  comedy,  Eehearsal,t  acted. 

I  gave  to  Mr.  Marre  twenty  pund  sterling,  for  my  sonnes  maintenance  May  7. 
at  Doway,  and  three  pund  more,  for  his  first  suit.     Spent  for  cofFy,  this  day, 
six  pence.   I  hired  another  more  private  lodging,  at  a  braslers  In  Pellmell,  pay- 

*  [These  letters  must  have  referred  to  what  (Fonntainhall's  Historical  Notices  vol  ii  pp 
passed  in  the  comrriittec  on  the  Kin.i;'s  letter,  720,  721)  The  Scottish  Parliament,  at  that 
or  among  the  Lords  of  the  Articles;  or  must  time,  numbered  about  180  members.  The 
have  reported  the  anticipated  result  of  the  King  was  so  intent  on  this  matter,  that,  on  the 
division  of  the  6th  of  May  "The  great  19th  of  April,  he  gave  orders  to  his  Corn- 
debate,  says  Sir  John  Lauder,  "  arose  upon  missioner,  the  Kail  of  Murray,  "that  no 
the  appellation  of  l.rman  Catholicks,  winch  act  be  touched  with  the  sceptre,  or  the  h'oyal 
the  [Kings)  letter  gave  the  Papists.  It  was  assent  given  thereto,  till  the  act  conecrninff 
urged,  that  it  was  not  fit  for  a  J^rotestant  the  Honuiii  Catholicks  be  past,  except  acts  of 
parliament  to  give  them  tliis  title,  which  they  dissolution."  ISubscquently,  on  the  I"th  of 
assumed  to  themselves  as  iheir  due  .  .  May.  the  King  sent  additional  instructions  to 
1  proposed  it  might  run.  'those  commonly  the  Commissioner,  "  requiriiii;  him,  if  the  Par- 
called  boman  Catholiques  '  .  .  .  The  liament  shall  icfnse  to  pass  the  Act  relating  to 
Chancellor  [the  Larl  of  Perth]  called  this  a  the  Roman  Catholics,  to  dissolve  them  im- 
nicknaming  of  the  King;  and  profiosed  it  niediateb-,  without  passing  anv  of  the  public 
might  run  in  general  terms,  thus  ;  •  as  to  those  acts  mentioned  in  his  instruciions."  (Abstracts 
subjects  your  Majesty  has  recommended.'  of  the  Pap.rs  relating  t.>  Scotliuul,  which  past 
Ihe  Archbishop  of  Glasgow's  overture  was:  his  Majestvs  hand  from  Dili  April,  lGh6,  toi.5th 

Ihat  we  miirlitcall  them  Poman  Catholicks,  Feb,  p.8r.-7,  iin  ;j9,  69,  M.S  )] 
not  as  ackiiowledi;inp   tliem  to  be  such,  but  t  ['I'l'C   "dl. known    farce,   written   by  the 

only  as  a  bare  repetition  (  f  the  King's  words.'  Duke  of  Hnckm  Jiam,  the  Miithor  of  Mudibras, 

So  It  went  to  the  vote,  and  l>y  tlie  plurality  of  Martin    Cliffoid    of   the    Charter    House,   and 

37  votes.  It  carried  that  these  words  [I  oman  Sprat,  the  friend  and  biogr.ipher  of  Cowley. 

Catholicks]    should    stand    in    the    answer."  It  was  first  acted  in  December,  1671  ] 


134  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1686 

inff    for  a   chamber,  fyve   shillings  six  pence  a  weeke,  and  a  bed  for  ray- 
servant. 

I  removed  to  my  new  lodging,  paying,  for  house  hyre  and  some  bookes 
which  1  bonght,  two  pund  eighteen  shillings  three  pence  ;  for  dinner,  two 
shillings  six  pence ;  for  a  trunk  maile,  seven  shillings  six  pence  ;  for  two 
paire  of  stokens,  eight  shillings ;  for  candle,  six  pence. 

I  heard  masse  and  sermon  at  St.  Jameses ;  and  payed  for  dinner,  two 
shillings  three  pence,  and  at  night,  eight  pence.  I  bought  some  necessaries, 
as  a  cover  to  a  sadle,  bosses  and  rings  thereto,  foure  shillings ;  for  combes 
and  inkhorne,  one  shilling  six  pence ;  for  fyre,  three  pence ;  for  dinner,  two 
shillings  two  pence. 

The  English  Parliament  did  againe  meet,  and  was  againe  prorogued  to 
the  twenty  second  of  November,  by  the  Lord  Chancellour,  there  beino;,  in 
the  upper  house,  twenty  four,  and  in  the  lower,  one  hundred  and  thirty 
members . 

I  spoke  to  the  Secretary  of  State,  that  he  might  informe  His  Sacred 
Majestic,  that  I  desired  to  take  my  leave,  who  told  me  the  same  day,  that 
the  King  said,  I  should  have  private  audience.  Befor  I  went,  the  King 
touched  many  nersons  diseased  with  that  called  the  Kings  Evill,*  in  the  first 
chamber  of  presence.  Payed,  this  day,  for  cofFy,  eijiht  pence ;  for  dinner, 
two  shillings  ;  at  night,  one  shilling  six  pence  ;  to  my  servant,  six  pence  ;  for 
a  booke,  four  pence. 

I  dined  in  the  Dutch  house  by  St,  Jameses,  and  payed,  for  dinner,  one 
shilling  six  pence  ;  for  a  booke,  two  shillings  ;  for  ale,  foure  pence ;  and  for 
coffy,  three  pence.  This  day.  Prince  George,  with  his  Princesse  and  family, 
went  for  Windsore,  and  much  of  the  Kings  plenishing  or  furniture  went 
thither. 

Newes  came  from  "Windsore  that  the  Princess,  the  evening  befor,  was 

*  [See, on  this  subject,  the  verj' learned  and  ceremony  used  by  the  Kings  of  France,   he 

elahordte  paper  of  Mr  E.  L  Hussey,  'On  the  should  thereby  l"se  some  of  tlie  title  which 

Cure  of  Scrofulous  Diseases  attributed  to  the  he  had  to  the  kingdom  and  crown  of  France.' 
Royal  Touch.'  in  the  Archaeological  Journal,  Even  at  the  end  of  the  last  century,  it  was 

vol.  X  pp.  187-211,337.  (Lond.  18.53.)  believed,  in  the  Highlands  that  certain  septs 

It   would  appear,  from   a  passage   in  the  of  the  great  clan  of  MacUonald  were  able,  by 

Diary  of  Mr.  James  Melville,  (pp.  657-8),  that  their  touch,  to  cure  the  y?'(cap/i,  a  di.sease  of  the 

our  Scottish  Kings  had  not  been  accustomed  lungs  or  chest,  called,  also  'the   MacD^nald's 

to  touch  in  their  own  realm,  and  that  when  disease,'    in   the  same   way   as  scrofula  was 

King  James  I.  became  King  of  England  he  called  'the  King's  Evil.'     'Ibe   Mc'cDonalds, 

somewhat  unwillingly  consented  to   the  rite,  it  need  scarcely  be  added,  were  supposed  to 

for  some  politick  reasons,  lest,  omitting  the  be  sprung  from  the  Kings  of  the  Isles.] 


1686]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  135 

delivered  of  a  daughter ;  wlierefor,  the  King",  who  Intended  not  to  have 
gone  thither  bcfor  Saturneday,  prepared  to  be  gone  the  same  day.  I 
thought  to  have  gott  audienee,  but  the  suddaine  departure  of  the  Kings 
hindred;  wherefor  I  resolved  to  ride  the  next  morning  to  VVIndsore,  where 
I  promised  to  my  self  the  better  convenience.  And  haveing  this  day 
heard  devotion  at  St.  Jameses,  and  about  three  a  clock  attended  the  King  at 
his  departure,  I  went  about  my  other  business,  and  bought  a  sadle  for  eight 
shillings.     Gave  to  the  servant,  six  pence  ;  and  at  night,  eii>ht  pence. 

I  rose  early,  and  haveing  payed  the  ostler  for  eleven  nights,  at  the  rate  May  14. 
of  one  shilling  six  pence  for  each  horse  per  diem,  and  given  to  the  ostler, 
sixteen  pence  wages,  I  mounted  and  rode  to  Windsorc,  through  the  ordinary 
roade,  it  being  deep  way.  A.bout  ten  aclock  I  came  thither,  and  haveing 
shifted  myselt,  I  went  to  Court,  and  found  the  King  walking  in  the  Parke, 
and  ready  to  returne.  His  Sacred  Majesty  was  graciously  pleased  to  tell 
to  the  Earl  of  Fewersham  what  I  was,  and  then  asked  me  if  1  had  ever  been 
there  befor,  and  what  I  thought  of  the  place  ?  I  answered  to  His  Majesties 
satisfaction.  In  goino;  through  the  roomes.  His  Sacred  Majesty  told  me 
that  in  the  eveninii-  he  would  speake  with  me.  So  haveing  heard  devotion, 
and  seen  the  King  dine,  I  went  to  my  lodging  and  dined,  and  about  four 
a  clock  went  to  the  Court  agalne,  and  passed  the  tyme  in  viewing  the  large 
and  well  decored  roomes  of  the  Palace,  and  went  afterwards  into  the  Parke, 
and  viewed  all  the  walkes  and  conveniences  of  it ;  this  being  a  most  de- 
lightful place,  and  haveing  a  most  delicate  prospect.  About  six  aclocke,  the 
King,  with  the  Queen,  came  to  walk  in  the  Parke,  accompanyed  with  the 
Prince  Georg,  and  after  ane  houres  divertissement,  returned.  In  the  evening, 
about  sunsett,  the  King  being  in  one  of  the  great  chambers,  called  me  to  a 
corner  of  the  roome,  and  entered  in  a  large  discourse  with  me,  enquirelng 
where,  and  how  long,  1  had  served  abroad,  and  many  other  things  relating 
to  military  effaires ;  to  all  which  I  answered  as  well  as  I  could.  He  was 
graciously  pleased  to  tell  me,  that  I  should  make  hast  to  returne,  and  that 
he  would  have  a  care  of  me,  and  do  for  me  what  he  could ;  which  discourse 
lasted  above  halfe  ane  houre,  and  then  dismissing  me,  about  halfe  ane 
houre  thereafter,  I  seeing  his  Majesty  going  towards  his  closet,  went,  and 
sitting  downe  on  my  knee,  His  Majesty  graciously  gave  me  his  hand  to 
kisse.  And  haveing  not  seen  any  of  our  Scots  nobility,  or  any  acquaintance 
to  address  me  to  the  Queen,  I  begged  of  His  Majesty  the  honour  to  kiss  the 


136  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1686 

Queens  hand;  whereat  his  Majestic  smileino",  was  pleased  to  conduct  me 
to  the  Queen,  who  was  sittina;  at  a  table  with  some  ladies  at  cardes  5  and 
the  King  acquainting  her,  beckoned  to  me  to  come  nearer,  where  I  had  the 
honour  to  kiss  Her  Majesties  hand ;  which  gave  occasion  of  discourse  to  the 
nobility  and  courtiers,  some  saying,  This  gentleman  hath  gott  a  fine  intro- 
ductor  indeed.  The  King,  in  passing  by,  was  pleased  to  say  to  rae,  You  must 
not  stay  long  there,  and  wee  shall  write  to  the  Tzaars  about  you.  Prince 
Georn'  being  in  the  same  roome,  I  went  and  tooke  my  leave  of  his  Royall 
Hiiihness,  in  a  short  complement,  first  in  Dutch,  and  then  in  English  ;  to  the 
which  he  made  litle  answer*  I  went  to  my  lodging,  and  haveing  payed  for 
my  horses  and  my  self,  six  shillings  six  pence,  and  wages,  two  groats,  and 
sleeped  about  foure  houres,  I  tooke  horse,  and  returned  to  London,  and  made 
ready  to  be  gone  ;  and  the  same  day  tooke  my  leave  of  my  Lord  Melfort, 
and  diverse  other  noblemen.  Payed  for  dinner,  nineteen  pence  ;  for  coffy, 
foure  pence ;  to  my  servant,  six  pence,  and  at  night,  two  shillings. 

I  tooke  my  leave  of  my  Lord  Middleton,t  and  diverse  others.  I  heard 
devotion  at  the  Venetian  Ambassadours,  and  dined  with  many  ffriends  at 
the  Dutch  house, by  St.  .Jameses,  and  were  merry,  where  it  cost  me  eleven  shil- 
lings. At  night,  wee  did  meet  with  some  ffriends  at  a  taverne,  and  were  very 
merry,  where,  contrar  to  expectation,  Sir  Robert  Gordon^  payed  the  shott. 

I  rose  early,  and  payed  in  n)y  lodging,  for  lodging,  six  shillings ;  wages, 
two  shillings  ;  for  horse  meat,  nine  shillings ;  for  ale,  fourteen  pence  ;  wages 
to  the  ostler,  one  shilling.  And  so,  takeing  leave  of  the  kind  people  of  the 
house,  I,  with  the  Laird  of  Lochyiell,  called  Sir  Ewin  Cameron,§  tooke 
coach  and  went  to  Smithfield,  where  wee  fitted  our  selves  with  some  small 
things,  for  which  I  payed  here,  three  shillings  ten  pence ;  for  breakfast  with 
my  cousin  Alexander,  two  shillings  four  pence;  and  for  horse  meat,  a 
shilling.  About  midday,  we  tooke  jorney,  and  came  to  Waltham  Crosse, 
twelve  miles,  where  we  rested,  and  payed  for  our  selves  and  horses,  two 
shillings  six  pence. 

*  ['I  have  tried  Prince  Georpre  soher.' said  troversy    between    the    Camerons    and    the 

King  t  liarles  II.,  'and  I  have  tried  him  druniv;  Gordons.     On  this  occasion,  .MacConnel  Dhui 

andrdrunix  or  sdIicv,  there  is  nothing  in  liiin.']  was  bacl^ed  by  the  powerful  influence  of  his 

t  [('h;irles,  second  Eaii  t.t MiUdieton.  in  the  brotlier-in-hiw,  Hoi.ert  Marc  ay,  the  author  of 

peerage   of   >ci.tland,   one   ot    tlie    principal  the  Apology  for  the  Qual^ers.     His  Jacobite 

Secretaries  of  .--tate  lor  Enghmd  ]  biographer   has  conccided  that  I-ochie)  him- 

J  [Of  Gordonstoun.     ^ee  ahov^,  p.  128  ]  self  was  believed  to  regard  the  Friends  not 

3  [Lociiiel  was  at  Court  on  the  business  of  without  favour,  and  that  one  of  his  daughters 

his  lauds  la  Lochaber— an  old  cause  of  con-  was  a  member  of  their  Society.] 


1686]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  137 

It  is  needles  to  make  a  discrlption  of  all  the  particular  places  by  and 
through  which  I  passed  in  this  jorney,  which  can  be  seen  at  full  and  large 
in  printed  bookes,  as  in  Cambden*  and  others.  Let  it  suffice,  once  for  all, 
that  it  is  a  most  pleasant  and  fertile  countrey,  and  scarsely  any  poverty  to 
be  discerned  in  the  meanest  cottage,  but  everywhere  plenty  and  chearful- 
nes.  Wee  rode  eight  miles  further  to  Ware,  where  wee  lodged  in  the 
posthouse,  and,  the  next  morning,  payed  for  supper,  foure  shillings  six 
pence ;  for  our  three  horses,  foure  shillings  six  pence ;  for  a  pint  of  sack 
in  the  morning,  a  shilling ;  wages,  eight  pence ;  for  stuffing  a  sadle,  eight 
pence  ;  and  for  a  horse  shoe,  six  pence.     Here  is  the  river  Lea  and  Ware. 

The  morning  being  somewhat  misty,  through  deep  and  strait  way,  Ms 
Avee  came  to  Roiston,  fourteen  miles  ;  and  then  further,  througli  worse  way, 
to  a  village  called  Aringtowne,  where  wee  dined.  Here  I  perceived  the 
tranke  male  had  sitt  dowue  upon  my  horse  back,  and  navelfralled  him,  for 
which  I  could  find  no  remedy,  nor  a  horse  to  hire ;  so  that,  paying  for  our 
selves  and  horses  two  shillings  seven  pence,  we  travelled  to  Huntingtowne, 
eleven  miles,  haveing,  near  the  towne,  passed  through  Godmanchester,  a  fine 
towne,  with  the  most  industrious  inhabitants  for  husbandry  m  all  England  ;  f 
and  truly  here,  in  passing  through,  I  saw  the  most,  in  such  a  place,  hand- 
some and  beautifull  women  that  ever  I  saw  in  my  lyfe  time,  The  river  Ouse 
runneth  here,  which  wee  crossed  by  a  faire  stone  bridge  of  four  bowes. 
Wee  lodged  here,  and  my  horse  being  spoiled  in  the  back,  and  Lochyell  his 
horse  likely  to  faile,  wee  were  forced  to  think  of  swapping ;  and,  the  next  day.  Ma 
many  horses  being  brought  to  us,  but  most  of  them  lame,  wee  were  a  long 
tyme  befor  wee  could  get  condiscendcd  on  any  bargaine.  At  last  my 
comerade  gave  forty  shillings,  and  I  three  pund  one  shillmg,  in  boot  with 
our  horses,  for  others  by  farr  not  so  good  as  ours  when  wee  brought  them 
from  London  ;  but  so  are  travellers  preyed  upon  every  where.  Wee  payed 
here,  for  our  selves,  six  shillings  two  pence ;  and  wages,  ten  pence  ;  for  beer, 
extra,  six  pence ;  for  stuffing  the  pillion  and  sadle,  ten  pence ;  for  a  iron 
barr  to  the  pillion,  six  pence  ;  for  horse  meat,  foure  shillings  ;  and  I  payed 

*  [Gordon  had  possessed  himself  of  a  copy'  any  one  parish  in  fertile  tillage,  oft  hauinc 

ot   the     Lritannia    when    at  Riga  in  1667.  waited   on  their  soucraigne  lords  with  nine 

isee  above  p.  103  J  gcore  ploughes  in  a  rurall  ponipe.'    (England. 

^  •!/ ,,       i^i*"^  ^^^*^'"  i^   ^^*  ^^^'^^   ^y    ^s  Wales,  Scotland,  and  Ireland  Described,  by 

fruitfuU  and  flowry  meadowes  as  any  this  king-  John  Speed.    Lond.  1627.")1 
dome  yeeldeth,  and  is  the  most  spacious  of 


138  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1686 

to  a  coacliman,  to  bring  tbe  trunke  maile  to  Duncaster,  foure  shillings.  In 
the  evening,  wee  rode  to  Stilton,  nyne  miles,  where  lodged,  and  payed  for  our 
selves,  twenty  pence ;  for  our  horses,  three  shillings  six  pence ;  wages,  six  pence. 
The  Prince  of  Denmarkes  last  borne  daughter,  christined  and  named 
Anna  Sophia ;  the  Earle  of  Fewersham,  godfather ;  the  Ladies  Roscommon 
and  Churchill,  godmothers  ;  christined  by  the  Bishop  of  Durham. 

Wee  rose  early,  and  came  to  Stamford,  twelve  miles,  crossing  here  the 
river  Welland,  by  a  stone  bridge,  and  rode  ten  miles  further,  and  dined 
in  a  village  called  Kolsfoot,  where  wee  payed  for  victuals,  twenty  pence  ;  for 
horses,  fifteen  pence  ;  wages  to  the  ostler,  two  pence.  Then  wee  rode 
through  Grantham,  six  miles  ;  and,  a  mile  further,  wee  had  a  delicate  prospect 
of  a  fertile  valley,  with  a  ancient  place,  called  Beavoir  Castle,  on  our  left 
hand.  Wee  passed  through  the  valley,  and  lodged  in  a  large  long  village, 
called  Great  Billingtowne,  which  is  five  miles  from  Grantham,  where  wee 
payed  for  our  selves,  twenty  nine  pence  ;  for  horses,  three  shillings  six 
pence  ;  wages,  one  penny. 

Wee  came  to  Newarke,  fyve  miles,  where  wee  passed  the  river  Trent, 
and,  at  the  ferry,  paid  six  pence.  Wee  came  further,  through  a  low  couutrey, 
and  dined  in  Tuxfoord,  ten  miles  from  Newarke,  where  wee  had  a  sight  of 
Lincolne  on  the  right  hand.  Here  wee  payed  for  our  selves,  thirty  two' 
pence  ;  for  horses,  fifteen  pence.  From  hence  wee  rode  through  Shirwood 
Forrest,  the  old  haunting  place  of  Robin  Hood,  to  Barnby  on  the  Moor, 
eight  miles,  and  to  Skribtree,  three  miles,  where  wee  lodged,  and  payed  for 
our  selves,  two  shillings  six  pence ;  for  horses,  three  shillings ;  wages,  six  pence. 
Wee  came  to  Doncaster,  being  six  miles,  where  I  received  my  trunk 
maile  by  the  Yorke  coach.  Being  afrayed  to  spoile  my  mare,  as  I  had 
done  the  horse,  with  the  maile,  I  bought  a  portmantle  or  bagge,  and  put  in 
the  linnens,  and  such  other  things  as  could  not  be  the  worse  of  being  pressed, 
and  caused  fitt  the  maile  pillion  better  ;  and,  refreshing  ourselves,  wee  payed 
for  our  selves,  two  shilhngs  six  pence ;  for  dressing  the  pillion,  one  shilling 
six  pence ;  for  foot  socks,  twelve  pence.  Here,  crossing  the  river  Done,  wee 
came  foure  miles  further  to  Robin  Hoods  Well,  and,  by  the  old  Roman 
causey  way,  to  Wentbridge,  three  miles  ;  and  to  Ferrybridges,  three  miles, 
very  stony  and  strait  way  ;  and  then  to  Aberfoord,  six  miles.  All  this  way 
wee  had  a  sight  of  Yorke  forward  on  our  right  hand.  Here  wee  rested, 
and  payed  in    all    thirteen  pence ;    and    rideing   six    miles  further,   wee 


1686]  DIAKY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON  139 

passed  the  river  Wherf  by  a  stone  bridge,  at  Wethersby,  where  wee  lodged. 

Being  Whitsonday,  wee  rested  till  midday,  passing  the  tyme  in  the  May 
morning  by  viewing  the  pleasant  fields  and  conrse  of  the  river.  Haveing 
dined,  wee  payed,  for  our  selves,  four  shillings  six  pence ;  for  our  horses, 
two  shilUngs  nine  pence ;  and  wages,  six  pence.  Wee  tooke  horse,  and 
rode  to  Borrowbridgcs,  ten  miles,  where  wee  crossed  the  river  Ouse,  rested, 
and  payed  two  shillings  six  pence  in  the  Red  Lyon,  and  rode  four  miles 
further  to  TopclifFe,  where  wee  lodged,  and  payed,  for  ourselves,  two  shil- 
lings one  penny  ;  for  our  horses,  three  shillings. 

Wee  rode  eight  long  miles  to  Northallertowne,  and  fyve  miles  to  Smit-  May 
totownc,*  where  wee  dyned,  and  payed,  for  our  selves  and  horses,  three 
shillings  four  pence.  Then  to  Darneton,t  fyve  miles,  where  a  great  faire  ; 
where  payed,  for  a  flaggon  of  ale,  foure  pence ;  and  rideing  foure  miles 
further,  to  YakclifFe,J  where  wee  rested  a  litle,  and  payed  thirteen  pence  ;  and 
it  being  a  great  raine,  wee  could  gett  no  further  as  Ferryhill,  being  fyve 
miles,  where  wee  lodged,  and  payed,  for  ourselves,  thirty  two  pence ;  and 
horses,  three  shillings  ;  wages,  fyve  pence. 

Wee  came  to  Durham  early,  being  fyve  miles,  where  great  preparations  May 
for  a  faire ;  and  then  twelve  miles,  to  Newcastle,  where  dyned  upon  good 
fish,  paying,  for  our  selves,  two  shillings ;  for  our  horses,  twenty  one  pence ; 
for  rmgs  to  a  sadle,  foure  pence  ;  and  then  twelve  miles,  to  Morpeth,  where 
wee  lodged,  and  payed,  for  our  selves,  two  shillings  two  and  a  half  pence  ; 
for  our  horses,  three  shillings  two  pence. 

Wee  rode  to  Fermliugton,  eight  miles ;  and,  over  a  great  hill,  to  Whit-  May 
tinghame,  six  miles,  where  dyned,  and  payed,  for  ourselves,  one  shilling  two 
pence  ;  for  our  horses,  nyne  pence.  Wee  lodged  this  night  in  a  inne  called 
Haugh  Head,  a  mile  short  of  Woller,  and  payed,  for  ourselves,  thirty  three 
pence ;  for  our  horses,  six  pence  ;  wages,  six  pence  ;  and,  at  parting,  two 
and  a  half  pence  for  brandy. 

To  Wuller,  a  mile ;  to  Newtowne,  where  a  fort,  four  miles ;  to  the  Scots  May 
Borders,  four  miles ;  to  Kelso,  where  wee  crossed  Tweed  at  a  foord,  foure 
miles ;  where  wee  dyned,  and  payed,  for  our  selves  and  horses,  foure  shil- 
lings three  pence ;  wages,  six  pence.  From  hence  wee  rode  through  the 
pleasant  countrey  of  the  Merse,  to  Lawder,  ten  miles,  where  wee  lodged, 
and  payed,  for  our  selves,  two  shillings  six  pence ;  for  our  horses,  two  shil- 
lings four  pence  ;  wages,  six  pence. 

*[Smeaton.]  f  [Darlington]  J  [Ayclifife.] 


140  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1686 

Wee  rode  to  Gingle  Kirk,*  foure  miles  ;  to  Sotiy,t  two  miles  ;  to  Falaw, 
one  mile ;  to  Dalkeith,  fyve  miles,  where  dined,  and  payed,  for  our  selves, 
two  shillings  thi-ee  pence  ;  for  our  horses,  ten  pence  ;  and  wages,  two  pence. 
About  three  a  clock  afternoone,  wee  came  to  Edinborgh,  four  mUes,  where  I 
tooke  up  my  lodging  in  the  foot  of  the  Cannongate,  at  the  signe  of  the 
Kings  Annes. 

About  two  houres  after  my  arrivall,  the  Duke  of  Gordon  came  to  see 
me,  and  welcomed  me  very  kindly.  Afterwards,  diverse  other  particular 
ffi-iends  gave  me  the  honour  of  a  visitt. 

I  went  in  the  morning  and  payed  my  respects  to  his  Grace  the  Duke  of 
Gordon,  who  was  exceeding  kind,  and  offered  to  conduct  me  to  his  Grace 
the  Lord  Commissioner,^  and  to  the  other  grandees,  desireing  me  to  make 
no  address  by  any  other  person,  but  himself.  So,  takeing  me  into  his  coach, 
I  went  to  Court,  and  was  addi-essed  to  his  Grace  the  Lord  Commissioner, 
who  received  me  very  kindly.  After  some  stay,  wee  went  to  the  Lord 
Chancellour,§  who  was  yet  a  bed.  Afterwards,  I  went  and  gave  a  visitt  to 
the  Earle  of  Aberdeen,  and  dyned  with  my  cousin,  Mr.  Thomas  Gordon, 
clerk  to  the  Justice  Court.il  Afterwards,  wee  went  to  a  chamber  opposite 
to  the  Crosse,  and  see  the  ceremonies  at  the  Cross,  by  the  Provost  .and  ma- 
gistrates, in  drinking  the  Kings  health,  and  remembring  the  late  Kings 
birth  day,  and  happy  restauration,  which  was  followed  by  some  volleyes  of 
shott,  and  thereafter  by  many  bonefyres  all  along  the  streets.^ 

*  [Channelkirk.       The   name,    anciently  and  seems  to  have  been  in  the  confidence  of 

written    Childenchirch  or   Childeschirehe,    is  the  Scottish  Roman  Catholics.] 
said  to  have  had  its  origin  in  an  incident  of  •[  [How  the  King's  birthday  was  kept  in 

the   hoy  life  of  St.   Cuthhert,  in  honom*  of  the  Scottish  capital  in  these  days,  may  he 

whom  the  church  was  dedicated.     (Libellus  seen  from  the  following  official  account  of  the 

de  Ortii  Sancti  Cuthberti,  cap.  xxiii. ;  Liber  ceremony  in  the  year  1700: 
S.  Marie  de  Dryburgh,  p.  131.)]  '  In  the  morning  the  great  flag  was  pat  up 

t  [Soltra]  in  the   Castle,   with  the  discharge    of  nine 

t  [Alexander,  fourth  Earl  of  Murray.     Sir  piece  of  canon,  and,  at  the  same  time,  divers 

John  Lauder  notes  that  the  Eoman  Catholics  tunes  suitable  to  the  occasion  were  played  on 

found  a  good  omen  in  his  nomination  to  pre-  the  musick  bells The  trained 

side  in  this  parliament,  'that  as  one  Earl  of  bands   of   the   City,    Lcith,    and    the    other 

Mun-ay  made  the  first    penal    laws  against  suburbs,  about  noon,  being  drawn  up  in  good 

them  in  1567,  so  another  Larl  of  Murray,  his  order  upon  the  street  about  the  Cross,  his 

great-grandchild,    should  take    them  away :  Majesty's  High  Commissioner,  being  invited 

but  this  presage  failed  them  for  this  time.'  by  the  Lord  Provost,   who,  with  the  other 

(Fountainhall's  Historical  Notices,  vol.  ii.  p.  magistrates,  had  for  that  end  waited  on  his 

736.)]  Grace  in  the  morning,  came  attended  with  a 

§  [The  Earl  of  Perth.     He  was  cousin  and  great  train  of  coaches,  and  the  whole  troop  of 

brother-in-law  of  the  Duke  of  Gordon.]  Horse  Guards,  the  right  honourable  the  Earl 

II  ['Honest  Thorn  Gordon,'  as  he  was  called,  of  Argile  being  on  their  head,  as  was  likewise 
was  made  clerk  of  the  Court  of  Justiciary  in  the  Earl  of  Crawfoord,  an  :  all  their  other 
November,  1682.    He  was  a  writer  to  the  signet,  otJicers,  who    sat  on  horseback    during  the 


1686] 


DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON. 


141 


Beino  invited  to  devotion  and  dinner,  by  my  Lord  Chancellour,  I  went  May  3 
thither  in  the  morning-  with  the  Duke.     At  dinner,  were  the  Duke,  the 
Earles  of  ErroU,*  Airly ,t  Dumferling,:):  with  some  ladyes  and  gentlemen. 
After  dinner,  I  went  with  the  Earls  of  Erroll  and  Dumferling,  and  had, 
with  some  more  company,  a  merry  collation. 

I  visited  the  Dukes  of  Hamilton  and  Queensbury,  and  the  Marquess  of  June  i 
Athole,  being  brought  to  them  by  the  Duke,  I  went,  along  with  the  Duke, 
and  waited  upon  the  Lord  High  Commissioner,  and  then,  with  the  Duke,  in 
his  coach,  went  to  the  Parliament  House,§  and  satt  at  the  foot  of  the  throne, 
below  the  Duke ;  and  afterwards  dined  in  company  with  the  Duke,  and  many 
noblemen,  in  Krombies,||  and  went  downe  the  street  with  the  Duke,  in  his 
coach.  I  received  the  visits  of  many  noblemen  and  gentlemen,  and  had 
notice  that  my  trunks  from  Dantzick  were  come  to  Lieth.     I  sent  my  horses 


solemnity.  His  Grace,  being  alighted  from 
his  coach,  went  to  the  Laigh  Session  House, 
and  the  Lord  Provost  having  sent  to  know  if 
his  Grace  was  in  readiness  to  go  to  the  so- 
lemnity, and  the  messenger  being  returned, 
his  Lordship,  with  the  baillies  and  the  rest  of 
the  council  in  their  robes,  the  city  music  play 
ing,  and  city  regalia  being  carried  before 
them,  came  to  the  outer  gate  of  the  Session 
House,  where  they  waited  till  his  Grace,  at- 
tended by  his  Grace  the  Duke  of  Hamilton, 
the  Marquis  of  Athol,  and  most  of  the  princi- 
pal nobility,  came  out,  and  then  they  marched 
on  before  his  Grace  the  Lord  High  Chancellor, 
with  a  good  number  of  persons  of  quality  fol- 
lowing after,  to  the  theatre  erected  at  the 
Cross,  on  which  stood  a  large  table  with 
divers  piramids  and  boxes  of  sweet  meats  and 
confections,  at  the  upper  end  of  which  was  a 
little  table  raised  about  a  foot  above  the 
other,  on  which  was  laid  a  velvet  cushion,  and 
a  chair  of  state,  set  on  a  pedestal  raised  as 
much  above  the  floor  of  the  theatre,  for  his 
Grace  to  repose  himself  in.  The  nobility  and 
magistrates  having  taken  their  places  about 
the  table,  the  Lord  Provost  proposed  his 
Majesty's  health,  and  divers  other  healths  to 
his  Grace,  which,  going  round,  they  threw  the 
glasses  and  confections  among  the  crowtl ;  the 
great  guns  being  in  the  mean  time  discharged 
round  the  Castle,  and  trumpets  and  hoboys 
playing  upon  the  Cross,  from  whence  divers 
pipes  did  run  with  wine.  His  Majesty's  health 
being  drunk,  and  the  confections  thrown 
amongst  the  people,  the  C<mmissioner  his 
Grace  returned  to  the  Session  House,  from 
whence  he  went  to  the  Palace,  attended  by 
most  of  the  Members  of  Parliament,  whom  he 
splendidly  entertained,  together  with  the  ma- 


gistrates, at  dinner ;  and  in  the  evening,  gave  a 
fine  ball  to  a  great  number  of  persons  of 
quality  of  both  sexes.  In  the  evening,  the 
magistrates,  with  the  captains  of  the  trained 
bands,  with  the  city  music  playing  before 
them,  went  to  wait  upon  the  Commissioner 
his  Grace,  who  being  attended  by  divers  per- 
sons of  qualitj',  entertained  them  by  drinking 
his  Majesty's  health  at  a  bonfire  in  the  Palace 
Close,  where  a  battalion  of  the  foot  guards 
were  drawn  up  in  good  order,  and,  by  three 
salvoes  of  small  shot,  assisted  at  the  solemnity. 
The  evening  concluded  with  ringing  of  bells, 
firing  of  gnns  and  illuminations,  which  were 
very  numerous  on  this  occasion,  no  manner  of 
disturbance  being  made  by  throwing  of  stones 
at  windows,  as  has  been  formerly  too  frequent 
on  the  like  occasions.'  (The  Edinburgh  Ga- 
zette, no.  178,  7  Nov.  1700  )  \^f.  Arnot's  His- 
tory of  Edinburgh,  p.  607  '  for  a  description  of 
the  celebration  of  the  birthday,'  in  the  year 
1665.] 

*  [John,  twelfth  Tarl  of  Erroll,  was  the 
Chancellor's  brother  in-law.] 

t  [James,  second  Earl  of  Airly,  was  the 
husband  of  the  Dowager  Marchioness  of 
Huntly,  mother  of  the  Duke  of  Gordon,  of 
the  Countess  of  Perth,  and  of  the  Countess  of 
Dunfermline.] 

t  [James,  fotuth  Earl  of  Dunfermline,  was 
brother-in-law  of  the  Duke  of  Gordon,  and  of 
the  Earl  of  Perth.] 

§  [Gordon  must  have  mistaken  the  date  of 
this  visit  to  the  Scotch  Parliament.  It  met 
upon  the  second,  but  not  upon  the  first  of 
June.  (Acts  of  the  Parliaments  of  Scotland, 
vol  viii.,  p  ."^yi ;  Fountainhall's  Historical 
Notices,  vol  ii ,  pp.  727,  728.;] 

Ij  [.V  tavern  kept  by  Alexander  Crorabic.] 


142  DIARY  OF  PATEICK  GORDON.  [1Q8Q 

to  be  fed  in  the  Parke.    I  did  writt  to  the  Earle  of  Middleton,  the  Yiscount 
of  Melfort,  to  the  Paters  Dumbar*  and  ]Marr,  and  to  Alexander  Gordon. 

I  received  some  visitts  in  the  morning,  and  dined  in  my  lodging. 
After  noone,  I  gave  a  visitt  to  the  Earle  of  Aberdeen,  and  had  much  dis- 
com-se  with  him,  concerning  my  owne  particular.  I  agreed  with  my 
landlady  to  pay  for  three  servants  dyet,  eighteen  pence  a  day.  I  did  writt 
to  my  brother  to  send  me  some  papers  to  Edinburgh,  and  the  necessary 
charters,  of  the  business  betwixt  my  Lord  ErroU  and  me. 

I  was  in  the  ParHament,t  and  dined  in  Blaires^  with  some  noblemen. 
In  the  afternoone,  I  payed  some  visitts  to  the  noblemen  who  had  done  me 
the  honour.  In  the  evening,  meeting  with  some  noblemen,  wee  went  and 
tooke  a  merry  collation. 

I  dined  in  my  lodging,  and,  after  noone,  went  and  visitt  my  cousin,  Mr. 
Thomas,  where  I  received  letters  from  my  sonne,  James,  from  Doway, 
dated     .     .     .     May. 

I  dined  in  my  lodging,  and,  after  noone,  went  into  the  Parke  to  walke.  I 
gott  up  my  trunks  from  Lieth,  which  came  from  Dantzick,  and  found  all  safe. 

Haveing  been  invited  by  my  Lord  Chancellour  to  dinner,  I  went  and 
heard  devotion,  after  which,  in  my  Lord  Chancellours  packet,  came,  in  a 
coverto  of  Mr.  Cambridge  of  Hamburg,  a  letter  from  our  chieffe  Minister 
of  State,§  acknowledging  the  reseat  of  some  of  myne  on  the  way,  and  giveing 
me  power,  in  their  Majesties  name,  to  bring  along  some  officers  of  inferiour 
quality,  as  also  some  engeniers,  fireworkers,  and  minirers,  and  to  promise 
them  yearly  pay,  according  to  their  quality,  and  liberty  to  go  out  of  the 
countrey  when  their  occasions  required.  After  noone,  I  went  downe  to 
Lieth  with  the  Earles  of  Airly  and  Dumferling. 

I  sent  in  the  morning  some  cavear,  and  forty  ermines,  to  the  Duke  of 

*  [Father  William  Dunbar,  a  member  of  The  Parliament  met  upon  the  second  and  the 

the  Society  of  Jesus.    In  November,  1686,  he  fourth,  but  not  upon  the  third  of  June.] 

was  appointed  Almoner  in  Scotland  to  the  t  [A  tavern  of  note.      A  kinsman   writes 

King,  with  a  pension  of  £100  a  year.    (Ab-  from  Edinburgh  to  the  Countess  of  Erroll,  in 

stracts  of  the  Records  of  the  Secretary's  Office,  November,  1688:  '  I  am  oveijoyed  to  be  con- 

1686-7,  no.  393,  MS.)  firmed  of  my  Lord's  final  transaction  with  the 

The  Reverend  Mr.  Grififin  of  New  Abbey  town  of  Edinburgh,  which  was  performed  on 

informs  me  that  the  papers  of  the  Douay  Col-  Thursday  last  in  Blair's,  where  my  Lord  Chan- 

lege  describe   him  as    bom  '  ex   parentibus  cellor  was  with  my  Lord  [Erroll],  and  where 

Domino  Alexandre  [Dunbar]  de  Berwick,  et  both  were  treated  by  the  town.'    (Miscellany 

Domina    Margarita    Abercromby  nobilibus.'  of  the  Spalding  Club,  vol.  ii.  p.  294.)] 

Father  Dunbar  was  alive  at  Douay  in  1714.]  §  [Golizyn.] 

t  [Here  again  Gordon's  reckoning  is  wrong. 


1686]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  143 

Gordon,  and  as  much  to  the  Lord  Chancellour.  I  dined  in  the  towne  with 
some  noblemen  ;  and,  in  the  afteruoone,  did  writt  letters  to  Russia,  London, 
and  Hamburg. 

I  dated  and  dispatched  my  letters  to  our  chieiFe  Minister  of  State,  to  my  June 
wyfe,  Mr.  Vinius,  Mr.  Cambridge  in  Hamburgh,  my  cousin,  Mr.  Meverell, 
and  Maior  Dowgall,  in  London. 

I  payed  some  visitts  to  those  I  had  not  seen,  and,  intending  to  have  June 
gone  north,  I  was,  by  my  cousine,  perswaded  to  stay  untill  my  writeings 
should  come. 

The  Duke  of  Gordon  tooke  me  up  to  the  Castle,  and  show  me  all  the  June 
places  worth  the  seeing  therein.     I  gave  two  dollars  to  the  keeper  of  the 
magazine,  and  four  doUers  to  the  guards.  From  thence  I  gave  a  visitt  to  the 
Lady  Marquess  of  Huntley.* 

I  dined  in  my  lodging,  and,  in  the  afteruoone,  passed  the  tyme  in  the  Parke.  '^^^'^ 

Father  Leslyt  came  to  me  in  the  morning,  and  gave  me  a  letter  from  June 
my  Sonne,  James,  and  another  from  the  Rector  of  the  CoUedge  of  Doway, 
called  Gilbert  Inglis,:|:     I  dined  in  the  towne  with  some  noblemen,  and  was 
in  company  this  evening.     Our  dinner  costed  us  ordinarily  about  halfe  a 
crowne,  and  our  collations,  two  or  three  shillings  a  peece. 

I  heard  devotion  in  Lady  Lucy  Hamiltons,§  and,  being  invited,  dined  J""^ 

with  the  Earle  of  Airly ;  and,  after  noone,  went  to  Lieth,  and  passed  the 

tyme  there.     In  the  evening,  the  Duke  came  by  me,  to  whom  I  gave  a 

Turkish  cimiter.     Then  wee  went  and  walked  in  the  Parke. 

*[Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  James  Grant  of  +  [The  Reverend  Mr.  Griffin  informs  me  that 

Freuchie,  widow  of  Louis,  third  Marquis  of  Father  Gilbert  Inglis,  a  native  of  Aberdeen, 

Huntly,  and  now  wife  of  James,  second  Earl  was  more  than  once  Rector  of  Douay.     He  is 

of  Airly.]  mentioned  in  Dr.  Oliver's  Biography  of  Mem- 

t  [William  Aloysius  Lesley  was  a  son  of  the  bers  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  p.  24.] 
house  of  Balquhain.  He  was  born  in  Aber-  g  [Lady  Lucy  Hamilton,  third  daughter  of 
deenshire  in  1641,  and,  in  16G6,  became  a  the  first  Earl  of  Abercorn,  was  affianced,  before 
member  of  the  Society  of  Jesus.  He  was  1627,  to  Randal  Lord  Dunluce,  afterwards 
Superior  of  the  Scottish  College  at  Rome,  from  Marquis  of  Antrim,  who  refusing  to  complete 
1674  to  1683.  He  returned  to  Scotland  in  the  marriage,  was  ordered  to  pay  £3000  to 
1685,  and  continued  to  labour  as  a  missionary  the  lady.  (Sec-retaiy  Stirling's  Register,  MS.) 
there  imtil  liis  death  in  1704.  (Dr.  Oliver's  She  had  a  pension  from  the  Crown,  which 
Biography  of  Members  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  had  fallen'into  an-ear  in  January,  1686-7,  when 
p.  28  )  King  James  II.  ordered  the  Lords  of  the  Scot- 
Father  Lesley  is  believed  to  be  the  author  tish  Treasury  to  see  it  paid.  (Abstracts  of  the 
of  the  '  Laurus  Lesliaua  Explicata,  sive  clarior  Records  of  the  Secretary's  Office,  no.  478, 15 
enumeratio  personarum  utriusquc  sexus  cog-  January,  168G-7,  MS.)  Her  house  in  Edinburgh, 
nominis  Leslie.  (Graecii  1692.'  fol.  To  him  with  tho.'^e  of  other  Romanists,  was  plundered 
also  is  ascribed  the  Italian  Life  of  St.  Mar  by  a  mob  at  the  Revolution  in  1688.  Count 
garet,  Queen  of  Scotland,  printed  at  Rome  in  Anthony  Hiimilton,  the  author  of  the  Me- 
1675.  (Vitae  Antiquae  Sanctorum  Scotiae,  moires  du  Comte  de  Gramont,  was  her  ne- 
p.  308.)]  phew.] 


144  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1686 

I  was  in  the  towne  at  dinner  with  diverse  noblemen,  where  the  Earle  of 
Eglintowne  desired  me  to  take  his  sonne,  Mr.  John,*  along  with  me  to 
Russia. 

Diverse  acts  were  ratifyed  in  the  Parliament.  I  went  and  saw  Heriots 
Worke,  and,  in  the  evening,  were  very  merry,  with  the  Earles  of  Erroll  and 
Marshall,  and  the  Lord  Collington  ;t  haveing  dined  this  day  by  Generall 
Drummond. 

The  Parliament  being  adjourned  to  the  seventeenth  of  August  next,  the 
Lord  Commissioner  made  preparations  to  be  gone. 

I  dined  in  towne,  sent  my  trunks  a  ship  board,  with  my  servant  Daniell, 
and,  in  the  evening,  past  the  tyme  with  Sir  Thomas  Dalyell.:]:  The  Earle 
of  Aberdeen  went  north. 

The  Lord  High  Commissioner  went  from  Edinburgh,  being  convoyed 
by  most  of  the  nobility,  and  with  many  volleyes  of  great  and  small  shot.  He 
lodged  in  Haddingtowne  all  night,  and  I  tooke  up  my  lodging  with  the 
Viscount  Kenmoir.§ 

In  the  morning,  I  went  and  visited  the  Duke  of  Lawderdale  his  tombe,|| 
and  afterwards  waited  on  the  Duke,  from  whome  I  went  and  tooke  my 
leave  of  my  Lord  Commissioner,  who  gave  me  a  very  high  complement. 
After  breakfast,  wee  returned  and  visited  the  Pallace  of  Seaton,  and  were 
merry  in  Preston,  and  came  in  good  tyme  to  Edinburgh. 

I  tooke  my  leave  of  the  Dukes  of  Hamilton  and  Queensbury,  the 
Marquesse  of  Athole,  and  other  noblemen.  I  dined  at  home,  and  in  the 
evening  were  merry  with  some  noblemen. 

I  dined  by  the  Lord  Chancellour,  and  tooke  my  leave  of  his  Lordship, 
and  then  made  a  progresse  in  takeing  my  leave  of  other  noblemen  and 


*  [John  Montgomery,  third  son  of  Alex-  ters  bom  by  various  concubines  to  Gordon's 

ander  eighth  Earl  of  Eglinton.    His  projected  old  friend,  General  Dalyell.    He  had  letters  of 

journey  to  Russia  was  never  made.    He  en-  legitimation  in  1682,  and  was  made  a  baronet 

tered  the  army  at  home,  and  had  risen  to  the  in  November,  1685  ] 
rank  of  major,  when  he  died  unmarried.]  §  [Alexander    Gordon,  fifth    Viscount    of 

t  [Sir  James  Foulis  of  Colinton,  a  Lord  of  Kenmure.    After  the  Kevolntion,  he  followed 

Session  from  1661  to  1684,  and  Lord  Justice  the  fallen  King  to  St.  Gei'mains.    His  son — 

Clerk  from  February,  1684,   till  his  death  in  the  '  Kenmure's  on  an'  awa'  of  Jacobite  song 

January,  1688.    His  son,  Sir  James  Foulis  of  —lost  his  life  on  the  scaflfold  for  his  share  in 

Colinton,  appointed  a  Lord  of  Session,  in  1674.  the  insurrection  of  1715.] 
seems  to  have  been  known  during  his  father's  ||  [In  an    aisle  of  the  parish    church    at 

lifetime  as  Lord  Eeidfurd.    He  was  afterwards  Haddington.    The  inscription  is   printed  in 

styled  Lord  Colinton  ]  Crawfurd's  Peerage  of  Scotland.] 

}  [The  eldest  of  five  sons  and  three  daugh- 


16S6]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  145 

ffricnds ;   and   in   the   evening,  were   merry   with   my  Lord   Dumferling, 
Licvcteunaut  Collouell  Buchan,*  and  Coxstowne.f 

I  went  early  and  tooke  my  leave  of  the  Duke,  who  excused  his  not  June  21. 
convoying  me  to  Lieth  as  he  intended,  by  reason  of  his  indisposition.  And 
so  takcing'  coach,  I  was  convoyed  by  many  fFriends  to  Lieth,  where  brcack- 
fasting,  and  takelug  leave  of  fFriends,  I  tooke  boat,  and  crossed  to  Burnt 
Uland,  where,  hyreing  a  horse  for  one  of  my  servants,  with  a  guide,  I  rode 
to  Dagatie,f  four  miles,  and  there  tooke  my  leave  of  the  Lady  Dumfcrling,§ 
who  tooke  me  exceeding  kindly.  I  rode  from  thence  to  Kirkaldy,  where  I 
had  notice  that  the  ship  wherein  my  trunks  were  had  this  day  weighed 
ankor  from  the  roade.     I  lodged  in  Kennoway. 

I  came  to  Cowper  in  a  very  rainy  day,  and  crossed  the  ferry  at  Dundee  June  22. 
where  I  made  no  great  stay,  havelug  dined  on  the  other  syde,  and  came  to 
Ardbroath,  where  I  rested  and  baited  the  horses.  At  the  Redhouse,  Sir  Georg 
Skeenii  and  Baily  Adie^  overtook  me,  and  wee  lodged  together  in  Montrose. 

Wee  crossed  the  Northwater,**  and  through  Bervy  by  Steenhave,  and  June  23. 
dined  in  Cowy,  it  being  all  the  tyme  a  deluge  of  raine.     At  the  Bridge  of 
Dee,  wee  drank  a  glasse  of  wine,  and  about  four  a  clock,  came  to  Aberdeen, 
and  lodged  in  the  Katherine  Raes.     Many  fFriends  came  to  see  me.     I 
dispatched  a  post  for  my  sonne. 

My  unklc,tt  brother  John,  and  my  sonne,  came,  and  many  ffriends  in  June  24, 
the  towne  came  to  see  me. 

*  [Thomas  Buclian,  a  younf^cr  son  of  the  IMarquis  of  Huntly,  and  sister  of  the  first  Duke 

house  of  Anchmacoy,  in  Aberdeenshire,  was  of  Gordon.] 

horn    about   the  middle  of  the    seventeenth  ||  [Sir  George  Skene  of  Fin  tray,  for  many 

century.    After  serving  in  France  and  Holland,  years  Lord  Provost  of  Aberdeen,  and  repre- 

he  was  appointed  a  lieutenant-colonel  by  King  sentative  of  the  city  in  Parliament     He  was 

Charles  II.,  in  1682.    By  King  James  II  ,  he  knighted  by  the  Duke  of  York,  at  Holvrood, 

was  made  colonel  in  1086,  and  major-general  in  1681] 

in  1689.     In  the  following  year,  after  the  death  ^  [Sir  John  Lauder  says  that  Bailie  Ad}-,  in 

of  Dundee  at  Killiecrankie.  and  the  repulse  of  Aberdeen,  was  conspicuous,  along  with    Mr. 

General    Cannon  at    Dunkeld,  he  was  des-  Thomas  Gordon,  and  Sir  William  Patcrson. 

patched  from  Ireland  to  take  command  of  the  for    importunity    in    soliciting    members    of 

Jacobite  forces  in  Scotland;  but  within  a  few  I'arliament  to  support  the  bill  for  repealin? 

weeks  after  his  arrival,  was  surprised  and  de-  the  penal  laws  against  the  Koman  CiithoHcs 

feated  by  Sir  Thomas  Livingstone.     He  sur-  (FountainhairsHistoricalNotices,  pp.  73.%  7.07  ; 

vived  the  year  1721,  and  died  at  Ardlogie,  on  Cf.  Miscellany  of  the  Spalding  Club,  vol.  11 

the  banks  of  his  native  Ythan.    There  is  a  p.  295.)] 
portrait  of  him  at  Anchmacoy.]  **  [The  North  Esk  ] 

t  [Alexamler  Innes  of  Coxtoun.     He  was  ft  [His  father's  brother,  James  Gordon  of 

one  of  the  representatives  of  the  shire  of  Elgin,  the  Eastside  of  the  \Vesterto\vn  of  Auchleuch- 

and  a  Lord  of  the  Articles,  in  the  Parliament  rics.    He  was  afterwards  entrusted,  by  General 

of  lG8fi.]  Patrick  Gordon,  with  the  charge  of  ids  affairs 

X  [Delgaty.]  in  Scotland.] 


§  [Lady  Jean  Gordon,  daughter  of  the  third 


U 


146  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [168G 

Haveln^  dyned,  and  hearing  my  trunks  were  come  from  Edinburgh, 
I  tooke  horse  and  rod  to  Kelly,*  where  I  was  kindly  welcomed  by  the 
Earle  of  Aberdeen,  and  the  Lord  Haddo,  his  sunue.  Wee  had  large 
discourses  of  many  things,  and  spoke  at  length  of  my  owne  particular  ;  and 
haveing  perused  the  charters  and  writeings  of  the  lands  of  Achluichries, 
wee  found  it  convenient  not  to  sell  it,  it  being  both  well  holden  and  well 
worth  the  keeping. 

After  breakfast,  I  tooke  horse  and  passed  Ithan  water  by  boat ;  and  it 
being  a  very  great  raine,  I  made  a  visitt  to  the  Laird  of  Shivee3,t  and  then 
to  the  Milne  of  Drumwhendill,  where  the  river  Ebry  being  greatly  en- 
creassed  and  overflowing  the  banks,  I  was  forced  to  stay  at  the  Milne  about 
three  houres,  untill  the  water  did  fall  a  litle,  and  then  rode  the  fuird  with 
great  hazard  and  danger.:]:  In  passanto,  I  made  a  visitt  at  Coldwells,§  and 
another  at  Dudwick,||  and  takeing  a  standing  drink  at  the  Bony  Wyfes,  in 
the  evening,  I  came  to  my  brother  John  his  habitation.^ 

I  rose  up  early,  and  walked  up  to  the  Kairne,  and  to  the  Karny  Winke, 
and  then  downe  to  my  unkle,  and  about  some  part  of  the  fields  thereabout, 
which  I  beheld  to  my  great  satisfaction  and  contentment,  and  dined  by  my 
unkle.  After  dinner,  my  sister,  with  her  husband  and  diverse  ffriends,  came  to 
see  me.     Towards  evening,  wee  went  over  and  supped  by  my  brother  John. 

Nethermuir*"  being  come,  wee  consulted  and  spoke  with  my  brother 
John  about  his  accompts.  He  gave  in  a  long  reckoning  of  expenses  for  my 
children  and  effaires,  wherewith  I  was  no  wise  satisfyed  ;  so  being  to  go 
downe  to  Crowdan,  wee  deferr'd  all  to  the  next  day.  Haveing  visitted 
diverse  gentlemen  in  the  parish,  I  dined  with  my  sister,  and  was  very 
merry  ;  and  afterwards  visiteing  others,  I  returned  at  night  to  my  brothers. 

*  [Now  called  Haddo  House.]  VIT  ,  after  the  Rerolution,  he  was,  by  that 

■f  [(leorge  Gray.     The  house  of  Schivas  still  prince,    made   chancellor    of  the    diocese  ot 

kept  by  the  old  religion:  hence,  perhaps,  its  Dublin.     Some  years  afterwards,  he  formally 

motto, '  Faith  is  an  anchor  ']  abjured  the  Reformed  faith,  by  a  writing  which 

I  ['  The  Ebrie,  in  its  ordinary  volume,  is  of  is  printed  in  Le  Quien's  Nullito  des  Ordina- 

no  great  account ;  but  in  heavy  rains,  owing  to  tions  Anglicanes,  t.  ii.  p.  313.     Paris,  1725.     He 

the  unusual  declivity  of  the  banks  along  its  died  at  Rome  in  1726,  at  the  age  of  eighty  two.] 

course,  it  swells  into  an  imposing  torrent :  the  |1  [Then  possessed  by  the  Fullertons,  the 

occasional  fury  of  its  passage  has  worn  deep  first  of  whom,  a  colonel  in  the  French  service, 

holes  in  the  channel,  so  that,  from  a  harmless-  was  of  the  ancient  faith.     In  the  previous  ge- 

looking  sti'eam,  it  sr)metimes  proves  a  dange-  neration,  Dudwick  belonged  to  General  James 

rous  pit-fall.'     (liuchan,  by  the  Kev.  John  B.  King,  asoldier  who  distinguished  himself  in  the 

Pratt,  p.  243.    Aberd.  1858 )]  'J'hirty  Years'    War,  and   was    created  Lord 

§[Ttieseatof  a  family  which  gave  birth  to  Dr.  Eytliin  or  Ythan,  by  King  Charles  f.,  in  1642.] 

John  Gordon,  consecrated  IJishop  of  Galloway  S  [Wcstertown  of  Auchleuchi'ies.j 

•in  1688.   Following  the  fortunes  of  King  James  **  [John  Gordon.] 


1686]  DIAEY  OF  PATHICK  GORDON.  ]4T 

In  the  morning,  I  walked  and  tooke  a  view  of  some  places  which  I  had  June  29. 
not  seen ;  and  after  long  discussing  with  my  brother  about  his  accompts, 
wee  scarsely  came  to  ane  agreement,  and  some  ffriends  being  come  to  see 
me,  wee  tooke  breakfast,  and  afterwards  horse,  and  rode  to  New  Deer 
parish,  some  tfriends  meeting  me  by  the  way.  I  first  touched  at  Barak,* 
then  Knavin,*  and  so  Achmunyell,*  and  befor  evening,  I  came  to  Dalgaty, 
where  I  found  my  Lordf  but  newly  come  home.  He  made  me  very 
welkome.     Wee  supped  merrily  with  good  company. 

Haveing  walked  untill  about  nyne  a  clock,  afterwards  wee  did  fall  upon  June  30, 
our  particular ,^:  and  after  litlc  scruples  and  difficulty,  wee  gott  an  end,  my 
Lord  very  nobly  condiscendlng  to  all  we  desired.  Wee  dined  with  my 
Lord  verry  merrily,  among  the  most  excellent  discourses  of  a  complect, 
well  bred  lady  ;§  and,  indeed,  all  the  civilities  imaginable  were  showed  me 
by  both  those  worthy  persons.  Haveing,  with  great  satisfaction,  taken  my 
leave,  I  made  a  visitt  at  Achry,  ||  who  was  in  company  with  us  in  Dalgatie, 
and  being  nobly  entertained,  I  rode  to  Achmunyell,^  Achridy,^and  Nether- 
mulr,^  where  I  made  short  vlsltts,  and  came  to  Barak,^  where  I  lodged. 

After  breakfast,  I  rode  to  Ellon,  some  tfriends  haveing  mett  me  by  the  July  i. 
way,  so  that  wee  were  about  thirty  horse.     Here  I  spoke  with  the  Lairds  of 
Rothemay  **   and   Watcrtowne  ft   about   my   owne   particulars,   the   last 
whereof  I  visited  in  his  house ;  and  being  returned  to  Ellon,  I,  by  a  notar, 

*  [All  three  dwelling  places  of  Gordons.]  One  of  these  shows  that  the  new  town  of  Edin- 

t  [The  Ear!  of  Erroli.]  burgh  was  projected  so  early  as  the  yearlG93: 

J  I  The  lands  of  Anchleuchries  were  held  by  '  they  design  to  build  on  the  other  syd  of  the 

Gordon  in  feu-ferme,  of  the  Earl  of  Erroli,  for  Nore  Lt>ch,  and  to  cast  a  bridge  of  stone  over 

a  yearly  rent  of  twelve  pounds  Scots.     His  it,  jind  to  enclose  that  new  tane  in  ground  with 

'particular'  with  the  Earl  was  doubtless  the  a  wall."] 

arrangement  of  some  question  in  their  relation  ||  [William  Cuming,  first  of  that  name,  laird 

of  lord  and  vassal.]  of  Auchry,  had  a  Gordon  for  his  first  wife, 

g  [Lady    Anne    Drummond,    countess    of  The  lands  of  Auchvy  were  of  old  the  patrimony 

Erroli,  only  daughter  of  James,  third  earl  of  of  the  lionian  Catholic  family  of  Conn,  whose 

Perth.    iShe  is  understood  to  be  the  authoress  expatriated    representatives  appear  to  have 

of  'An  Account  of  T-uchan.  and  what  is  re-  lived  at  I'aris  till  about  the  beginning  of  the 

niarkable  therein,'  printed  in  the  Collections  eighteenth  centuiy.     Tlie  tomb  of  a  son  of  tliis 

for  a  History  of  the  Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  house,  the  author  of  the  '  De  Duplici  Statu  lic- 

Banflf,  pp.  'J4-'J7.    A  few  letters  written  to  her  ligionis  apud  Scotos,'  who  died  in  IGIU,  when 

by  her  brother,  in  his  exile,  have  been  printed  about  to  be  made  a  Cardinal,  is  still  to  be  seen 

for  the  Camden  Society,  in  the  Correspondence  in  the  Church  of  San  Lorenzo  in  Damaso,  at 

of  James,  Earl  of  Perth,  Lord  Chancellor  of  Kome.     His  portrait  is  at  Gordon  Castle.] 
Scotland,     Lond.    184J.      Four  of    her    own  t  [All  seats  of  Gordons] 

letters  are  preserved  in  the  Miscellany  of  the  **  [John  Gordon.] 

Spalding  Club,  vol.  v.,  pp.  193-200.     It  appears  tt  ['I'honias  Forbes,  son  of  Sir  John  Forbes 

from  these   that  she  was  in  correspondence  of  Watertown,  and   iicplicw   of   the  Earl  of 

with  Bishop  Burnet,  and  w'ith  Dr.  Turner,  the  Aberdeen.     He  claimed  tlie  office  of  Constable 

deprived  bishop  of  Ely.     Some  letters,   ad-  of  Aberdeen,  as  an  appurtenance  of  his  lands 

dressed  to  her.  are  published  in  the  Miscellany  of  Carmucks,  the  old  inheritance  of  the  Ken- 

of  the   Spalding  Club,  vol.  ii..   pp.  293-29U.  nedys.] 


148  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1686 

gave  him  a  warning  concerning  tlie  wedsett  of  the  Muirtacke,  "^  against 
which  he  protested.  After  some  large  discourses,  and  received  the  visitts  of 
very  many  gentlemen,  who  were  here  at  a  meeting,  and  at  our  going  from 
hence,  drinkmg  the  Kings  health  at  the  Towstone  or  Tollstone,  and  being 
convoyed  a  part  of  the  way  by  many  ffriends,  I  came  in  the  evening  to 
Aberdeen,  where  I  received  letters  from  the  Duke  of  Gordon  and  from  my 
cousin,  Mr.  Thomas,  with  ane  enclosed  from  Mr.  ]\Ieverell. 

Businesse  being  not  well  accorded  with  my  brother,  in  reference  to  his 
accompts,  albeit  I  condiscended  to  all  and  more  by  farr  as  was  reasonable 
or  exspected,  I  was  forced  to  writt  to  my  unkle,  desireing  him  to  come  in 
and  help  to  conclude  the  businesse. 

I  received  some  visitts,  and  in  the  evening  my  unkle  came.  The 
skipper  told  me  that  it  would  be  Wednesday  or  Thursday  next  befor  he 
could  gett  out  for  nipping,  whereat  I  was  not  well  pleased,  seing  I  could 
have  spent  the  tyme  better  in  the  countrey,  makeing  visitts  to  my  ffriends, 
and  ordering  my  business  in  greater  solitude. 

After  devotion,  I  dined  with  my  ffriends,  and,  in  the  afternoone,  made  a 
visitt  to  my  Lady  of  Aberdeen,'}'  and  afterwards  to  the  Lady  Wartle4 

This  day,  ffriends  were  very  busy  concludeing  business  with  my  brother, 
and  at  last  brought  it  to  a  period,  he  giveing  me  a  bond  for  four  hundred 
merks,  and  ane  assidation  for  three  hundred  merks  a  year,  for  the  Westsyde 
of  Westertowne,  I  haveing  allowed  him  a  large  sallary,  all  the  expences  he 
could  pretend,  and  my  childrens  maintenance  to  the  rigour. 

1  caused  draw  up  a  register  or  list  of  all  the  charters  and  papers  I  have 
on  the  lands  of  Achluichries,  beginning  from  A.D.  1423,  to  this  present 
year,  of  forty  five  peeces,  besides  small.  I  was  at  the  buriall  of  Old  Craige,§ 
who  was  burycd  in  the  Snow  Kirke,  H  in  the  Old  Towne.  The  magistrates 
and  many  gentlemen  convoyed  him.  From  thence,  wee  went  to  the  master 
of  the  musick  schoole  his  house,  and  with  excellent  musick,  and  many 
ffriends,  were  very  merry. 

*  [A  small  outlying  farm,  or   'peridicle'  as  to  the  family  estate  on  the  death  of  his  father 

it  was  called,  of  the  estate  of  Auchleuchrips.]  about  1650.  and  married  Elizabeth,  a  daughter 

t  [The  Countess  of  Aberdeen,  Anne,daugh-  of  Sir  Gilbert  JMcnzies  of  Pitfoddels.    He  was 

ter  of  George  Lockhart  of  Torbrecks  ]  of  the  church  of  Home.] 

t  [Either  Anna  Gordon,  wife  of  Alexander  II  [The  church  of  Our  Lady  of  Snow— for  a 

Elphinstone  of  Meikle   Wartle;  or  Elizabeth  short  while  the  parish  church  of  St.  Machar — 

Gordon,    daughter    of     Patrick     Gordon    of  appears  to  have  fallen  into  ruin  at  the  Ee- 

Badenscoth,  wife  of  Alexander  Leslie  of  Little  formation.     Its  deserted  area  soon  afterwards 

Wartle.]  became  a  frequent  place  of  burial  with  Eo 

§  [Francis  Gordon  of  Craig.    He  succeeded  man  Catholics.] 


168G]  DIAEY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  149 

I  went  and  see  the   Collcdgc  in  the  Old  Towne,  and  was  veiy  well  July 
received,  and  showed  all  worth  the  sceino-  there.     I  went  to  the  Linkcs  after- 
wards.   In  the  evening,  the  Earle  of  Aberdeen  came,  to  whom  I  payed  a  visitt. 

I  was  invited  to  a  collation  by  the  Lord  Provost  and  Magistrates,  where,  July 
with  my  ffriends,  I  was  heartily  entertained,  and  all  my  relations  who  were 
there  made  burgesses  *     My  sister  and  sisters  in  law  being  come  into  the 
towne  to  see  me,  wee  made  very  merry  with  good  musick. 

1  did  writt  to  the  Duke  of  Gordon,  and  to  some  ffriends  in  Edinburgh,  juiy 
and  mad  some  visitts  in  the  towne.     My  ffriends  tooke  their  leave,  and 
went  home.     In  the  morning,  1  went  over  Dee,  and  to  St.  Fiacres  Church  .f 

The  Laird  of  Watertowne  being  come  to  towne,  wee  did  fall  to  talke  of  July 
a  composition  concerning  the  Muii-take,  he  desireing  a  tollerance  of  mosse 
for  his  lyfe  tyme,  and  I,  being  pers waded  by  Aberdeen,  promised  it  for 
seven  yeares  ;  whereof  he  not  allowing,  wee  broke  of. 

This  afternoone,  I  made  some  visitts,  and  walked  in  the  evening,  and  at  July 
night  passed  the  tyme  with  the  Earle  of  Aberdeen. 

The  Earle  of  Aberdeen,  with  my  Lady,  went  from  hence.     In  the  July 
evening,  the  Earle  Marshall^  came  to  towne,  whom  I  visittcd,  he  comeiug 
over  to  my  lodging,  where  supped,  and  were  merry. 

In  the  morning,  I  tooke  my  leave  of  the  Earle  Marshall,  who  went  July ; 
north.     In  the  afternoone,  Nethermuir,  older  and  yonger,  went  from  hence, 
I  haveing  given  a  factory  for  my  effaires  to  my  unkle,  and  the  yonger 

*  [The  burgh  register  places  this  event  on  f  [The  parish  church  of  Nigg,  on  the  south 

the  seventh  of  July :  _  bank  of  the  Dee,  was  dedicated  to  St.  Fithak, 

'Eodem  die,  m  presentia  Prcpositi,   Bali-  Fiack,  or  Fiacre,  an  Irish  recluse  of  the  seventh 

vorum,    Decani    Glide,   et    Thesaurarii    dicti  century,    long  held    in   great    veneration  iu 

burgi,  Joannes   Gordon  in  Westertoun   [de]  France.    In   1641,  Anne   of  Austria  made  a 

Achlouchvies,    Joannes     Gordon    filius    natu  pilgrimage  on  foot  to  his  shrine  in  the  cathe- 

maximus  excelleutis  viri  Domini  Patricii  Gor-  dral  of  Meaux  ;  and  the  eloquent  Bossuet  in- 

don  de  Achlouchries,  GeneralisLocumtenentis  vckcd  his  protection   for   l.ouis  XIV.,   when 

sub  hmperatonbus  Iv'ussie,  et  Jacobus  Gordon  undergoing  a  surgical  operation.    The  French 

filius  secundo  genitus  Joaunis  Gordon  in  Wes-  hackney  coach  received   its  name   of  fiacre, 

tertoune  de  Achlouchries  [recepti  fuerunt  in  from  an  image  of  the  saint,  hung  up  for  a 

burgenses  glide  burgi  de  Aberdeen."]  sign  by  one  Nicolas  Sauvage,  who  was  the  first 

The  cost  ot  the  collation  appears  from  the  in  Piiris  to  hire  out  carriages  bv  the  hour  or 

Guildry  Accounts:—  day.      So  lately  as  the  year  1G30,  the  kirk 

'  Item  of  the  expenssis  of  wax  and  parch-  session  of  Aberdeen  ordained  that  any  one  re- 

ment  for  the  burges  actis  of  John  Gordone  ot  pairing  to  St  Fiacke"s  well,  in  the  bay  of  Nigg, 

Auchleuchries,  John  Gordone,  sone  to  Live-  'in  a  superstitious  manner,  seeking  health  to 

tennant  Generall  Gordone,  and  of  James  Gor-  themselves  or  bairns,'  should  be  punished  with 

dune,  sone  to  Auchleuchries,  £1  4s  Od  the  punishment  due  to  fornication  ] 

'Item   of  the  expenssis  of  wyne,  etc.  de-  +  [George,  eighth  I'.arl  Marischal. succeeded 

bursed  with  the  magistiats  and  utlieris  with  his  brother  in  Kiul,  and  died  in  ICUi     lie  had 

them,  at  making  them  burgessis  of  the  toune,  served  in  the  French  army,  and  distinguished 

£31  12s.  6d.']  himself  in  the  battle  of  Worcester  in  1651  ] 


150  DIAEY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1686 

Netherraulr.  I  went  thereafter  to  the  Links,  and  passed  the  tyme  with 
inexpressible  contentment. 

I  went  with  some  ffriends  to  the  Bridge  of  Dee,  and  dined  in  a  tavenie 
upon  excellent  fresh  salmon.  Returning,  wee  see  our  ship  gone  over  the 
barr.  I  went  and  took  my  leave  of  these  ueerest  ffriends  I  had  reserved 
till  last.  In  the  evening,  I  received  letters  from  London,  and  from  the 
Duke  of  Gordon  ;  in  the  letters  from  London  was  the  copy  of  the  Kings 
letter  which  was  to  be  sent  in  my  favours,  and  was  written  so  : 

James  the  Seventh,  by  the  grace  of  God,  King  of  Scotland,  England, 
France,  and  Ireland,  Defender  of  the  Faith,  etc.  to  the  most  heigh,  most 
potent,  and  most  serene,  our  most  dear  brothers,  the  Great  Lords,  Czaars, 
and  Great  Dukes,  Ivan  Alexeowich,  Peter  Alexeowich,  of  all  the  Greater, 
Lesser,  and  White  Russia  Self  Upholders,  Czaars  of  Moscovia,  Kiovia,  Volo- 
domiria,Novogardia,  Czaars  of  Casan,  Czaars  of  Astrachan,  Czaars  of  Siberia. 
Lords  of  Plesko,  and  Great  Dukes  of  SmoUensko,  Tweria,  ITgoria,  Permia, 
Vatkia,  Bolffaria,  and  others,  Lords  and  Great  Dukes  of  Novogardia,  of  the 

7  O  7  7  O  7 

Lower  Countreyes,  of  Czernichow,  Rezan,  Rostow,  Yaroslaw,  Beloozersky, 
Adorsky,  Obdorsky,  Condinsky,  and  Commanders  of  all  the  Northern 
Coasts,  Lords  of  the  lands  of  Tveria  and  Grudzinia,  (Jzaars  of  the  lands 
of  Cabardinia,  Czirkassia,  and  the  Dukes  of  the  Mountaines,  and  of  many 
other  dominions  and  countreyes,  east,  west,  and  north,  from  father  and 
grandfather  Heirs,  Lords  and  Conquerours ;  sendeth  greeting,  and  wisheth 
all  happiness  and  prosperity  :  Whereas  wee  are  informed  that  our  trusty 
and  wellbeloved  subject,  Patrick  Gordon,  hath  served  your  Imperlall  Ma- 
jesties many  yeares,  and  now  serveth  in  the  quality  of  Lievtennant  Generall ; 
who  now,  by  the  deceass  of  his  father,  is  to  inherit  lands,  for  which  he  is  to 
performe  personell  service  unto  us  ;  and  wee  haveing  use  for  the  service  of 
such  of  our  subjects  as  have  been  bred  up  in  military  employments,  wee  do, 
therefor,  desire  of  your  Tmperiall  Majesties  that  you  would  dismiss  the  said 
Patrick  Gordon,  with  his  Avyfe,  children,  family,  and  effects,  out  of  your 
dominions,  which  wee  rather  desire,  because  wee  know  that  your  great 
vertue  hath  procured  from  God  the  blessing  of  an  universall  peace  with  all 
your  neiglibours.  The  doing  this,  will  be  an  encouragement  for  men  of 
honour  to  repaire  to  your  service,  whenever  you  shall  have  occasion  for 
them ;    and  whenever  the  opportunity  is  given  us  of  doing  you  the  lykc 


1686]  DIAHY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  151 

pleasure,  wee  shall  heartily  embrace  it.  And  so  wee  pray  Grod  to  have  your 
Imperiall  Majesties  into  His  holy  protection.  Given  at  our  Court  at  Windsor 
the  twenty  ninth  day  of  May,  one  thowsand  six  hundred  eighty  six  yeares, 
in  the  second  year  of  our  reigne. 

Your  affectionate  brother, 
Melfort.  JAMES  R.* 

With  the  letters  from  the  Duke  of  Gordon,  was  a  letter  from  his  Grace 
to  Kniaz  Vasily  Vasiliovits  Golitzin,  chieffe  minister  of  state  in  Russia, 
the  copy  whereof  followeth  : 

lUustrissime  ac  Excellentissime  Domine, 

Diuulgata  per  orbem  Excellentiae 
tuae  perillustris  fama  atque  singularis  omnium  de  tuls  animi  dotibus 
existimatio,  praecipue  vero  ilia  tua  praeclara  gesta  mihi  a  cognate  meo 
vice  praefecto  Gordon  relata,  amicitiae  tuae  me  cupidissimum  reddiderunt. 
Dicti  autem  vice  praefecti  tanta  ad  Excellentiam  tuam  redeundi,  atque 
honoris  et  amicitiae,  quam  et  diguatus  es  illi  tribuere,  fruendi  cupido,  quae 
de  tua  Excellentia  disseruerit,  quam  maxime  confirraat.  Cum  itaque  Regi 
nostro  Serenissimo  notus  atque  ab  illo  in  honore  habitus  sit,  nee  non  ab  aliis, 
qui  non  mediocrem  auimi  illius  magnitudinem  integritatem  atque  fortitu- 
dinem  mirandum  in  modum  suspiciunt,  eundcm  cognatum  meum  tutelae 
tuae,  fidei,  amori  et  benevolentiae  non  verebor  commendare.  Si  qua  occasio 
se  oiferret  praestandi  in  his  borealibus  mundi  plagis,  quod  tuae  Excellentiae 
gratum  acceptumque  foret,  avide  arriperem.  Dum  interea  temporis,  Ex- 
cellentissime Domine,  tot  ac  tanta  Imperii  Russiae  negotia  tibi  commissa 
ai;  demandata  sustines,  his  successum  maxime  prosperum  tuaeque  Excel- 
entiae  summum  honorem  atque  faellcitatem  peroptat 

Excellentiae  vestrae, 
Gordon  Castle,  GEO:  DUX  DE  GORDON. 

12  Julii,  1686. 

Superscriptio  : 
Serenissiraorum  Dei  gratia  Potentissimorum  Dominorum  Imperatorum 

*  [The  letter  is  noted  in  the  'Abstract  of  Russia,  desiring  him  to  dismiss  Lievtennant 

Papers  relatinfj  to  Scotland,  which  past  his  Oenerall  I'atrick  Gordon  from  his  service,  Hig 

Majesty's  hand,  from  9th  April,  1G8G,  to  25th  Majestie  having  occasion  for  him  in  Scotland. 

February,  IGSfi-T'  (no.  108)  :—  Dated  at  Windsor,  2Uth  May,  1G86. 

'The    Kings    letter    to    the  Emperour  of         Melfokt.  JAMES  R.'] 


152  DIAKY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [;i686 

et  Magnorum  Ducura  Johaiinls  Alexiades,  Petri  Alexiades,  totlus  Majoris, 
Mlnoris  et  Albae  Russiae  Autocratorum,  multorum  dominiorum  et  terrarrum 
orientalium,  occldentaliiim  et  septentrionalium  Dominorura,  Haeredum, 
Successorum,  Imperatorum  et  Possessorum,  Iraperialis  eorum  Majestatis 
proximo  Bojaro,  Duci  Basilic  Basilidis  Golitzin,  augustiorls  Imperii  sigilH 
custodi  et  supremo  magnarum  legationum  et  rerum  Imperii  Directori,  et 
Nouogrodiensi  Locumtenenti. 

I  rose  early,  and  tooke  my  ordinary  walke  in  the  Links,  and  takeing 
my  leave  of  these  pleasing  places,  I  returned,  and,  haveing  heard  devotion, 
dined  sooner  as  ordinary.  The  magistrates,  about  twelve  a  clock,  came  to 
me,  and  called  me.  They  convoyed  me  to  the  boat,  where  I  tooke  my  leave 
of  them,  and  others  my  ffriends,  and  with  my  sonne,  brother,  and  Walter 
and  William  Gordon,  went  aboard  our  ship.  The  skipper  and  merchant 
comeing,  our  ffriends  tooke  leave,  and  wee  hoised  saile,  and  with  a  fresh 
gale  of  wind,  held  on  our  course.  Yet  wee  keeped  sight  of  Scotland  till  neer 
night,  and  with  sadd  hearts,  bidd  it  farewell.  I  went  immediately  to  bed, 
being  not  well  by  reason  of  the  great  tossing,  which  continued  all  night, 
the  next  and  third  day,  and  the  fourth,  litle  better,  albeit  wee  entred  by  the 
Jutshe  RifFe,  and  passed  the  illands  of  Lesow,  Anout,  and  the  dangerous  rock 
called  the  Trindle.  The  shipp  was  called  the  Christin,  of  Borrowstowness ; 
skipper,  Robert  Gumming. 

By  day  light,  wee  had  a  sight  of  the  Kole,  but,  by  contrary  winds,  were 
kept  farr  to  the  north  of  it,  so  that  wee  passed  this  whole  day  laboreing 
till,  in  the  evening,  haveing  reached  the  point,  and  the  wind  more  favourable, 
and  pilots  comeing  aboard,  wee  sailed  forward,  and,  a  litle  after  midnight, 
let  our  anchors  fall  in  the  road  befor  Elsonure. 

Wee  went  ashoare  very  early,  and  called  at  Mr.  Melvills,  where 
haveing  bespoke  our  dinner,  wee  walked  out  into  the  ffields.  Here,  I  received 
a  letter  from  Mr.  Cambridge,  and  returned  ane  answer  thereto.  Haveing 
dinned,  I  payed  our  skipper,  Mr.  Gumming,  for  fraught  for  my  self,  and 
foure  more,  twenty  doUers ;  it  cost  me  lykewise,  drink  money  and  other 
expences  here,  and  on  the  ship,  foure  dollers.  And  haveing  notice  of  an 
English  ship  going  for  Riga,  wee  bespoke  him,  and  though  he  would  not 
come  to  ane  agreement  with  us  for  our  fraught  and  victualls,  yet  about  two 
a  clock  afteruoone,  wee  went  aboard  of  him,  haveing  lirst  taken  our  leave  of 


1686]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  153 

our  kind  Scots  ffriends.  Wee  lioysed  saile,  and,  with  a  moderate  gale, 
came  so  farr  as  the  road  of  Copcuhaven,  where,  being  a  great  calme,  wee 
anchored.  This  shipp,  called  the  Paradis ;  the  skipper,  William  Buck,  be- 
longing to  Yarmouth. 

By  day  light,  wee  weighed  anchors  and  set  forward,  and  with  a  ordinary  July  2 
wind  passed  by  the  illands  Amach  and     .     .     .     being  in  company  with 
some  other  ships,  who  were  bound  to  diverse  places.     Befor  evening,  wee 
passed  by  Falsterboom. 

Haveing  a  pretty  gale,  wee  passed  by  the  illands  Borne  and  Erdholme ; 
but  in  the  evening,  the  wind  proveing  easterly,  wee  were  forced  to  hold 
over  to  the  Pomers  coast,  and  so  continued  some  dayes,  laboreing  too  and 
agaiue  without  any  memorable  accident,  untill  the  .  .  .  when  wee  had  July  2ti 
a  sight  of  land  which,  by  calculation,  wee  judged  to  be  the  sands  by  east  of 
the  Memell,  and  the  place  called  Pologna  and  Heiligen  Aa. 

Wee  labored  up  along  the  coast  of  Churland,  without  being  certaine  July  27 
how  farr  wee  were. 

Wee  had  a  sight  of  land  which  wee  thought  to  be  Wendaw,  but  towards  July  ■>& 
night  found  it  to  have  been  Libaw. 

Wee  passed  by  the  Wendaw,  and  so  in  by  the  Domesness,  with  a  good  July  29 
gale,  haveing  Oesel  on  our  left  hand,  and  so  holding  within  the  Riffe,  wee 
unadvisedly  turned  of  to  the  right  hand,  and  so  in  a  bought  of  land  were 
becalmed  all  the  next  day.  July  30 

With  a  slow  wind  wee  made  towards  the  road,  and  about  one  a  clock  August 
gott   into    the   harbour   within    the    river.     Wee   went  ashoar,    and   gave 
account  what  wee  were,  which  was  needles,  and  better  wee  should  have 
exspccted  aboard  their  asking  of  us.     Wee  went  along  up  the  river  with  a 
slow  gale,  and,  in  the  evenmg,  anchored  within  a  large  halfe  mile  of  Riga. 

At  sunriseing,  wee  tooke  boate,  and  landed  at  Riga,  going  in  at  the  August. 
Water  Gate.  I  came  to  my  former  lodging  without  being  questioned  by 
the  watch,  which  was,  I  think,  because  my  servants  had  the  same  livery, 
blew  and  yellow,  as  the  Sweds  have.  With  halfe  an  houre,  an  officer  came 
to  my  quarters  enqulreing  what  I  was,  and  what  gate  I  came  in,  whereof 
haveing  received  satisfaction,  he  departed.  I  payed  for  dyet  and  victualls 
to  the  skipper  at  the  rate  of  twenty  shillings  sterling  for  each  person, 
masters  and  servants. 

I  did  writt  to  the  Earle  of  Perth  and  Viscount  ]Mclfort  in  a  coverto  to  August  4 


154  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1686 

Alexander  Gordon,  to  the  Earle  of  Middleton  and  Esquire  Cooke,  all  in  a 
coverto  to  Mr.  Meverall,  by  Mr.  Philes  convoyance  per  mare.  Writt  also  to 
the  Duke  of  Gordon,  the  Earles  of  Aberdeen  and  Erroll,  and  to  Nether- 
muir,  in  a  coverto  to  William  Gordon  in  Aberdeen,  to  my  unkle,  brother, 
and  Mr.  Thomas,  all  by  my  nephew,  James  Gordon. 

I  did  writt  to  my  wyfe,  Collonell  von  ]\Iengden,  and  Mr.  Vinius,  per 
post,  Robert  Gordon,*  James  Adie,  and  Bayly  Adie  in  Dantzick  per  post,  as 
also  to  Madam  Crawfuird.  And  not  thinking  it  fitt  to  take  my  nephew 
into  Russia,  I  sent  him  back  by  sea  to  (Scotland.  This  night  I  supped  by 
Mr.  Hoist,  and  was  entertained  most  magnificently. 

I  did  writt  to  Mittaw,  to  Pafri  Ernesto  Sturmio  residentiae  superiori. 

I  dined  by  Mr.  Frazer,  and  was  nobly  entertained. 

I  supped  by  Mr.  Watson,  and  was  kindly  entertained ;  and  the  rest  of 
my  tyme  I  passed  every  day  almost  with  walking  and  shooting.  I  payed 
for  dyet  for  my  self  and  another,  a  doller,  and  for  foure  servants  at  the  rate 
of  tenpence  for  each,  with  lodging. 

I  did  writt  to  the  Earle  of  Middleton  and  Mr.  Meverell  per  post ;  and, 
haveing  hired  two  Riglsh  fulrmen,  for  eight  dollers  a  peece,  with  two  horses 
and  two  waggons  of  retour  of  a  Russe,  with  one  horse  at  fyve  dollers  for 
both,  I  tooke  jorney,  and  being  convoyed  in  a  coach  a  large  halfe  mile 
without  the  towne  with  kind  ifrlends,  wee  made  merry  with  good  liquor, 
which  the  ffrlends  brought  along  with  them ;  and  at  New  Mills,f  crossing 
the  river  .  .  .  and  the  river  Aa,  wee  lodged  in  a  inne,  hardly  being 
foure  miles  from  Riga. 

Wee  jorneyed  three  miles,  and  dined  in  Rosembems  krow,  and,  going 
two  and  a  half  miles  further,  wee  lodged  in  a  krow,  by  a  morass. 

Wee  dined  a  mile  short  of  Wolmar,  and  passing  that  towne,  and  three 
miles  further,  haveing  passed  over  the  river  Bresla  by  a  bridge,  and  by  the 
two  castles,  Great  and  Lltle  Ropen,  betwixt  which  the  forsald  river  runneth, 
lodging  in  a  krow  or  inne,  within  a  wood. 

Wee  passed  foure  miles,  and  dined  in  a  small  village ;  and  this  after- 
noonc,  the  way  being  better,  wee  came  six  miles  further,  and  lodged  in  a 
pleasant  village  in  a  Inne,  by  the  Black  River.  From  AVolmar,  wee  had 
nine  miles  all  wood. 

•  [Perhaps  the  founder  of  Robert  Gordon's      have  been  a  trader  in  Dantzic  about  this  time.] 
Hospital  at  Aberdeen.     He  is  understood  to  f  [Neuerniuhlen.] 


1686]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  155 

Crossing  the  Black  River  on  a  float,  wee  came  tln-ough  a  litle  more  August  i 
pleasant  countrey  Ibure  and  a  half  miles,  and  dined  in  Roughs  krue,  where  a 
litle  church.     Then  a  countrey  fall  of  little  pleasant  hills,  about  foure  miles. 
Wee  lodged  in  a  inne,  a  mile  and  a  halfe  short  of  Niewhausen. 

Wee   passed   by  Niewhausen   unquestioned,  and   diued  in  the  towne  August  i 
Petshure,  being  foure  miles,  and  lodged  in  Peshky,  foure  miles. 

We  came  to  Plesko,  foure  miles,  about  eight  a  clock,  and  gave  the  August  i 
Governour  immediately  notice  of  my  comeiug,  Avho  excused  himself  from 
seeing  me  this  day  ;   the  Govemours  name,  Kniaz  Michael  Gregoriovits 
Romodauofsky,  my  old  acquaintance. 

I  dined  by  the  Woywod,  and,  haveing  gott  posthorscs  and  provisions  August  i 
from  my  old  fFriend,  the  Chancellour,  about  fyve  a  clock  wee  tooke  jorney ; 
and  about  fyfteen  verst  wee  supped  in  a  small  village,  and,  travelling  all 
night,  wee  came  in  the  morning  early  to  Zagoria. 

Getting  fresh  horses,  wee  marched  and  dined,  twenty  fyve  verst  fm-ther,  August  2 
in  a  village  called  PutiloAva,  and,  travelling  twelve  verst  further,  wee  supped 
in  the  fields  ;  and  then,  travelling  the  whole  night  about  fyfteen  verst,  wee 
crossed  the  river  Shibna. 

Wee  came  fyfteen  verst  further,  and  dined  in  Soltsee ;  and,  in  the  even-  August  2 
ing,  comeing  to  Mpsiaga,  fyfteen  verst,  wee  went  by  boat  downe  the  river 
Mpsiaga,  and,  in  the  night  tyme,  had  an  extraordinary  great  storme,  so 
that  with  much  ado  wee  could  gett  into  a  creek,  where  wee  stayed  about 
fyve  houres,  untill,  being  calmer,  wee  lanched  out  againe  ;  and  so,  with  a  August  2: 
pretty  gale,  sailed  in  the  lake,  and,  in  the  evening,  came  to  the  monastery 
of  St.  Georg,  where  wee  lodged.  Tliis  monastery  hath  ane  abbot,  and 
seven  hundred  pawres*  to  maintaine  him  and  his  monkes.  Here,  hard  by, 
is  the  bottomless  pitt  called  Pierun,  which  was  in  the  heathenish  tyme  the 
tutelar  God  of  this  place,  and  was,  by  the  Christians  conjured  into  this  pitt ; 
wherein  they  now  cast  malefactors,  who  are  lost  in  it  without  any  notice 
what  becomes  of  them ;  yet  when  great  raines  are,  there  is  water  to  be  seen 
in  it.  By  Novogrodt  is  a  monastery,  called  Pierunsky  IMonastery,  where 
the  chiefFe  temple  of  this  tutelar  god  did  stand.  This  lake  is  called  Ilmien, 
into  which  seventy  rivers  fall,  being  in  breadth  in  some  })laces  twenty  to 
thirty  verst,  and  in  length  forty,  and  at  last  maketh  the  river  Volcha,  which 
runneth  by  Novogrod. 

*  [Boors.] 


156  DIAEY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1686 

In  the  mominff,  I  came  to  Novogrod,  and  gave  immediately  notice  to 
the  Governom-,  who  promised  my  dispatch  without  delay.  I  dined  by  the 
translator  Hutner,  and,  in  the  afternoone,  visited  the  governour  Peter 
Vaslllovits  Seremetuf,  who  gave  present  orders  for  my  dispatch.  And  so, 
getting  another  boat,  in  the  evening  wee  set  forwards  up  the  river  Msta. 
And  being  all  night  on  the  river,  wee  came,  about  sunriseing,  to  the  village 
Erunets,  being  thirty  verst  from  Novogrodt  by  water  ;  and,  getting  horses, 
wee  went  from  hence  about  eleven  a  clock,  and  comeing  fyve  verst  further, 
wee  crossed  the  river  Nissia,  which  runneth  to  the  south  and  falleth  In  the 
lake  Ilmien.  Then  through  woods,  the  most  part  of  the  way  being  bridged, 
ten  verst,  to  the  village  Krasny  Stanky ;  then  to  the  village  Podlltovia,  and 
to  Sayontskowa,  where  hath  been  formerly  a  stage.  Here  wee  supped,  and 
about  midnight  set  forward,  and  by  day  light  wee  crossed  the  river  Moshna, 
haveing  fed  the  horses ;  and  then  liaveiug  the  river  Chotilewa  on  our  left 
hand  all  the  way,  the  way  likewise  haveing  been  most  bridged,  wee  came 
in  the  morning  to  the  village  Kresty;*  where,  dineing  and  getting  fresh 
horses,  wee  travelled  in  better  way  through  a  pleasant  countrey,  and,  cross- 
ing the  river  Cholowa  diverse  tymes,  to  the  village  Rekin,  and  through 
woods  with  lakes  on  each  sydc.  Wee  fedd  the  horses  by  the  river  Poluma, 
which  crossing,  wee  passed  through  the  village  Yosselbitza  in  the  twilight ; 
and  travelling  the  whole  night,  befor  day  wee  passed  through  the  village 
Balday,"j"  where  most  LIttavers  live.  Here,  in  a  lake,  is  a  monastery  called 
Iversky,  which  hath  large  lands  in  this  tract  belonging  to  it. 

About  three  verst  further,  wee  came  to  Zlemna  Gora,  where  getting 
fresh  horses,  and  paying  for  each  .  .  .  about  sunriseing,  wee  set  for- 
ward, and  came  through  a  hilly  stony  countrey,  to  a  lake  called  Shidorowa, 
with  a  village  of  the  same  name ;  then  twelve  verst  further,  to  the  village 
and  river  Beroosa,  where  dineing,  and  crossing  the  river  by  a  bridge,  where 
a  litle  chappell,  wee  came  twenty  fyve  verst  further,  to  the  village  OholUowa, 
which  hath  been  formerly  a  stage  ;  and  ten  verst  further,  wee  fed  the  horses 
in  the  fields,  by  the  village  Columna,  here  haveing  rested  the  most  part  of 
the  night. 

Wee  travelled  twenty  verst,  and  crossed  the  river  Slino,  by  the  village 
Brosda ;  and  fyve  verst  further,  wee  crossed  the  river  Tzna,  by  Alsnogo 

*  [Krestelskoi-jam  ]  t  [Waklay.] 


1686]  DIAEY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  157 

Vloizka,*  where  wee  dined,  and  gott  fresh  horses,  paying  for  each  .  . 
Wee  came  ten  vcrst  further,  and  by  a  litle  monastery,  dedicated  to  St. 
Nicolaus,  wee  crossed  the  river  Twcrctsf  the  first  tyme,  through  woods  the 
most  part  of  the  way,  being  bridged  to  the  village  Cholocliolka,  through 
which  runneth  a  brooke  of  the  same  name ;  and  haveing  the  river  Twerets 
on  our  left  hand,  wee  went  foure  verst  further,  and  baited  in  the  fields,  and 
six  verst  further,  wee  crossed  the  Twerets  againe,  by  the  village  Widropusk 
which  belongeth  to  the  Ivcrsky  Monastery.  Here  is  the  border  of  the 
Dukedome  of  Novogrodt,  and  beginneth  the  Novo  Torsky  district.  Wee 
travelled  all  night. 

About  seven  aclock,  wee  came  to  Torshok,  where  wee  dined.  This  is  a  August : 
very  pleasant  countrey.  Wee  had  excellent  way,  seventeen  verst,  to  the 
river  Logovisha,  which  wee  crossed  at  the  village  Marina;  and  thirteen 
verst  further,  wee  crossed  the  river  Twerets  the  third  tyme,  at  the  village 
Medna,  where  wee  supped.  Here  endeth  the  Novo  Torsky  district,  and 
beginneth  the  Dukedome  of  Twere.  Wee  tooke  jorney  about  midnight,  and 
befor  day,  fed  our  horses  by  a  monastery,  fyve  verst  short  of  Twere,  and 
twenty  fyve  from  Medna. 

About  sunriseing,  wee  came  to  the  ferry,  and  crossing  the  river  Volga,  August '. 
wee  breakfast  in  the  Yempsky  Slobod,  where  getting  fresh  horses,  and  with 
good  weather,  came  and  baited  by  the  village  Gorodisha,  which  is  from 
Twere  .  .  .  verst.  Here  hath  been  a  fort  for  preserving  the  passages 
on  the  river  Volga,  which  wee  had  here  all  along  on  our  left  hand. 
Fyfteen  verst  further,  wee  crossed  on  a  float  the  river  Moskna,  by  a  village 
of  the  same  name,  and  fyfteen  vcrst  further,  to  the  village  Zavidova,  and 
about  fyve  verst  further,  fed  the  horses  in  the  fields. 

By  day  hght,  wee  set  forward  by  the  village  Spass,  and  dined  by  the  August  3 
river  Zamoga,  and  then  to  Klin,  which  is  ninety  of  the  old  verst  from 
Mosko,  and  of  the  new  but  thirty  nine.  Here  wee  crossed  the  river  Sustra  ; 
and  through  very  badd  way,  and  crossing  the  same  river  againe,  three  vcrst 
further,  wee  came  to  Moshna,  a  village,  twelve  verst,  and  so  on  to  Pcshky, 
where  wee  rested  till  midnight. 

Being  good  weather,  and  indifferent  way,  wee  set  forward,  and  dined  August  3 
fyve  verst  short  of  Czlrkishowa ;  and  so  on  came  to  the  Stranger  Sloboda,j: 
about  fyve  a  clock  afternoone. 

*  [NVyschnij  Wolotschok.]  f  [Twerza.]  {  [Of  Moscow.] 


158 


DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON. 


[1686 


Being  the  Eusses  Newyeares  day,  I  went  into  the  towne,  was  very  kindly 
welcomed  by  the  Boyar  Knlaz  Vasily  Vaslliovits  Golitzin,  and  afterwards 
see  the  eldest  Czaar,  and  the  procession,  I  convoyed  the  Boyar  home,  and 
wished  him  a  good  year,  and  dined  in  the  Slobod,  received  some  visitts,  and 
went  to  another  quarter. 

I  stayed,  and  put  my  house  in  some  order,  and  did  writt  to  my  wyfe 
per  post. 

Being  in  towne,  I  dyned  by  Kniaz  Vasily  Vasiliovits  Golitzin,  made 
hast  home,  and  received  visitts. 

Haveing  gott  some  stitches,  and  a  sort  of  a  bastard  pleurisy,  I  gott  some 
ease  by  letting  of  blood. 

I  tooke  in  some  spmt  of  hartshorne,  about  thirty  drops,  and  yet 
gott  no  sweat. 

I  tooke  in  a  strong  dose  of  pills,  which  had  ordinary  operation. 

At  home. 

I  was  in  towne,  and  made  some  visitts  to  the  neerest  Boyars. 

I  went  to  Czarny  Grasse,  to  the  Boyar  Knias  Vasily  Vasiolivitz  Golitzin, 
dined  with  him,  and  after  dinner,  had  much  discourse,  yet  nothing  of 
carrying  on  the  warr,  only  of  my  jorney,  and  my  effaires.  Wee  went  to 
hunting  afterwards,  and  I  tooke  my  leave  in  the  fields. 

At  home. 

I  was  in  towne,  and  should  have  been  at  the  Empcrours  hand,  to  which 
end  I  stayed  long  above.*  Being  come  home,  Mr.  IMunter  brought  me  the 
Kings  letter  to  the  Czaars  in  my  favours. 

The  Kings  letter  was  delivered  by  the  Hollands  Resident,  Mr.  Van 
Keller,  to  whom  it  was  recommended  by  the  Hollands  Ambassador,  Mr. 
Citters,  in  London.  I  was  at  the  Czaars  hands,  who  only  asked  me  of  my 
health  by  a  Boyar.  Being  brought  to  the  Princess  hand,  she  said,  God 
reward  thee  for  keeping  thy  word. 

The  Kings  letter  was  interpreted  by  a  Dutchman,  who  imderstood  but 
litle  English. 

]  dyned  by  Major  Gcncrall  Bilts. 

I  made  ready  a  larger  remonstrance,  wherein  I  put  many  things  not 
written  in  my  former.  I  received  letters  from  Riga,  and  dined  by  Com- 
missary Van  Korkc. 

*  [That  is,  at  court,  in  the  Kremlin.] 


1686]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  159 

My  remonstrance,  given  in  the  twenty  third,  being  translated,  and  read  Octobei 
above,*  received  no  answer. 

I  did  writt  to  my  wyfe,  to  Collonell  Levingston,  and  to  my  sonc  in  law,  octoDei 
per  post. 

Haveing  had  notice  from  Riga  that  my  things,  sent  from  England,  were  octobei 
forwarded  to  Plesko,  I  did  writt  thither  that  they  should  be  sent  forward 
to  Mosko. 

I   gott   Eustachius   to   translate   my    remonstrance   in   the    Slavonian  Octobei 

language. 

I  stayed  at  home,  and  heard  devotion,  and  afternoone  made  some  visitts.  Noyemi 
I  did  writt  to  my  wyfe  per  post.  Novemi 

I  spooke  to  the  Boyar  f  about  sending  for  my  wyfe,  who  gave  me  a  Novemi 

dubious  answer. 

^  I,^  notwithstanding,  resolved  to  send  for  my  wyfe  ;  and  so  did  fall  to  Novemi 
writeing  of  letters. 

I  stayed  my  servants  going,  in  hopes  of  getting  Major  Van  Bockhoven  Novemi 
to  go  along. 

I  dispatched  my  servants  to  Kyow  for  my  wyfe,  giveing  them  three  Novemi 
horses  along,  and  to  four  persons  three  rubles  on  the  way. 

I  agreed  for  cutt  dry  birch  wood,  at  halfe  a  ruble  the  fathom.  Novemt 

I  did  writt  to  my  wyfe  by  a  surgeon,  who  went  to  Baturin  to  the  Novemb 
Hetman. 

I  dyned  by  Collonell  Wibergh,  where  were  a  whole  housefiill  of  Novemb 
company. 

The  Russes  began  to  forme  their  regiments,  and  joyned  some  of  the  Novemb 
Streletses  regiments  two  in  one. 

I  was  told  by  some  Russes,  who  pretended  to  be  my  ffriends,  that  if  I  Novemb 
did  not  petition  for  favour  or  grace,  some  severe  methods  were  resolving  on 
as  to  send  me,  with  my  family,  in  some  remote  place  of  their  empire. 

I  was  by  the  Hollands  Resident,  who  altogether  declined  to  mcdle  in  Novembc 
my  business,  telling  me  that  the  Russes  had  from  the  avisocs  conceived  an 
evill  opinion  of  our  King,  as  favouring  the  Turkes  too  mucji. 

I  was  by  some  of  the  great  persons,  some  whereof  told  me  that  the  Novcmbc 
Princess  was  very  much  incensed  against  me  for  my  obstinacy,  as  it  had 

•  [At  court,  or  in  council  ]  f  [Golizyn.l 


160 


DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON. 


[1686 


been  represented  to  lier,  and  that  she  was  enclined  to  have  a  harder  sentence 
put  upon  me. 

I  made  another  remonstrance  ready,  which  I  gott  rectifyed  by  M.  V. 

I  gott  the  remonstrance  written  over  by  another  hand. 

I  was  advertised  by  diverse  fFriends,  that  If  I  did  not,  by  confessing  my 
fault,  and  craveliig  their  Majesties  pardon,  make  hast,  snddaine  sentence 
was  to  be  executed  upon  me  ;  wherefor  they  advised  me  to  make  what  hast 
I  could  to  prevent  the  ruine  of  my  self  and  family,  which,  if  prolonged,  their 
teares  could  not  be  able  to  help  me.  The  thoughts  of  this  so  perplexed  my 
mynd,  that  I  could  not  gett  sleeped  the  whole  night ;  and  the  worst  was,  I 
had  no  body  whom  I  durst  trust  with  my  mynd,  all  being  ballanced  by 
interrest,  or  careless  of  another  mans  state,  or  then  not  capable  of  affoording 
any  help  or  counsell. 

The  Emperour*  and  Princess  being  in  Ismailow,  I  went  thither  in  the 
morning  early,  and  to  the  Boyarsf  lodging,  where,  after  a  wlnles  stay,  the 
Boyar  did  fall  out  in  great  passion  against  me  ;  and  because  I  vindicated  my 
self  the  best  way  I  could,  and  had  the  great  advantage  of  reason  upon  my 
syde,  he  was  the  more  incensed,  so  that  in  great  heat  he  ordered  me  to  be 
writt  in  for  an  ensigne,  and  sent  away  the  next  day.  Some  noblemen 
comeing  in,  and  hearing  the  contest,  did  fall  all  to  the  Boyars  syde  ;  and  in 
his  favour,  though  even  against  reason,  and  their  owne  judgement,  began  to 
lay  a  great  deale  of  blame  upon  me,  and  urged  me  to  take  other  measures. 
The  Boyar  also,  with  very  high  words,  and  threats,  and  reasoning,  without 
all  reason,  or  the  least  show  of  uprlghtnes,  or  Vciluing,  or  considering,  any 
thing  I  said,  insisted  still  that  I  should  acknowledge  my  error,  and  crave 
pardon,  and  promise  to  serve  in  future.  So  that,  knowing  his  power,  and 
that  all  things  were  caryed  according  to  will,  and  not  to  reason,  or  justice, 
and  fearing  the  rulne  of  my  family,  I,  with  much  reluctancy,  consented  to 
what  they  would  have  me ;  and  so  caused  v/ritt  a  very  circumspect  petition, 
acknowledging  that,  seeing  by  my  petitioning  to  be  out  of  the  countrey,  I 
had  offended  their  Majesties,  I  desired  pardon,  and  promised  to  serve  as 
formerly.  This  petition  being  read  above,  was  not  thought  sufficient,  as 
not  being  penned  in  humble  enough  tearmes ;  so  that,  being  forced,  and 
threatened  to  be  sent,  with  my  family,  to  the  remotest  places  of  their  em- 
pire, I  told  them  they  should  sett  downe,  or  give,  a  copy  of  such  a  one  as 

*  [Ivan,  the  elder  of  tli3  two  Czars.]  f  [Golizyn.] 


1686]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  IGI 

they  desired ;  and  so  parting,  I  came  to  the  Slobod,  haveing  seen  in  the  way 
the  glasse  hutts. 

I  stayed  these  two  dayes  at  home,  being  much  grieved  at  the  great  in-  Nov.  23  & 
justice  and  wrong  done  to  me. 

I  went  to  the  towne,  wlicre,  in  the  office,  the  Dumny  Diack  Yemelian  Novembei 
Ignatjewltsch  Ukraintzuf  gave  me  the  copy  of  a  petition,  which  I  shoukl 
cause  transcribe  and  subscrive.  Haveiog  read  it,  I  found  some  things  in  it 
not  fitt,  whereof  blotting  out  these,  I  caused  writt  it  over,  and  put  my  hand 
to  it,  albeit  it  was  conceived  in  as  submissive  tearmes  and  expressions  as 
could  be  done  to  God  Almighty.  When  it  was  read  above,  there  was  a 
great  silence,  neither  did  the  Princess  say  any  thing,  all  knowing  it  to  be 
forced  from  me  by  threats  and  compulsion. 

Haveing  ane  occasion,  I  gave  notice  of  what  I  had  done  to  my  ffriends  Novembei 
in  Shewsky. 

I  did  give  the  same  notice  to  my  ffriends  in  SmoUensko.  November 

I  did  writt  to  Collonell  Hamilton  in  Shewsky  at  large.  November 

I  received,  by  post,  a  letter  from  the  Earle  of  ]\liddleton,  one  of  his  November 
Sacred  Majesties  of  Great  Brittaine  principall  Secretaries  of  State  for  Eng- 
land, the  copy  whereof  is  this  : 

Whitehall,  25  October,  1686. 
Sir, 

I  have  the  favour  of  your  letters  of  the  twelfth  of  August,  from  Riga, 

and  of  the  seventeenth  of  September,  from  Moskowe.     I  would  have  sooner 

acknowledged  the  first,  had  I  been  sooner  instructed  with  the  Kings  pleasure 

thereupon ;  which  I  am  now  to  tell  you,  is,  That  his  Majestic  thinks  fitt  to 

honour  your  self  with  the  character  of  his  Envoy  Extraordinary  to  their 

Czaarish  Majesties,  and  to  that  end  your  credentialls  and  instructions  shall 

be  forthwith  prepared,  and  sent  to  you  to  Riga,  where  I  hope  this  may  meet 

you,  and  where  you  are  to  stay  till  your  dispatches  do  arrive.     In  case  you 

be  fm'ther  advanced  towards  us,  I  hope  you  will  give  me  notice  of  it,  that  I 

may  know  whither  to  write  you.     I  am, 

Sir, 

Your  most  faithfull  humble  servant, 

MIDDLETON. 

With  this  letter  I  was  very  much  surprised.     I  went  and  consulted  with 

Y 


162 


DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON 


[168G 


the  HolLands  Resident,  and  the  Chancellour  Vinius,  who  gave  me  dubious 
and  uncertaine  advice. 

I  went  early  to  the  Dumny  Diack,  lemellan  Ignatjewitsch  Ukraintzuf, 
and  told  him,  and  gave  him  the  letter.  Wee  went  together  to  the  Boyar,* 
who  told  me,  that  I  should  translate  it  into  Latin,  and  give  it  into  the  office 
to  be  translated  into  Russe ;  and  this  because  they  had  no  English  translator. 
I  gave  in  also  a  particular  remonstrance  with  the  letter,  which  was  also 
translated. 

The  Emperours  and  Princess  went  to  the  countrey  in  pilgrimage.  The 
Chieffe  Minister  of  State*  went  along,  and  promised  to  make  relation  of  my 
business. 

I  did  returne  an  answer  to  the  Earle  of  Middleton,  which  I  sent  in  a 
coverto  to  Mr.  Samuel  Meverell,  and  that  to  Mr.  Frazer  in  Riga,  desireing 
him  to  address  it  to  Sir  Peter  Wyche,  his  Sacred  Majesties  resident  in 
Hamburgh,  under  whose  coverto  it  had  come  to  him.  From  Mosko,  it  went 
in  Mr.  John  Sparvenfelts  coverto.     The  copy  hereof  is  in  my  other  booke. 

By  vexation  and  grieving,  I  contracted  a  slcknes,  which  turned  to  a 
ague ;  whereby  I  was  forced  to  keep  my  bed  for  the  most  part  for  some 
dayes. 

Their  Majesties  returned  from  their  progress  in  the  countrey. 
The  Earle  of  Middletons  letter,  and  my  remonstrance,  being  read  above, 
had  no  other  effect  but  a  confirmed  deniall  of  letting  me  go.  The  order 
was  written  so  :  The  Czaars  and  Princess,  with  the  Boyars,  have  heard 
these  writeings  above  in  the  Privy  Chamber,  and  have  ordered  that 
Livetennant  Generall  Patrick  Gordon  cannot  be  Extraordinary  Envoy  from 
the  King  to  the  Tzaars,  because  he  is  to  be  in  the  great  army  in  this  ex- 
pedition against  the  Turks  and  Tartars ;  and  that  he,  Patrick  Gordon,  shall 
writt  to  the  Earle  of  Middleton,  that  if  the  King,  to  maintaine  the  brotherly 
love  and  amity  with  the  Czaars,  will  sead  any  ambassadour  or  envoy,  he 
shall  be  received  graciously,  and  with  favour. 

I  was  called  for,  but  was  not  in  towne,  not  being  able  to  come. 
Being  in  towne,  I  was  sent  for  to  the  Boyars*  house,  who  told  me  that 
the  Czaars  had  graced  me,  and  had  remitted  my  fault,  and  ordered  rae  to 
be  in  my  former  charge.     And  so  thus  ended  this  stage  play.     The  justice 


*  [Golizyn.] 


1686]  DIARY  OF  PATEICK  GORDON. 


163 


and  equity  which  I  had  on  my  syde,  may  appear  from  the  many  remon- 
strances which  I  gave  in ;  which,  because  they  could  not  answer,  they  passed 
all  over,  and  told  only  all  were  tales  or  fables.  The  copyes  of  all  my  remon- 
strances are  apart. 

I  insisted  to  have  a  copy  of  the  order  on  the  Earle  of  Middletons  letter,  Decembe 
and  my  remonstrance,  pretending  not  to  understand  the  true  sense  of  their 
words,  saymg  that  I  would  send  the  copy  of  their  order,  and  fearing  that 
if  I  wrote  any  thing  of  my  self,  it  might  disagree  with  their  Majesties 
order.  But  the  incongruity  of  a  word  or  two  in  the  order  letted  that  they 
would  not  give  me  a  copy  of  it,  and  with  much  ado  I  recovered  the 
origiuall  of  the  Earle  of  Middletons  letter. 

The  Boyar  being  at  his  village,  I  went  and  msisted  for  the  copy  of  the  Decembe 
order,  Avhich  he  promised  me.     I  came  late  home. 

I  did  writt  to  Collonels  Hamilton,  Ronaer,  and  Menezes,  and  informed  Decembe: 
them  of  the  progress  of  my  effaires. 

I  received  letters  from  the  Earle  of  Melfort,  Mr.  Cooke,  Mr.  Meverell,  Decembei 
and  another  letter  from  the  Earle  of  Middleton  to  the  same  purpose,  as  also 
from  my  cousin  Alexander,  and  my  sonnes  from  Doway. 

I  returned  answer  to  my  sonnes  letter,  ordering  James  to  stay  there  as  Decembei 
he  had  been  ordered  before,  and  telling  John,  that  seemg  he  had  no  mmd 
to  learne,  I  had  ordered  his  going  to  Edinburgh  to  stay  at  the     .     .     . 
some  tyme  to  gett  some  knowledge  in  the  lawes. 

Bemg  Christmasse,  Fetka  Mieln*  came  and  told  me  of  my  wyfe  bemg  Decembei 
on  the  way,  and  that  she  would  be  here  on  Moonday. 

I^went  and  did  meet  my  wyfe  and  children  m  Semenofsky,  and  came  to  Decembei 
the  Slobod  with  them  about  midday.  • 

^  I  got  orders  to  writt  to  the  Earle  of  Middleton,  and  to  show  it  in  the  Decembei 
pricase  or  office  first. 

I  show  the  letter  into  the  office  in  Latin,  which  being  translated  was  December 
approved  of,  and  I  ordered  to  send  it  by  the  first  post. 

1  sent  the  forsaid  letter,  a  copy  whereof  in  my  other  copy  booke  of  December 
letters,  by  post,  m  a  coverto  to  Mr.  Frazer. 


*  [His  servant.] 


164  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1688 


[A.D.  1687. 

In  a  book  quoted  by  the  German  editors— Korb's  Diarium  Idncris  in  Moscoviam,  page  316— it 
is  said  that  Gordon  was  not  merely  threatened  with  degradation,  but  that  he  was  actually 
reduced  to  the  lowest  rank.  But  this  statement  seems  to  have  been  hazarded  without  sufficient 
grounds.    Nor  is  it  true,  as  the  same  writer  affirms,  that  Gordon  did  not  regain  his  former 

ary  2.  dignity  until  the  fall  of  Golizyn.  On  the  contrary,  so  early  as  January,  1687,  he  was 
formally  apprised  that,  by  order  of  the  Czars,  he  was  to  command  the  select  regiments  of  the 
second  division,  in  a  war  against  the  Tartars  of  the  Crimea.  He  lost  no  time  in  drilling  his 
soldiers,  and  after  a  month's  diligent  exercise,  was  able  to  begin  his  march  on  the  twenty- 

lary  22.     second  of  February. 

To  Gordon,  as  quartermaster-general,  it  fell  to  find  themeans  of  transport,  to  reconnoitre 
the  line  of  advance,  to  make  the  roads  and  bridges,  and  to  determine  where  the  camp  should  be 
pitched  for  the  night.  The  route  was  over  steppes  swarming  with  the  light  horse  of  the 
Tartars,  so  that  the  Muscovites  had  to  march  in  dense  columns,  flanked  on  either  hand  by  rows 

i.  of  waggons,  to  break  the  charge  of  thd  enemy.    It  is  noted  that,  on  the  eighth  of  May,  when 

the  expedition  set  out  from  the  neighbourhood  of  Kiew,  the  string  of  waggons,  twenty  thousand 
in  number,  was  a  thousand  fathoms  long,  and  five  hundred  and  fifty-seven  fathoms  broad.  By 
the  middle  of  June,  the  army  had  reached  the  lower  steppes  of  the  Dnieper,  when  the  grass 
having  been  set  on  fire  by  the  Tartars,  or,  as  was  suspected,  by  the  Cossack  allies  of  the  invading 
force,  dearth  of  forage  for  the  horses  compelled  a  retreat.  The  troops  were  soon  afterwards 
disbanded ;  thanks  and  more  substantial  rewards  being  bestowed  upon  the  officers.    Gordon's 

mber  11.   services  were  recompensed  by  promotion  to  the  rank  of  General. 

A.D.  1688. 

He  spent  the  next  year  quietly  at  Moscow.  He  records  that  the  Boyars,  Peter  Alexeiewitsch 
ary  8.  Golizyn,  and  Boris  Feodorowitsch  Dolgoi'uky,  dined  at  his  table  in  the  beginning  of  January.  A 
new  city  was  to  be  built  where  the  Samara  flows  into  the  Volga,  and  of  the  plans  which  were 
called  for,  Gordon's  was  chiefly  followed.  But  he  was  not  without  his  detractors.  At  a  great 
council,  the  Patriarch  spoke  bitterly  against  him,  saying  that  the  Muscovite  arms  could  not 
hope  to  prosper  so  long  as  a  heretic  commanded  the  best  troops  of  the  empire.  But  the  Boyars 
only  laughed  at  this  display  of  orthodox  zeal.  From  his  Butirki  regiment— so  called  from  the 
place  where  it  was  quartered  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Moscow— trained  soldiers  and  drummers 
were  drafted  to  Kolomenski,  at  that  time  the  residence  of  the  younger  of  the  two  Emperors; 
and  this,  it  would  seem,  was  the  beginning  of  his  intercourse  with  that  remarkable  man.  Hence- 
forth, the  name  of  the  Czar  Peter  becomes  more  and  more  frequent  in  the  Diary. 

Thus,  on  the  twenty-fifth  of  January,  it  is  noted  that  a  privy  council  was  held,  at  which  the 
Princess  Sophia  and  both  the  Czars  were  present,  the  younger  for  the  first  time. 

Two  days  afterwards,  being  the  anniversary  of  the  Czar  Alexei  Michaelowitsch  of  blessed 


1689]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  ig5 

memory,  the  younger  Czar  went  to  all  the  prikascs,  gave  money  to  some  prisoners,  and  set 
others  free. 

On  the  twentieth  of  February,  at  Woskresenskoje,  there  was  firing  of  cannon  and  burning  February  20. 
of  fireworks  in  presence  of  the  younger  Czar. 

On  the  twenty-eighth  of  June,  there  was  service  in  the  cathedral  in  honour  of  the  birthdav  t.,„»  oq 

o  uiic  ^o* 
of  the  younger  Czar.    The  Boyars  and  other  great  people  got  brandy  from  his  Majesty,  and  a 
cup  of  wine  firom  his  mother,  the  Empress  Dowager, 

On  the  thirtieth  of  August,  Gordon  writes.  '  I  was  in  Kolomensk  and  dined  by  the  Boyar,  August  30 
when  the  Boyar  said  to  me :  Wee  could  agree  well  enough  with  your  Kings  father  and  brother, 
but  we  cannot  come  to  right  with  this ;  he  is  prowd  beyond  all  measure.  I,  makcing  as  if  I 
understood  only  his  not  sending  any  hither,  answered.  That  the  King,  because  of  his  great 
troubles  in  his  owne  dominions,  had  not  leasure  to  think  of  business  lying  so  farr  off,  as  I  thou<^ht. 
He  said,  moreover,  That  the  English  could  not  subsist  without  their  commodities,  as  leather, 
hempe,  potash,  tallow,  and  masts  ;  to  the  which  I  gave  a  dubious  complying  answer.' 

On  the  second  of  September,  eight  soldiers  were  selected  from  Gordon's  regiment  to  serve  c     t      h     •? 
as  grooms  to  the  younger  Czar. 

On  the  seventh  of  September,  the  Czar  Peter  sent  an  express  for  five  fifers  and  as  many   September  7 
drummers  from  Gordon's  regiment.     The  Boyar  Golizyn  was  highly  displeased  that  they 
should  have  been  despatched  without  his  knowledge.    The  Czar  soon  sent  for  more  drummers, 
and  Gordon  gave  him  five. 

On  the  eighth  of  September,  the  Czar  sent  to  the  Boyar  for  more  drummers  and  fifers,  and  Seotember  8 
the  Boyar  complied  with  the  demand,  although  much  against  his  will. 

On  tlic  twenty-third  of  September,  the  younger  Czar  sent  for  a  drunken  scrjcant,  or  clerk  of  September  23 
a  company,  and  inquired  if  the  Serjeants  or  clerks  had  any  distinctive  rank  and  pay.    He  asked 
questions  about  other  small  matters.    This  was  not  well  taken. 

On  the  fourteenth  of  October,  Gordon  celebrated  the  King  of  England's  birthday  in  company  q  ^  ^ 
with  several  of  his  countiymen.    They  were  all  very  merry,  and  at  parting,  the  Dutch  resident, 
remarked  that  His  Majesty  was  happy  in  having  subjects  who  observed  his  birthday  so  joyfully 
at  such  a  distance  from  his  dominions. 

On  the  thirteenth  of  November,  all  the  drummers  of  Gordon's  regiment  were  called  away  by  November  13 
the  Czar  Peter,  along  with  ten  soldiers,  to  serve  as  grooms. 

On  the  twenty-second  of  November,  Gordon  had  a  conversation  with  '  the  second  favourite,'  November  ''2 
Feodor  Leontjewitsch  Schaklowitoj,  and  with  other  persons  in  authority,  on  the  designs  of  the 
Dutch  against  England. 

On  the  ninth  of  December,  Gordon  received  tidings  from  Riga  that  the  Prince  of  Orange  December  'J. 
had  landed  at  Torbay  on  the  fifth  of  November.    It  was  not  until  the  thirteenth  of  Januaiy 
that  he  heard  of  King  James'  flight  from  England. 

A.D.  1689. 

On  the  twentieth  of  January,  the  Czar  Peter,  now  in  his  seventeenth  year,  was  married  to  January  20. 
Eudoxia  Feodorowna  Lapuchin.    The  marriage  festivities  were  held  at  court  on  the  seventh  of 
February. 


16G  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [16S9 

The  renewal  of  the  war  against  the  Crim  Tartars  was  now  resolved  upon ;  and,  in  Februarj', 
Gordon  received  orders  to  hold  himself  in  readiness.  But  he  was  required  first  to  furnish  plans 
for  the  militaiy  lines  of  defence  on  the  Dnieper,  and  to  make  some  other  arrangements.  All 
these  havin<T  been  performed  to  the  great  satisfaction  of  the  court,  Gordon  set  out  with  the 
army,  acting  as  before  in  the  capacity  of  quartermaster-general.  By  the  end  of  May,  he  had 
conducted  it  as  far  as  Perekop,  when  the  enterprise  being  thought  too  hazardous,  the  troops  were 
a»ain  ordered  back.  Rewards  were  once  more  distributed  among  the  officers,  but  not  without 
strong  opposition  from  the  younger  Czar.  Besides  a  share  in  such  common  gifts  as  a  piece  of 
velvet,  and  a  glass  of  brandy  from  the  Emperor's  hand,  Gordon  had  the  special  privilege 
accorded  to  him  of  being  addressed  for  the  future  in  the  third  person,  whether  in  speech  or  in 
writing,  and  of  being  styled  Ivanowitsch,  that  is,  the  son  of  John  (his  ftither  s  name.) 

He  notes,  in  his  Diary,  on  the  twenty- fourth  of  July,  that  the  younger  Czar  refused  for  a 
time  to  sanction  what  he  considered  the  excessive  rewards  given  to  the  officers.  Three  days 
afterwards  he  was  persuaded  to  give  his  consent,  but  he  would  not  receive  the  officers  when 
they  went  to  Preobraschenskoje  to  thank  him.  They  had  thus,  as  Gordon  expresses  it  in  his 
country's  proverb,  '  to  take  the  bitt  and  the  buffet  with  it.'  Every  body  saw  that  a  storm  was 
brewing  at  court. 

On  the  sixth  of  August,  there  were  'rumours  unsafe  to  be  uttered.' 

The  next  day,  the  tempest  broke.  At  midnight,  tidings  reached  the  Czar  Peter  that 
the  Strelitzes  and  soldiers  of  the  guard  had  received  orders  from  the  Kremlin  to  march 
upon  Preobraschenskoje,  and  to  put  certain  persons  to  death.  He  instantly  sprang  from 
his  bed,  and  without  waiting  to  pull  on  his  boots,  ran  to  the  stables,  and  flinging  himself  upon  a 
horse,  galloped  to  the  nearest  wood.  Here  he  remained  till  his  clothes  were  brought  him, 
when,  accompanied  by  a  few  attendants,  he  renewed  his  flight,  and  riding  in  hot  haste,  reached 
the  monastery  of  Troitzka  (the  Holy  Trinity,)  about  forty  miles  from  the  capital,  by  six  o'clock 
in  the  morning.  Throwing  himself  upon  a  bed,  he  burst  into  tears,  and  telling  what  had 
happened,  besought  the  protection  and  help  of  the  abbot. 

It  was  now  an  open  struggle  between  the  young  Czar  and  the  Princess  Sophia.  Peter 
summoned  the  Strelitzes  and  other  troops  in  Moscow  to  join  him  at  Troitzka.  The  Princess  for- 
bade their  march.  The  Czar  renewed  his  command  in  a  written  order,  addressed  to  the  foreign 
officers,  stating  that  there  was  a  conspiracy  against  his  life.  Gordon  undertook  to  show  the 
writing  to  Golizyn,  and  to  ask  what  was  to  be  done.  The  minister  tried  to  dissemble  his  alarm, 
and  said  he  would  consult  the  elder  Czar  and  the  Princess  Sophia.  Gordon  answered  that  if  he 
and  his  brother  officers  were  to  disobey,  their  heads  would  be  in  danger.  Golizyn  assured  him 
that  he  should  have  an  answer  before  night,  and  desired  that  Gordon's  son-io-law,  Colonel 
Strasburg,  might  be  left  behind  to  carrj'  it.  This  seems  to  have  decided  Gordon.  He  went 
liome,  and  immediately  began  to  prepare  for  marching.  When  the  other  officers  came  to  him, 
he  told  them  that,  whatever  order  might  come  from  the  Kremlin,  he  had  resolved  to  set  out  for 
Troitzka  that  night.  They  avowed  themselves  ready  to  follow  his  example,  and  the  next  day 
saw  them  all  at  the  gates  of  the  monastery.    The  young  Czar  was  at  his  mid-day  dinner  when 


1690]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  107 

their  arrival  was  announced.  Gordon  was  at  once  admitted  to  His  Majesty's  presence,  ami 
ordered  to  keep  by  his  side,  while  the  other  officers  remained  with  their  regiments  outside  the 
raonasteiy. 

Four  days  after,  Peter  entered  Moscow  in  triumph,  and  the  trial  of  the  conspirators  began. 
Schaklowitoj,  the  second  fiivourite,  as  Gordon  calls  him,  was  tortured  and  beheaded  along  with 
many  others;  the  Czar's  reluctance  to  shed  blood  having  been  overcome  by  the  Patriarch. 
Golizyu  himself  was  banished,  and  his  estates  confiscated,  his  life  being  spared  through  the  in- 
tercession of  his  kinsman,  who  was  Peters  chief  adviser.  The  Princess  Sophia  was  sent  to  a 
convent,  where  she  died  after  a  seclusion  of  fifteen  years.  And  the  imbecile  Ivan  agreed  that  the 
sole  rule  of  the  empire  should  be  in  the  hands  of  his  younger  and  more  energetic  brother.  The 
revolution  was  complete,  and  Gordon,  who  had  done  so  much  to  bring  it  about,  enjoyed  a 
fair  share  of  its  advantages. 


A.D.  1690. 

On  the  eighth  of  January,  the  Governor  of  Terki,  Andrei  Besobraszow,  who  had  employed  January  8 
magic  to  regain  the  favour  of  the  Czar,  whom  he  had  displeased,  was  put  to  death  ;  and  two 
others,  whom  he  had  instigated  to  bewitch  the  Czar,  were  burned.  Ten  of  his  servants  were 
beaten  with  the  knout,  and  sent  to  Siberia.  One  of  the  culprits  being  asked  at  his  trial  what 
means  of  witchcraft  he  used,  answered,  that  placing  himself  to  windward  of  the  person  whom  he 
wished  to  propitiate,  he  made  a  wind  blow  which  gained  the  end  desired. 

It  is  noted,  on  the  tenth  of  January,  that  the  mother  in-law  of  the  Boyar,  Andrei  Iwanowitsch  January  1 
Golizyn,  having  spoken  against  the  government  of  the  Czar  and  his  friends,  in  the  hearing  of  the 
Boyar  and  others,  the  Boyar  and  his  friends  were  banished,  their  property  confiscated,  and 
some  of  their  servants  knouted. 

The  next  day,  Gordon  was  at  the  Kremlin,  and  saw  the  Czar,  who  was  making  ready  January  I 
fireworks. 

On  the  sixteenth  of  January,  Gordon  dined  at  the  Kremlin.  The  fireworks  were  set  off,  and  January  L 
were  successful. 

Three  days  afterwards,  Gordon  was  again  at  court,  and  accompanied  the  Czar  to  the  country  January  1' 
house  of  a  Boyar,  where  they  were  entertained  at  a  sumptuous  noon-day  meal.    They  next  went 
to  a  summer  residence  of  the  Czar,  where  they  set  off  fireworks,  and  returning  to  the  Boyar's 
house,  had  another  sumptuous  banquet. 

The  entry  in  next  day's  journal  is  that  he  was  ill  of  the  last  night's  debauch,  and  had  to  keep  January  2( 
his  bed  till  afternoon. 

He  dined  at  the  Kremlin  on  the  twenty-first  of  January,  and  was  there  again  next  day,  when  January  21 
his  son-in-law  burned  his  face  in  making  fireworks. 

On  the  twenty-third  of  January,  he  was  at  the  funeral  of  Colonel  Bockhoven's  wife.  He  January  22 
went  into  the  city  next  day,  but  did  not  go  to  the  Kremlin,  as  it  is  not  permitted  to  appear  January  24 
before  the  Czar  for  three  days  after  being  at  a  burial  or  seeing  a  corpse. 


168 


DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON. 


[1690 


luary  28. 


The  twenty-eiglith  of  January  was  spent  in  writing  to  Scotland,  to  his  son  John,  to  the  Earl 
of  Erroll,  and  to  the  Earl  of  Aberdeen.    This  last  letter  follows  : 

TO   THE   EARLE   OF   ABEEDEEN. 

Mosco,  28  January,  1690. 
May  it  please  your  Lordship, 

I  doubt  not  but  myne  of  the  fyrst  February  last  yeare  is 
come  to  your  hands,  for  I  had  notice  of  the  receit  thereof  at  London.  I  am 
perplexed  that  I  have  heard  nothing  from  thence  in  two  yeares,  for  which  I 
blame  the  negligence  of  my  soune  very  much ;  for  albeit  by  the  troubles 
there,  the  passage  by  the  way  of  London  might  have  been  uncertain,  yet  I 
doubt  not  but  ships  have  come  from  Aberdeen  to  Dantzick,  by  which  he 
might  have  written. 

I  am  very  much  grieved  for  the  troubles,  divisions,  and  the  distracted 
condition  of  that  our  poor  country.  I  pray  God  to  grant  peace  and  quiet- 
ness, for  there  is  nothing  more,  as  to  my  owne  particular,  which  I  desire  in 
this  world,  as  to  come  home  and  end  my  lyfe,  where  I  received  it,  in 
tranquilUty.  I  have  written  to  Nethermuir,  and  my  sonne,  concerning  the 
particulars  of  my  affaires,  so  that  I  only  most  earnestly  recommend  to  your 
Lordship's  care  and  protection  my  sonne  and  effaires  there.  So  takeing  leave, 
I  remaine 

Your  Lordship's  most  humble  and  devoted  servant, 

P.  GORDON. 


inuary  31. 
ebruary  4,  5. 
ebruary  19. 

ebruary  23. 


On  the  thirty-first  of  January,  the  Czar  gave  orders  that  Gordon's  wine  and  other  things 
should  pass  free  of  duty. 

On  the  fourth  and  fifth  of  February,  he  was  in  the  city,  and  had  long  conversations  with  the 
Czar.    This  is  an  entry  which  now  falls  to  be  frequently  repeated. 

On  the  nineteenth  of  February,  he  was  in  the  city.  'When  the  Czar  returned  from  church, 
he  gave  Gordon  a  glass  of  brandy  with  his  own  hand.  Gordon  was  again  summoned  to  the 
Kremlin  in  the  evening,  and  had  to  stay  there  all  night. 

On  the  twenty-third  of  February,  the  troops  repaired  to  the  Kremlin  to  congratulate  the 
Czar  on  the  birth  of  a  son.  Gordon,  in  name  of  the  regiments  which  he  commanded,  made  the 
following  speech :— *  God  grant  that  thou,  Great  Czar,  and  Grand  Duke  Peter  Alexeiewitsch, 
Autocrat  ot  all  Great,  Little,  and  White  Russia,  and  Lord,  Heir,  and  Ruler,  though  father  and 
grandfather,  of  many  lordships  and  lands  in  east,  west,  and  north,  with  your  Majesty's  new 
bom  heir  and  our  lord  the  most  Serene  Prince  and  Grand  Duke  Alexei  Petrowitsch,  of  Great, 
Little,  and  White  Russia,  may  be  preserved  in  health  many  years.'    Gordon  then  drew  up  his 


1690]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  169 

regiments  in  line  three  deep,  the  first  rank  kneeling,  the  second  stooping,  the  third  standing. 
In  this  position  they  fired  all  at  once,  while  their  drums  were  beat,  and  banners  waved.  The 
Czar  was  so  delighted  with  all  this,  that  he  ordered  it  to  be  repeated  again  and  again. 

On  the  twenty-fourth,  and,  again  on  the  twenty-sixth,  of  February,  there  were  displaj's  of  Feb.  24,  '. 
fireworks,  under  direction  of  the  Czar.    A  five-pound  rocket  went  wrong,  and  carried  off  the 
head  of  a  Boyar.    Gordon  did  not  get  home  till  morning. 

Two  days  afterwards,  Gordon  should  have  dined  at  the  Kremlin,  but  the  Patriarch  protested  Februarj 
against  the  presence  of  a  foreigner. 

The  next  day,  the  Czar  made  him  be  invited  to  a  country  house,  where  His  Majesty  and  March  1. 
Gordon  dined  at  a  table  by  themselves.    Peter  kept  talking  to  him  all  the  way  home.     Gordon 
confesses  that  next  day  he  was  not  very  well. 

Towards  the  middle  of  March,  he  notes  the  receipt  of  his  half  year's  pay,  amounting  to  271  March  10 
rubles,  6  alten,  4  dangi. 

On  the  thirtieth  of  April,  the  Czar,  with  the  Boyars  and  chief  men  of  the  court,  supped  with   April  30. 
Gordon,  and  were  well  satisfied  . 

In  the  beginning  of  May,  he  writes  to  the  Earl  of  Melfort :  '  We  have  had  a  change  at  court.  May  8. 
The  Princess  and  her  favourites  were  overthrown,  and  the  younger  Czar  and  his  party  assumed 
the  government.    The  elder  Czar  remains  as  formerly.     1  have  got  this  court  to  own  still  his 
Sacred  Majesty,  and  not  to  hear  of  any  other.' 

There  was  a  great  feast  in  honour  of  the  Czar's  birthday,  on  the  thirtieth  of  May.    After  May  30. 
dinner,  the  Czar  himself  banded  a  glass  of  brandy  to  each  guest. 

At  a  mock  assault,  on  the  second  of  June,  a  fire  pot,  as  it  is  called,  burst  close  by  the  Czar  June  2. 
and  burned  his  face.    Gordon  and  other  bystanders  were  slightly  wounded. 

On  the  twentieth  of  July,  there  was  a  division  among  the  clergy  regarding  the  election  of  a  June  20. 
Patriarch.    The  higher  clergy,  with  the  Czar  Peter,  were  for  one  Marcellus,  but  he  was  opposed 
by  the  inferior  clergy,  and  the  dowager  Czarina,  because,  as  they  said,  he  had  too  much  know- 
ledge, and  would,  they  feared,  favour  the  Eoman  Catholics  and  other  sectaries. 

Along  with  the  Czar,  Gordon  rode  to  Troitzka  on  the  twenty-fourth  of  July,  and  dined  with  July  24. 
the  Boyar  Boris  Alexeiewitsch  Golizyn,  where  there  was  the  greatest  abundance  of  everything. 

The  next  morning  Gordon  had  a  severe  colic,  which  lasted  for  four  hours,  with  violent  July  25. 
vomiting  and  diarrhoea.    The  Czar  himself  came  into  Gordon's  room,  and  promised,  as  soon  as 
he  got  back  to  Kolomenskoje,  to  send  him  medicine.    It  came  about  one  o'clock,  and  gave 
him  such  relief,  that  two  hours  afterwards  he  was  able  to  ride  to  Kolomenskoje,  a  distance  of 
fourteen  versts. 

On  the  fourteenth  of  August,  Gordon  dined  with  the  Czar  at  the  house  of  a  Boyar.  August  U 

The  Czar  and  others  made  very  merry  in  Gordon's  house  on  the  twenty -second  of  August.      August  2'J 

The  election  of  a  Patriarch  was  made  on  the  next  day.    Marcellus  was  not  chosen.    The  August  23 
Czar  wished  him,  but  he  was  hated  by  the  old  Boyars  and  the  generality  of  the  clergy  for  his 
learning  and  other  good  qualities. 

On  the  morrow,  there  was  a  great  feast,  with  fireworks  in  the  evening.    The  Czar  was  so  August  27 

Z 


170  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1690 

delighted  that  he  made  the  Boyars,  counsellors,  and  officers  stay  with  him  and  carouse  all  night 
in  the  great  hall.  During  the  debauch,  he  took  offence  at  something  which  was  said,  and  was 
not  pacified  hut  with  the  greatest  difficulty. 

Gordon's  daughter,  Mary,  was  married  to  Captain  Daniel  Crawfurd  on  the  twenty-third  of 
September,  and  the  Czar  graced  the  nuptials  with  his  presence. 

On  the  twenty-fifth  of  October,  the  Czar  dined  with  General  Le  Fort,  Gordon  being  one  of 
the  party. 
15.        On  the  fifteenth  of  November,  he  wrote  to  the  Duke  of  Gordon  at  Paris,  and  to  the  Earl  of 
Melfort  at  Eome.] 

FOE  HIS  GRACE  THE  DUKE  OF  GORDON. 

Mosco,  Novembris  1,5,  1690. 
May  it  please  your  Grace, 

The  sad  revolution  in  our  countrey,  and  the  Kings  misfortunes, 
wherein   your   Grace   hath  a  large   share,  hath  occasioned   inexpressible 
grieffe  to  me,  which  brought  me  in  a  sicknesse  and  even  almost  to  deaths 
doore.     Had  I  been  in  a  place  where  I  could  have  been  serviceable  to  his 
Majestic,  I  should  have  vented  my  passion  another  way.     I  perceived  even 
when  I  was  there,  that  the  Kings   too  great  goodnes  and  credulity  in 
intrusting  dissaffected  and  ill  principled  persons  in  high  charges,  could  not 
but  prove  fatall.     Notwithstanding  all  that  hath  fallen  out,  I  am  sorry  from 
my  heart  that  his  Majestic  did  not,  when  I  was  in  Scotland,  lay  his  com- 
mands upon  me  to  stay  there,  albeit  without  employment.     Then  might  I 
have  had  occasion,  at  this  tyme,  to  have  given  proofs  of  my  loyalty  and 
what  I  can  do.     Wee  have  nothing  from  our  countrey  but  what  wee  have 
from  the  Hollands  Gazets,  from  which,  though  partiall,  wee  may  collect 
that  the  want  of  good  conduct  and  vigilancy  are  partly  the  causes  why  his 
Majesties  eflfaires  and  armes  have  so  bad  success  there.     If  there  were  any 
likelyhood  of  doing  any  good,  and  that  I  had  a  commission,  I  am  ready  still 
to  hazard  lyfe  and  all  I  have  in  his  Majesties  service,  and  for  the  maintain- 
ing of  his  just  right,  and  that  in  any  place  where  his  Majestic  shall  com- 
mand, and  in  whatsoever  quality  I  may  be  thought  capable  of     I  may  have 
some  difficulty  in  getting  of  from  hence,  yet  being  so  near  the  Tzaar  as  I  am 
now  (for  I  have  access  to  his  Majestic  every  day),  I  doubt  not  but  to 
obtaine  licence,  if  it  be  but  for  a  tyme.     I  have  gott  this  court  still  to  ownc 
his  Sacred  Majestic,  and  not  to  hcare  of  any  other.     If  their  friendship  could 
signify  any  thing  to  the  effaires  of  his  Majestic  or  the  Most  Christian  Kings, 
it  may  (notwithstanding  former  disgusts)  be  obtained  by  a  message  from  the 


1690]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  171 

Most  Christian  King,  which,  perhaps,  he  will  not  send  because  he  will  not 
seeme  to  be  seeking-.  Yet  it  might  breed  great  ombragies  and  jealousies  in 
our  neighbours,  albeit  it  were  but  a  complement.  I  shall  think  myself  much 
honoured  by  receiveiug  a  hue  from  your  Grace.  The  way  of  Poiland  is  not 
the  best,  because  of  the  suspicions  and  jealousies  ariseing  betwixt  these 
nations.  So,  committing  your  Grace  to  the  protection  of  the  Omnipotent,  I 
desire  still  to  be  esteemed 

Your  Graces  most  humble  servant, 

P.  GORDON. 
Pray  cause  forward  the  enclosed. 

FOR  HIS  EXCELLENCY  THE  EARLE  OF  MELFORT,  AT  ROME. 

Mosco,  15  Novembris,  1690. 
May  it  please  your  Excellency, 

I  find  myself  honoured  with  your  acceptable  of  the  fyfthe  of 
August,  some  posts  ago.  I  am  glad  to  heare  of  the  least  hopes  or  ap- 
pearance of  any  good  in  his  Majesties  effaires,  and  am  soiTy  that  in  Irland 
things  have  gone  so  cross.  Wee  have  nothmg  here  but  w^hat  wee  learne 
from  the  Hollands  Gazctts,  from  which,  though  partiall,  wee  may  gather 
that  all  does  not  go  in  our  countreyes  according  to  Orange  his  washes ;  so 
that  it  may  be  hoped  that  by  tyme  a  strong  partie  may  appear,  and  act 
vigorously  for  his  Majesties  restauration.  I  wonder  how  they  can  endure 
so  long  such  slavery  and  oppressions  by  forreigne  forces,  and  intollerable 
taxations,  I  looke  upon  that  revolution  as  another  conquest  by  a  medley 
of  forreigne  nations.  I  am  sorry  that  I  must,  in  such  a  tyme,  be  a  looker 
on,  and  not  capacitated  to  serve  his  Majestic  with  any  thing  but  prayers, 
wishes,  and  goodwill.  Wee  have  not  here  been  in  a  condition  to  act  any 
thing  this  summer,  but  are  resolving  of  doing  some  thing  the  next,  to  please 
our  allyes.     I  have  nothing  else  now,  but  still  desire  to  be  esteemed 

Your  Excellencys  most  humble  servant, 

P.  GORDON. 

[He  wrote  to  his  son  John  at  the  same  time.    On  Christmas  Eve,  he  notes  in  his  Diary :] 

In  towne.     The  copy  of  the  letter  from  the  pretended  King  of  England,  December 
calling  himself  William  the  Third,  and  dated  the  third  of  June,  interpreted, 
and  no  further  notice  taken  of  it,  upon  pretension  that  the  Hollands  Resident 


172  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1690 

his  name  was  not  in  it,  it  being  sent  to  him  to  be  dehvered  pubhkely  and 
solemnly.  Another  had  been  sent  befor,  dated  in  Aprill,  but  not  haveing 
the  full  titles,  was  returned  by  the  Resident,  and  this  sent ;  so  that  it  seemes 
they  must  have  a  third,  and  then  a  question  if  that  shall  be  received,  for 
diverse  reasons. 

[To  this  year,  apparently,  must  be  referred  the  following  memorial  of  Gordon's  services  in 
Russia.    It  is  written  by  his  own  hand  :] 

P.  I.  Gordon,  by  birth  a  Scottishman,  came  In  the  quality  of  Major  to 
Mosko,  in  the  yeare  7169th  [a.d,  1661],  and  was  sent  out  of  the  ambassy 
into  the  stranger  office  ;  and  in  the  yeare  7171  [a.d.  1663]  in  September, 
was  preferred,  for  his  comeing  into  the  countrey,  to  be  Lievetennent  Colonell ; 
and  was  in  the  yeare  7172  and  3  [a.d.  1664-5]  at  his  Maiesties  service  in 
Smolensko  ;  and  in  the  yeare  7173  [a.d.  1665],  the  11th  of  February,  he 
was  preferred,  for  his  services,  to  be  Colonell.  In  the  yeare  7174  [a.d. 
1666]  he  was  sent  on  his  Maiesties  affaires  to  England.  In  the  yeare  7176 
[a.d.  1668],  he  was  at  service  in  Trubschefsky,  Branskoy,  and  other 
Ukrainish  townes.  In  the  yeare  7179  [a.d.  1671]  he  was  at  Novoskol 
against  the  rebellious  Cosakes ;  and  from  that  yeare  to  the  7185th  yeare 
[a.d.  1677],  he  was  at  service  in  Skewsky,  and  from  Shewsky  in  the  7182, 
7183,  7184  yeares  [a.d.  1674 — a.d.  1679],  he  was  at  service  at  Kaniow, 
Pereaslaw,  and  at  Czegrin  at  the  takemg  of  Doroschenko  ;  and  in  the  7185th 
yeare  [a.d.  1677],  at  the  seige  of  Czegrin.  And  in  the  7186th  yeare  [a.d. 
1678],  he  was  in  Czegrin  at  the  siege  or  beleaguering  of  [it],  in  which  yeare, 
the  20th  of  August,  for  his  service  at  Czegrin,  he  was  preferred  to  be  Major 
Generall,  and  was  at  the  marching  of  from  Czegrin,  until  the  army  was 
dismissed  the  11th  of  September,  in  the  7187  etc.  [a.d.  1679].  From  this 
yeare  to  the  7191  [a.d.  1683],  he  was  at  service  in  Kyow,  in  which  yeare, 
he  was,  for  his  service,  preferred  to  be  Livetennent  Generall,  and  was  there- 
after in  Kyow  to  the  7195  yeare  [a.d.  1687],  in  which. yeare,  he  received 
the  command  of  the  Moskowish  Selected  Regiments  of  Sojours,  and  the 
same  yeare,  was  at  service  in  the  Crimish  expedition.  In  the  7196th  yeare 
[a.d.  1688],  the  11th  of  September,  he  was,  for  his  services,  preferred  to  be 
Generall.  In  the  7197th  yeare  [a.d.  1689],  he  was  at  service  in  the  Crimi?h 
expedition  ;  and  in  the  7198th  yeare  [a.d.  1690],  in  the  expedition  to  the 
Monastery  of  the  Holy  Trinity  of  Serge. 


1691]  DIARY  OF  PATEICK  GORDON.  173 


[A.D.  1691. 

On  the  second  of  January,  Gordon  was  at  Preobraschenskoje,  and,  when  taking  leaTC,  was  January  2. 
ordered  by  the  Czar  to  make  ready  dinner  and  supper  for  his  Majesty  and  the  court  next  day. 

The  Czar  came  about  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  immediately  sat  down  to  table.    He  January  ^ 
was  accompanied  by  eighty-five  persons  of  distinction,  with  about  a  hundred  servants.    They 
were  all  veiy  merry,  both  at  dinner  and  at  supper,  and  spent  the  night  as  if  in  camp. 

On  the  fourth  of  January,  his  Majesty  and  the  whole  company  dined  with  Lefort.  January  4 

Gordon  notes,  on  the  nineteenth  of  January,  that  'the  Hollands  Resident  was  prevailed  upon  January  1 
to  receive  the  pretended  King  "William  his  letter  to  their  Tzaarish  Majesties  ;•  and,  five  days  after-  January  2 
wards,  that '  the  Hollands  Resident  gave  up  the  letter  from  the  Prince  of  Orange,  giveing  notice 
of  his  being  advanced  to  the  crowne  of  Great  Britaine.' 

On  the  sixth  of  March,  the  Czar  made  Gordon  a  gift  of  silver  plate  and  other  confiscated  March  6. 
property,  worth  in  all  a  thousand  rubles. 

Towards  the  end  of  May,  he  again  wrote  to  the  Duke  of  Gordon.]  May  22. 


FOR  HIS  GRACE  THE  DUKE  OF  GORDON. 

Mosco,  22  Maij,  1691. 
May  it  please  your  Grace, 

I  received,  by  the  last  ordinary,  your  Graces  most  kind  and 
obli<'-eing  letter,  dated  at  London  the  twelfth  April,  an7io  1690,  being  sent 
from  Varsow  by  Harie  Gordon.  Haveing  heard  of  your  Grace  being  in 
Paris  I  did  writt  to  your  Grace  the  fyfteenth  of  November  Last  yeare,  witli 
an  enclosed,  being  a  returne  to  the  Earle  of  Melfort.  I  shall  be  glad  to  hear 
your  Grace  hath  received  it.  Your  Graces  behaviour  all  along  is  highly 
commendable,  and  in  myne  opinion,  and  all  honest  mens,  you  have  done 
very  wysely.  Wee  have  nothing  here  but  as  represented  to  us  by  the  Dutch 
and  Hollands  Gazettes,  which  are  partiall ;  yet  wee  may  collect  that  Orange 
is  not  so  sctled  but  he  may  be  removed.  For  I  cannot  imagine  but  that,  when 
the  EngUsh  see  their  purses  emptyed,  their  trade  ruined,  and  their  necks 
bowing  under  a  forreigne  yoke,  and  small  hopes  of  prevailing  against  the 
Most  Christian  King,  a  sense  of  loyalty  and  generosity,  at  least  of  their 
owne  ruine  and  slavery,  may  prevaill  so  as  to  move  the  most  generous  of 
them  to  take  other  measures.  There  is  nothing  here  more  highly  commended 
in  the  Most  Christian  King,  as  his  generous  and  most  Christian  resolution, 
not  to  give  eare  to  any  peace  untill  his  Sacred  Majestic,  our  gracious  King, 


174  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1692 

be  restored.  As  for  Harie  Gordon,*  he  is  in  Varsow  in  PoUaud,  exspecting 
my  advice,  which  I  have  sent  him  by  this  post.  1  have  showne  him  the 
conveniencles  and  inconveniencyesof  thisconntrey,so  that,  if  he  resolve  to  come 
in  hither,  I  shall  not  be  wanting  in  any  thing  that  lyes  in  my  power  to  do 
for  him.  By  our  change  at  court,  I  am  in  a  better  condition  as  formerly 
to  help  myself  and  others,  haveing  the  favour  of  the  yongest  Czaar  in  a  large 
measure,  and  dayly  accesse  to  hira.  Here  is  an  internuncius  from  the  Roman 
Emperour,  sent  hither  to  move  us  to  divert  the  Tartars,  but  lyke  to  prevail 
litle,  wee  neither  being  in  a  capacity,  nor  resolved,  to  do  any  more  as  in- 
tended befor  his  comeing,  which  is  to  defend  oure  borders. 

I  shall,  from  my  heart,  wish  to  hear  of  hopes  of  his  Sacred  Majesties  re- 
stauration,  and  that  your  Grace  may  enjoy  your  owne  in  tranquillity,  to  the 
which,  if  I  knew  a  way  to  contribute  any  thing,  I  would  most  willingly 
hazard  my  lyfe  and  fortunes.  I  long  to  hear  if  your  Grace  approve  of  what 
I  wrote  in  my  former.  In  the  meane  tyme,  I  confort  my  self  very  much 
with  the  thoughts  that  your  Grace  is  pleased  to  give  me  a  place  in  your 
remembrance  and  favour,  the  continuance  whereof  I  humbly  crave,  and  shall, 
as  in  duty  obliged,  remauie 

Your  Graces  most  humble  and  totally  devoted  servant 
whilst  I  breath, 

P.  GORDON. 

[Gordon's  son-in-law,  Colonel  Strasburg,  after  repeated  injuries  from  the  Czar's  fireworks,  of 
which  he  seems  to  have  taken  the  chief  charge,  was,  in  January  of  this  year,  burned  almost  to 
death  by  an  explosion  which  killed  three  others  outright.  He  lingered  on  till  December,  when 
becoming  worse,  the  Czar  visited  him  nearly  every  day  until  his  death  on  the  fourth  of  January, 
1692.    His  widow  received  a  pension  of  three  hundred  rubles. 

A.D.  1692. 

The  beginning  of  this  year  found  Gordon  occupied  with  settlements  of  his  Scotch  affairs,  for 
the  approaching  marriage  of  his  eldest  sou  with  Elizabeth  Grant,  eldest  daughter  of  the  Laird 
of  Crichie.] 

♦[Probably  the  gentleman  of  the  same  oflBcer  writes  in  his  Diary  on  the  eighth  of  No- 
name  who,  two  years  before,  served  under  the  vember,  1694:  'This  afternoon  took  place  the 
Duke  of  Gordon  as  one  of  the  garrison  of  betrothaloiMajorHarryGordonwiththesecond 
Edinburgh  Castle.— (Siege  of  the  Castle  of  daughter  of  the  late  Colonel  Koonaer.  I  lent 
Edinburgh  in  1689,  pp.  36,  58,  CO,  75.)  the  Colonel's  widow  7^  rubles.    Major  Koouaer 

The  German  editors  inform  us  that  Captain  paid  me  3  rubles,  20  alten,  and  remained  still 

Harry  Gordon  arrived  at  Moscow  in  the  year  2  rubles  in  my  debt.'     Harry  Gordon  is  last 

1691,  and  was  well  received,  being  promoted  to  heard  of  at  Archangel,  in  the  year  1698,  when 

the  rankof  major  in  the  following  year,  through  he  was  in  correspondence  with  General  Patrick 

theintluenceofGenei'al  Patrick  Gordon.   That  Gordon.] 


1692]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  175 

TO  HIS  SON  JOHN. 

Mosco,  January  11,  1692. 
Loveing  Son, 

My  last  to  you  was  the  eighth  August,  by  Captain 
William  Gordon,  since  which  I  have  yours  of  the  third  of  July ;  as  also,  a 
joint  letter  from  my  unkle  and  Nethermuir,  which  I  answered  the  next  post 
after  I  received  it,  viz.,  the  twelfth  past,  and  gave  notice  of  my  resolution. 
But  now  to  the  particulars  of  yours.  You  tell  me  of  many  letters  you  have 
written,  but  how  addressed,  nothing ;  and  if  there  be  any  miscarriage,  it  is 
betwixt  that  and  London  or  Dantzick,  for  Mr.  Meverell  in  the  first,  and 
Patrick  Forbes  in  the  last,  are  very  carefall,  to  whom  you  should  writt,  and 
enclose  that  to  me  in  theirs.  You  tell  me  of  paying  postage  from  Mosco  to 
Aberdeen,  for  a  packet  dated  the  sixteenth  of  February  last,  which  is  a  great 
abuse,  and  I  would  gladly  know  where  it  lyeth,  for  I  sent  that  packet  by  a 
ffriend,  one  Mr.  Brest,  to  Amsterdam,  enclosing  it  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  James 
Gordon,  merchant  in  Roterdam,  who  gave  me  notice  that  he  had  forwarded 
it,  but  whether  by  ffriend  or  post  he  gave  me  no  notice,  so  that  at  the  most 
you  have  but  payed  postage  from  Amsterdam  to  Aberdeen,  after  which  you 
may  enquire.  As  to  the  business  of  the  wedsett  of  the  Mains,*  you  may 
use  the  ordinary  course  and  diligence,  as  also  in  the  business  with  Water- 
towne.  I  wonder  to  hear  of  a  backbond  given  to  my  brother  John  by  my 
father  concerning  the  Muirtake.  It  was  great  injustice  in  him  to  conceale 
it  when  I  was  there,  and  even  malice  now  to  detaine  it.  If  I  had  knowne 
any  thing  of  it,  I  had  not  ordered  his  bond  of  four  hundred  merks  to  be 
given  to  him  befor  he  had  restored  that.  How  he  hath  dealt  with  me,  it  is 
well  knowne.  It  was  great  injustice  in  him,  if  not  worse  (If  worse  can  be), 
first  to  move  my  father  to  give  him  an  herctable  right  to  the  Muirtake, 
which  could  not  be  either  justly  or  lawfully  done,  my  father  haveing  disposed 
the  here  table  right  of  the  whole  to  me  befor  that ;  and  then  to  take  a  bond 
of  our  father  for  three  hundred  merks,  and  hereupon  to  serve  himself  exe- 
cutor creditor,  thereby  to  defraude  me  and  the  rest  of  the  moveables  and 
any  thing  left  by  our  parents.     But,  transeat ;  I  never  see  men  useing  un- 

*  [The  Mains  of  Auchleucbries.] 


176  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1692 

just  wages  thrive.  I  think  he  may  be  summoned,  and  constrained  to  deliver 
that  bond.  The  Earle  of  Aberdeen,  to  whom  I  entrusted  the  inspection  of 
my  effaires,  by  whose  advise,  at  lest  consent,  it  was  done,  and  who  assuredly 
promised  to  me,  at  my  last  being  in  Scotland,  that  I  should  have  my  owne 
againe,  should  be  sollicited  to  gett  his  nephew*  to  do  me  justice.  At  Cap- 
tain Gordons  going  from  hence,  he  and  1  made  up  our  accounts,  and  he 
remained  owing  to  me  only  three  hundred  merks,  with  the  annuall  rent  for 
eight  yeares,  which  amouuteth  to  nynety  six  punds  Scottish  ;  and  two  hun- 
dred merks,  with  the  annuall  rent  for  fyve  yeares,  wliich  amounteth  to  forty 
punds  Scottish ;  in  all  four  hundred  and  sixty  nine  punds  Scottish,  six 
shillings  eight  pence,  which  strive  to  recover,  and  put  it  out  upon  bond,  bear- 
inc  annuall  rent  in  my  name,  to  some  responsable  person ;  which  bond  must 
be  given  in  custody  to  my  unkle.  Nethermuir,  or  to  any  other  whom  they 
and  the  Earle  of  Aberdeen  shall  advise.  As  for  the  things  I  did  writt  for, 
send  them  when  you  have  a  sure  occasion  to  Dantzick  or  London.  I  left 
the  notice  of  the  things  left  in  Edinburgh  with  you,  and  send  it  twice  since, 
and  now  againe  under  my  hand.  See  to  recover  them ;  but  to  make  a 
jorney  to  Edinburgh,  without  haveing  other  business,  will  be  expensive. 

I  am  sorry  for  the  death  of  my  brother  James,  but  more  for  the  poor 
condition  he  hath  left  his  family  in. 

As  for  London  James,  I  hope,  at  his  displenishiug,  you  have  recovered 
all  is  due  from  him,  being  very  sorry  for  his  inconstancy. 

I  have  not  received  a  letter  from  you  since  that,  by  your  brother  James, 
of  A.D.  1690.  Letters  of  the  fyfth  May,  not  received,  were  sent  to  Dantzick, 
so  that  your  Aberdeens  merchants  are  negligent,  it  seemes.  My  letters  writt 
last  yeare  are  of  the  second  January  and  sixteenth  February,  which  you  say 
you  have  received.  The  others  are  of  the  fyfth  of  May,  per  post  to  London, 
and  of  the  eighth  of  August,  by  Captain  Gordon.  As  to  the  last,  but  of 
greatest  consequence,  I  have  sent  a  disposition  of  the  heretablc  right  of  the 
lands  of  Achluichries  to  you,  reserving  only  for  my  self  and  my  wyfe,  during 
our  lives,  the  summe  of  three  hundred  merks  yearly ;  and  my  wyfe,  for 
security,  to  be  infeft  in  the  two  pleughs  of  Easter  Achluichries  (free  of  publick 
dues  and  burthens,  as  it  was  in  tlic  tymc  of  Gawn  Cruikshanks  wedsett) ; 
as  also  two  thousand  punds  Scottish  as  a  portion  for  one  of  my  other  sons, 
but  not  to  beare  annuall  rent  untill  he  comes  thither  himself  to  setle. 

*  [Thomas  Forbes  of  Waterton.] 


1692]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  177 

I  do  this  upon  my  unkles  recommendation  and  advice,  albeit  I  know  that 
this  Laird  of  Pitfoddels  his  father  manycd  twice,  and  gott  considerable  por- 
tions, without  being  infeft  in  a  furr  of  land  so  long  as  his  father  lived,  and 
diverse  others  too  long  here  to  mention. 

Thus  you  see  how  punctually  I  have  answered  every  particular  of  your 
letter,  which  you  but  litle  observe  in  answering  of  myne,  and  leaves  out  the 
maine  thing,  wliich  is  the  accounts  of  the  rents  of  the  lands,  and  how  dis- 
posed. And  now  you  haveing  for  your  owue  proper  use  so  much  of  the  lands, 
I  expect  hereafter  a  more  exact  account  of  what  I  have  reserved  for  myself 
which  may  move  me  not  to  forgett  you  when  I  dy. 

This  yeare  of  my  age  hath  been  a  sad  and  unfortunate  yeare  to  me, 
haveing  lost  both  my  sons  in  law ;  the  eldest  whereof,  Collonell  Strasburg' 
was  burycd  but  fyve  dayes  ago,  the  other  in  May  last ;  two  of  the  com- 
pleetest  and  best  qualifyed  men  in  this  countrey.  Collonell  Strasburg  hath 
left  a  son  and  two  daughters,  and  Major  Crawfuird  a  posthumous  son. 

[In  a  letter,  of  the  same  date,  to  his  uncle,  James  Gordon  of  Westertown,  he  forwarded  con- 
veyances of  the  lands  of  Auchleuchries,  to  his  son  John.] 

COPT  OP  THE  DISPOSITION  GIVEN  TO  MY  SON  JOHN,  OF  MY  LANDS  OF 
ACHLUICHRIES  IN  SCOTLAND. 

Be  it  knowne  to  all  men  by  thir  presents,  that  I,  Patrick  Gordon  of 
Achluichries,  Generall  over  the  Selected  Regiments  of  his  Imperiall  Majesty 
of  All  Russia,  do  hereby  fully  and  freely  dispose  and  give  over  the  heritable 
right  of  all  the  lands  of  Achluichries,  lying  within  the  parish  of  Crowdan,  in 
the  shire  of  Aberdeen,  in  Scotland,  to  ray  oldest  son,  John  Gordon ;  reserv- 
ing only  for  me  and  my  wyfe  our  lyferents  of  the  two  pleughs  of  Easter 
Achluichries,  and  that  free  from  all  publick  dues  and  burthens  or  any  the 
least  other  particular  duty  or  acknowledgment  to  any  person  whatsomcver ; 
as  also,  two  thousand  punds  Scottish  as  a  portion  for  one  of  my  sons  who 
may  come  to  Scotland  and  setle  there,  and  to  whom  it  shall  be  assigned ;  yet 
this  summe  of  two  thousand  punds  Scottish  to  beare  no  annuall  rent  untiil 
the  first  Whitsunday  after  he  shall  come  to  Scotland,  and  then  the  aforesaid 
summe  to  be  delivered  to  him,  or  assignes,  or  to  be  left  upon  annuall  rent 
as  he  pleaseth.  I  will  also  that  my  said  son  John  be  countable  to  me  for 
the  yearly  rents  of  the  said  two  pleughs  of  Easter  Achluichries,  and  that  free 
of  all  publick  dues  and  burthens ;  and  the  said  money  to  be  given  out  to 

2a 


178  DIARY  OF  PATEICK  G0RD0J4.  [1692 

responsable  persons  upon  bonds  bearing  auuuall  rents,  and  the  said  bonds 
written  in  my  name,  and  to  be  given  in  keeping  to  my  uncle,  James 
Gordon  of  Westertowne,  and  my  cousin,  John  Gordon  of  Nethermuir,  or  to 
any  other  to  whom  they  shall  advise  and  agree  to  be  given  unto.  And 
because,  in  this  couutrey,  wee  are  ignorant  of  the  formes  and  termes  of  law 
in  Scotland,  so  have  I  subscrived  foure  sheets  of  paper  battered  together, 
l)oth  on  the  margins  at  the  glcAving  or  battering,  and  at  the  bottome,  befor 
the  same  witnesses  that  this  is  subscrived,  to  witt,  Maior  Generall  Pawl 
Menezes,  Colonell  Alexander  Liviston,  and  Maior  Hary  Gordon,  desireing 
that  the  said  blank  sheets  be  filled  up,  conforme  to  the  Scottish  formes,  with 
the  contents  hereof,  being  a  full  and  free  disposition  of  the  heritable  rights 
of  all  the  lands  of  Achluichries  to  my  son,  John  Gordon,  reserving  only  for 
my  and  my  wifes  liferent  the  two  pleughs  of  Easter  Achluichries  and  two 
thousand  punds  Scottish  in  manner  as  above,  and  that  a  bond  of  provision, 
and  such  other  instruments  requisite  and  usuall  in  law  be  made  and  taken 
and  delivered  into  the  custody  of  my  unkle,  James  Gordon  of  Westertowne, 
and  John  Gordon  of  Nethermuir,  or  in  any  others  hands  in  whose  they  shall 
advise  and  agree  with  the  Earlc  of  Aberdeen  :  constituteing  for  my  proctors, 
James  Gordon  of  Westertowne,  John  Gordon  of  Nethermuir,  Patrick 
Gordon  of  Cults,  these  or  any  two  of  them  ;  and  the  bond  of  provision  and 
the  writeing  for  the  three  hundred  merks  to  be  registrate.  So  given  at 
Mosco,  the  eleventh  of  January,  in  the  yeare  of  our  redemption  1692. 

THE  EXACT  COPY  OF  THE  DISPOSITION  SENT  TO  SCOTLAND. 

Be  it  knowne  to  all  men  by  thir  presents,  that  I,  Patrick  Gordon  of 
Achluichries,  Generall  over  the  Selected  Regiments  of  their  Imperiall 
Majesties  of  All  Russia,  do  hereby  fully  and  freely  dispone,  and  give  over,  to 
my  eldest  son,  John  Gordon,  the  hereditary  right  of  all  the  lands  of 
Achluichries,  lying  within  the  parish  of  Crowden,  in  the  shire  of  Aberdeen, 
in  Scotland  ;  reserving  for  me  and  my  wife,  dureing  our.  naturall  lives,  the 
summe  of  three  hundred  merks  Scottish  money  yearly ;  and  for  the  more 
security  thereof,  my  wyfc,  Elisabeth  Born  Roonaer,  to  be  infeft  in  the  lands 
of  the  two  pleughs  of  Easter  Achluichries  ;  which  summe  of  three  hundred 
merks  yearly,  is  to  be  payed  at  the  terme  of  Whitesunday  next,  and  so, 
yearly,  so  long  as  1  and  my  wyfe  liveth  ;  and  to  be  punctually  delivered  to 
my  uncle,  James  Gordon  of  Westertowne,  John  Gordon  of  Nethermuir,  and 


1692]  DIARY  OF  PATEICK  GORDON.  179 

Patrick  Gordon  of  Cults,  and  they,  or  any  two  of  them  their  discharges,  to 
be  sufficient  acquittances,  I  haveing  entrusted  my  effaires  there  to  them ; 
reserving  also,  as  a  portion  for  one  of  my  other  sons,  to  whom  I  shall  as- 
signe  it,  the  summc  of  two  thousand  punds  Scottish,  which  summe  of  two 
thousand  punds  is  not  to  beare  annuall  rent  untill  the  first  Whitesunday 
after  he  to  whom  it  shall  be  assigned  shall  come  to  Scotland,  and  produce 
the  assignation  or  attested  copy  of  my  testament ;  and  for  the  more  security 
hereof,  a  bond  of  provision  to  be  made  up,  and  that,  as  well  as  the  infiofment, 
to  be  registrate  according  to  our  Scottish  formes,  and  these  bonds  and 
writeings  to  be  delivered  to  the  custody  of  my  above  mentioned  ffriends, 
whom,  also,  for  this  and  other  purposes,  I  constitute  my  proctors  ;  and  be- 
cause, in  this  remote  place,  wee  are  ignorant  of  the  Scottish  formes  of  such 
dispositions  and  other  writeings,  so  have  I  subscrived  foure  sheets  of  paper 
battered  together,  subscrived  on  the  margine  at  the  battermg  or  glowing, 
and  at  the  bottome,  to  be  filled  up  according  to  the  Scottish  formes,  befor 
the  same  witnesses  that  this  is  subscrived,  to  witt.  Major  Generall  Pawll 
Menezes,  Collonell  Alexander  Leviston,  and  Major  Hary  Gordon.  So  done 
at  Mosko,  A.D.  1692,  the  eleventh  of  January. 

TO  THE  EARLE  OF  ABERDEEN. 

Mosco,  11  January,  1692. 
May  It  please  your  Lordship, 

My  last  was  the  eighth  of  August,  by  Rothemayes  brother. 
By  this  I  have  sent  a  disposition  of  the  heretablc  right  of  the  lands  of 
Achluichries  to  my  eldest  son,  John,  reserving  two  hundi'ed  punds  Scottish 
yearly  for  me  and  my  wyfe,  during  our  hves  ;  as  also  two  thousand  punds 
Scottish,  a  portion  for  one  of  my  other  sons.  For  security  of  the  first,  I 
desire  that  my  wyfe  be  infeft  in  the  two  ploughs  of  Easter  Achluichries,  and 
for  the  other,  a  bond  of  provision  to  be  made,  which  writeings,  and  a  bond 
for  the  money,  to  be  gott  from  Rotliemay,  and  any  other  writeings,  I  desire 
to  be  given  in  custody  to  any  whom  your  Lordship  shall  advise  ;  for  it  is 
dangerous  tyme  now,  and  the  old  proverb  proveth  but  too  oft  true : 

Nou  pater  a  filio,  non  Iiospes  ab  liospite  tutus, 
Non  socer  a  gcnero,  fratrum  quoquc  gratia  rara  est. 

And  to  say  the  truth,  I  have  reserved  that  rather  to  keep  my  son  in  duty, 
and  to  make  him  frugall,  than  that  I  have  any  hopes  of  ever  comeing  to  that 


180  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1692 

countrey.  I  entreat  you  to  gett  Watertowne  to  do  me  justice.  I  rely  upon 
your  Lordships  word,  that  I  should  have  my  owne  againe.  As  in  this,  so  in 
all  my  other  concernes  there,  I  rely  on  your  Lordships  protection.  I  was 
moved  to  send  the  disposition  upon  the  account  of  my  sons  intending  to 
marry.     I  have  nothing  else,  but  the  tenor  of  humble  and  due  respect,  etc. 

TO  THE  DUKE  OF  GORDON. 

Mosco,  12  January,  1692. 
May  it  please  your  Grace, 

My  last  was  the  twenty  second  of  May  last  yeare,  since  which  I  have 
the  honour  of  your  Graces  most  acceptable  of  the  twenty  second  July,  which 
made  me  grieved,  and,  in  some  measure,  contented.  I  am  exceedingly 
grieved  to  heare  of  your  Graces  great  losses,  and  that  you  must  live  so  farr 
and  so  long  from  your  owne  ;  and  am  thereby  surprized  to  hear  of  the  large 
measure  of  hard  usage  you  had  in  such  a  tyme,  when  loyall  persons  should 
have  been  cherished  and  courted  by  all  who  loved  the  King  and  governe- 
ment.  It  seemes  they  had  forgott  the  maxime  of  King  James  the  Sixthe 
in  his  BasiHcon  Doron,  that  loyalty  runneth  in  a  race  or  lyne.  Whom 
should  they  have  trusted,  or  who  was  able  to  have  maintained  the  Kings 
authority  and  their  interest,  if  not  your  Grace  ?  I  remember  King  Charles 
the  First,  by  evill  counsell,  upon  the  account  of  lessening  the  greatnes  of 
your  house,  tooke  away  the  hereditary  sherifdomes  of  Aberdeen  and  Inver- 
ness from  your  predecessour,  as  his  great  grandmother  did  the  earledomes 
of  Marr  and  Murray,  which  albeit  it  did  not  make  them  recede  from  their 
loyalty,  yet  it  made  them  less  capable  of  serving  their  Majesties  in  their 
need. 

I  have  seen  your  Apologeticall  Relation,  and  have  heard  by  Harry  Gordon 
and  others,  passages  which  may  justly  eternize  your  memory  for  your 
loyalty  and  sufferings,  and  raise  both  joy  and  compassion  in  all  loyall  hearts. 
As  for  my  owne  part,  I  am  sorry  that  I  had  not  the  honour  and  happines 
to  have  been  entertained  in  his  Majesties  service,  and  at  such  a  tyme  to  have 
had  occasion  to  have  signalized  my  loyalty.  I  am  very  sensible  of  your 
Graces  favour  and  endeavors  to  that  purpose,  and  you  were  even  tlien  but 
too  true  a  prophet.  I  am  infinitely  obHged  to  your  Grace  for  your  gracious 
expressions,  and  the  esteemc  you  are  pleased  to  have  for  my  unworthines. 
Wee  Uve  here  in  peace,  neither  can  the  perswasions  and  pressings  of  the 


1694]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  isi 

allyes  move  us  to  enter  upon  any  great  action  in  hast.  I  am  still  in  a 
cumbersome  court  lyfe.  In  the  meane  tyme,  I  am  heartily  rejoiced  to  heare 
that  your  Grace  is  in  good  health,  and  that  you  are,  as  all  the  world,  satis- 
fyed  with  your  owne  behaviour  and  actions,  and  shall  be  exceeding  glad  to 
heare,  from  tyme  to  tyme,  how  your  Grace  disposeth  of  yourself,  of  whose 
wellfare  and  prosperity  none  can  he.  a  greater  well  wisher,  as 

Your  Graces  most  devoted  and  humble  servant, 

P.  GORDON. 

[A.D.  1693. 

The  first  entry  in  the  Diary  of  this  year,  is,  on  the  first  of  January :  '  God  grant  us  all  a  January 
happy  new  year.    I  waited  on  his  Majesty,  and  told  him  that  the  mortars  had  been  examined 
and  found  fit  for  use  ' 

The  Czar  set  out  on  his  first  journey  to  Archangel,  on  the  fourth  of  June,  and  returned  on  June  4. 
the  first  of  October. 

The  next  day,  Gordon  notes,  '  His  Majesty  and  his  company  came  to  supper  with  me,  and  October 
were  very  happy,' 

On  the  eighth  of  November,  '  His  Majesty  was  so  gracious  as  to  come  to  my  house,  and  take  Novemb( 
from  me  three  books  on  artillery,' 

Again,  on  the  twenty-eighth  of  December,  'His  Majesty  honoured  me  with  a  visit.    The  Decembe 
English  presented  his  Majesty  with  a  gold  watch,  worth  sixty-five  pounds  sterling,  and  with  a 
box  of  instruments  worth  thirty-five  pounds  sterling.    His  Majesty  graciously  handed  each  a 
cup  of  wine.' 

A.D.  1694. 

The  beginning  of  this  year  found  Gordon  again  making  arrangements  as  to  his  aflfairs  in 
Scotland  ] 

COPY  OF  THE  FACTORY  SENT  TO  JOHN  GORDON  OF  NETHERMUIK,  AND 
PATRICK  GORDON  OF  CULTS. 

Be  it  knowne  to  all  men  by  these  present  letters,  wee  General  Patrick 
Gordon  of  Achluichries,  forasmuch  as  I  being  engaged  in  the  service  of 
his  Impcriall  Majestic  of  Russia,  so  that  I  cannot  be  present  in  Scotland  to 
manage  my  effaires  in  my  own  person,  and  havcing  certain  experience  of 
the  fidelity,  ability,  and  dilligence  of  my  cousins,  John  Gordon  of  Nether- 
muir,  and  Patrick  Gordon  of  Cults :  Witt  yee  me,  therefor,  the  said 
Generall  Patrick  Gordon,  to  have  made,  constitute,  and  ordained,  and  by  the 
tenor  hereof,  makes,  constitutes,  and  ordains  the  said  John  and  Patrick 


182  DIAEY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1694 

Gordons  my  lawfull,  undoubted,  and  irrevocable  procurators,  actors,  and 
factors,  to  the  effect  underwritten ;  givelng,  granting,  and  committing  to  them 
(they  acting  allwayes  in  my  effaires  by  the  especiall  advice  of  the  noble  Georg, 
Earle  of  Aberdeen,)  my  full  power,  commission,  and  warrand  to  receive  from 
my  oldest  son,  John,  in  Scotland,  the  summe  of  two  hundred  punds  Scottisch 
vearly,  dureing  the  naturall  lives  of  me  and  my  wyfe,  beginning  at  the 
terme  of  Whitsunday  uexte ;  to  which  effect  in  my  prescriptions  to  the  dis- 
position of  the  heretable  right  of  my  lands  of  Achluichries,  I  have  ordained 
my  wyfe,  Elisabeth,  to  be  infeft  in  the  lands  of  Easter  Achluichries ;  as  also  to 
keep  and  dispose  of  the  bond  of  three  thousand  merks  Scottish,  according  to 
my  order  in  the  said  disposition ;  and  also  receive  any  summes  of  money 
which  I  may  remitt  to  Scotland,  or  are  due  to  me  there,  especially  the  debt 
due  to  me  by  J.  Gordon,  Laird  of  Rothemay,  upon  his  brother  William  his 
account ;  and  also  to  uptake,  lift,  and  recover  the  rents,  profits,  and  duties 
of  any  lands,  summes  of  money,  and  annuall  rents,  which  may  accrew  to  me 
hereafter ;  as  also  to  satisfy  and  pay  all  debts  due  by  me  to  whatsumever 
persons  or  person,  whither  by  peisonall  or  reall  security,  and  to  obtaine  dis- 
charges and  acquittances  thereupon,  or  such  other  conveyances  of  the  samme 
as  shall  be  thought  most  expedient  for  my  behoofe,  with  lyke  power  to  sue, 
call,  and  persue  all  and  every  person  whomsomever,  who  are  or  may  be 
due  or  indebted  to  me,  to  obtaine  sentences  and  decreets  therein,  and  put 
them  in  due  execution,  compone,  transact,  and  agree  thereanent,  acquit- 
tances and  discharges  to  give  thereupon,  and  generally  all  and  sundry  other 
things  requisite  and  necessary  to  do,  use,  and  exerce  anent  the  liaill  pre- 
misses, and  anent  all  my  effaires,  business,  and  concernments,  within  the 
Kmgdora  of  Scotland,  that  I  might  do  myself  if  I  were  personally  present ; 
which  I  shall  hold  firme  and  valid,  without  revocation  ;  declaring  hereby 
that  my  said  factors  shall  be  bound  and  obliged,  by  the  acceptance  hereof, 
to  make  just  accompt  and  reckoning  and  payment  to  me,  my  heirs,  or  assignes, 
ot"  all  such  summes  of  money  and  things  whatsumever,  which  they  shall 
uplift  and  receive  by  vertue  of  this  present  factory,  they  haveing  alwayes 
allowed  to  them  such  summes  of  money  and  debts  as  they  shall  satisfy  for 
me,  with  such  charges  and  expenses  as  they  shall  happen  to  disburse  and 
give   accompt   anent   the   premisses ;   and   I,   the    said   Generall   Patrick 
Gordon,  bynd   and   obliges   mc,  my  aires,  executors,  and  successors,  to 
warrand  the  above  written  factory  good,  valid,  and  effectual),  at  the  hands 


1694]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  183 

of  all  deadly ;  consenting  tliir  presents  to  be  rcgistratc  in  the  books  of 
Counsell  and  Session,  within  the  said  Kingdom  of  Scotland,  Sheriffc  or 
Commissary  court  books  of  Aberdeen,  therein  to  remaine  ad  faturam  rei 
memoriam^  and  constitutes  my  lawfull 

procurators  :  In  witnesse  whereof,  I  have  written  and  subscribed  this,  with 
my  owne  hand,  befor  these  witnesses.  Major  Gcncrall  Paul  Mcnezes,  and 
Collonell  Alexander  Leviston  :  So  done  in  the  Strangers  Suburb  of 
Mosco,  A.D.  1694,  the  twelfth  of  January,  old  stile. 

[On  the  twenty-fifth  of  January,  Gordon  notes  that  the  Czar  was  in  great  grief  at  the  death  January  25. 
of  his  mother. 

On  the  twenty-ninth  of  April,  His  Majesty  set  out  on  his  second  visit  to  Archangel,  which  April  '2'.'. 
he  reached  on  the  eighteenth  of  May.    He  was  accompanied  by  Gordon,  who  acted  as  Eear- 
Admiral  of  the  fleet,  Peter  himself  being  '  the  Great  Skipper.' 

Two  days  after  their  arrival,  a  ship  was  launched.    '  We  dined  on  board,'  says  Gordon,  '  and  ^lay  20. 
enjoyed  ourselves  much,  and  came  home  late.    Archangel  lies  in  N.  lat.  64"  3^  .' 

On  the  twenty-sixth  of  May,  'the  Great  Skipper  dined  at  my  son-in-law's'— Colonel  Snivius  May  20. 
of  the  Strelitz  regiment  stationed  at  Archangel. 

In  the  beginning  of  June,  the  Czar  sailed  in  his  yacht  for  a  fortnight's  cruise,  Gordon  June, 
remaining  on  shore.     During  the  interval,  two  English  ships  arrived. 

On  the  fourteenth  of  June,  says  Gordon, '  I  was  with  His  IMajesty  on  board  the  English  ships,  June  14. 
where  we  were  well  entertained  by  both  captains,  and  neither  drink  nor  powder  was  spared. 
On  coming  away,  I  gave  thirty  dollars  for  drink  money.' 

On  the  twenty-ninth  of  June,  Gordon  notes  that  he  'received  his  Majesty  on  board  the  new  June  29. 
ship,  and  congratulated  him.    After  receiving  a  cup  of  brandy  and  another  of  sack  from  the 
generalissimo  or  admiral,  we  landed  and  dined  at  John  Grims,  where  we  were  entertained  to 
excess.' 

On  the  first  of  July,  'His  Majesty,  with  the  whole  company,  had  the  kindness  to  dine  with  July  1. 
nie.     We  enjoyed  ourselves,  and  sat  late.' 

On  the  twenty-second  of  July,  the  Englisli  ship  Perry  and  Lane,  of  twenty-six  guns,  com-  July  22. 
manded  by  Captain  Roddes,  came  to  anchor  ofif  Archangel. 

'  His  Majesty '-Gordon  writes  on  the  thirty-first  of  July— 'came  to  me  in  the  evening,  and  July  31. 
gave  me  the  order  of  sailing,  or  signals  to  be  observed  at  sea,  written  in  Ilusse,  requiring  me  to 
have  the  paper  translated  into  English,  and  copies  made  for  the  English  captains.  Before  going 
to  sleep,  I  translated  the  writing,  and  gave  the  translation  to  Mr.  Wulffe  to  copy.'  The  signals 
were  for  a  cruise.along  the  west  coast  of  the  White  Sea,  as  far  as  Swjatoi-nos,  or  Cape  Sviatoi,  on 
the  north.  The  vice-admiral's  ship  went  first ;  then  came  four  Dutch  ships  ;  the  admiral's  ship 
followed ;  after  that  came  four  English  ships ;  the  yacht,  in  which  Gordon  sailed,  being  last  of 
all.  At  Swjatoi-nos  the  fleet  parted  company  with  the  foreign  vessels,  and  then  made  its  way 
back  to  Archangel. 


184 


DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON. 


[1696 


September  22.  q^  ^^q  twenty-second  of  September,  the  Czar  commanded  Gordon  to  order  15,000  arschin  of 
Englisli  cloth  according  to  pattern,  one-third  of  it  azure,  another  third  dark  blue,  and  the  rest 
raspberry  colour. 

A.D.  1695. 

'I^rch.  \yji]-  against  the  Turks  having  been  resolved  upon,  Gordon  was  ordered  to  march  upon 

Azof.  He  came  in  sight  of  the  city  upon  the  twenty-seventh  of  March,  and,  two  days  afterwards, 
the  army  was  joined  by  the  Czar  and  the  commander-in-chief  of  the  expedition,  Alexei  Simono- 

^^^-  ^vitsch  Schein.   Itwasthemiddleof  June,  however,  before  the  place  could  be  invested.    One  of  two 

forts,  called  Callanshaes,  having  been  stormed  by  Colonel  James   Gordon,   the  other  was 

^^^y-  evacuated  during  the  night  following.    About  the  middle  of  July,  the  besieged  made  a  sally  on 

General  Patrick  Gordon's  division,  but  were  repulsed.  During  the  following  night,  a  German  en- 
gineer went  over  to  the  Turks,  and  betrayed  to  them  the  weak  points  of  the  Muscovite  lines.  The 
next  sally  was,  in  consequence,  directed  against  Lefort's  quarter,  and  was  so  nearly  successful  that 
the  division  was  saved  from  destruction  only  by  the  opportune  interposition  of  Gordon.  The 
Czar  scolded  and  threatened  the  Strelltzes  for  failing  to  do  their  duty. 

August  4.  In  tjie  beginning  of  August,  Peter  determined  to  assault  the  town.    It  was  in  vain  that 

Gordon  remonstrated;  the  attack  was  made,  and  failed,  as  he  had  foretold.  'Such,'  he  writes, 
'was  the  unfortunate  result  of  this  ill-timed  and  rash  undertaking,  urged  on,  as  I  might  say,  by 
Rehoboam's  councillors.  Of  the  four  regiments,  fifteen  hundred  men  were  killed,  besides 
oflScers.  About  nine  o'clock,  his  Majesty  sent  for  me  and  the  other  officers.  There  was  nothing 
to  be  seen  but  angry  looks  and  sad  countenances.' 

A  second  assault,  towards  the  end  of  August,  was  equally  fruitless ;  and  in  a  few  days  after- 

>ctober.  wards  the  siege  was  raised.    The  Czar,  with  his  generals,  returned  to  Moscow  about  the  end  of 

October. 

On  the  fifteenth  of  November,  Gordon  writes,  '  I  drove  with  his  Majesty  to  the  iron  works, 
where  I  hammered  a  broad  plate.' 

A.D.  1696. 

In  January  of  this  year,  Gordon  is  found  in  correspondence  with  one  of  the  two  Scottish 
Archbishops,  Dr.  John  Paterson,  who,  when  parson  of  Ellon,  more  than  thirty  years  before,  was  no 
distant  neighbour  of  the  family  at  Auchleuchries.  He  had  been  sent  to  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh 
in  1692,  on  a  charge  of  being  in  communication  with  King  James.] 

TO  HIS  GRACE  THE  ARCHBISHOP  OF  GLASGOW. 

January  29,  1696. 
May  it  please  your  Grace, 

I  find  my  self  both  honoured  and  obliged  by  yours  of  the 
second  July.  I  am  exceeding  sorry  for  your  sufferings,  but  cannot  but 
rejoyce  hearing  of  your  constant  loyalty,  and  Christian  patience.     Suffering 


1696]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  185 

for  a  just  cause  is  raeritt,  and  will  be  rewarded  either  in  this  or  the  other 
world.  I  wish  that  my  bearing  a  share  of  your  grieflfe  might  procure  you 
ease ;  then  should  you,  in  a  large  measure,  find  allay. 

I  found  myself  very  much  concerned  at  the  misfortunes  of  the  loyall 
party,  and  especially  yours  for  many  respects,  which  moved  me,  hearing  of 
your  stay  at  Leyden,  to  desire  these  ffriends,  who  travelled  from  hence,  to 
present  my  due  respects  to  you. 

The  gentleman,  your  goodfellow,  whom  you  are  pleased  to  recommend, 
shall,  upon  your  account,  receive  all  the  kindness  and  assistance  I  am  capable 
of,  not  doubting  but  he  is  a  well  qualifyed  and  deserving  person. 

I  shall  take  it  for  a  great  kindnes  now  and  then  to  have  a  Hue  from  you, 
when  occasion  oflfers,  which  shall  alwayes  find  a  joyful!  acceptance,  and  a 
returne.     I  entreat  you  freely  to  command, 

May  it  please  your  Grace, 

Your  Graces  most  humble  servant, 

P.  GORDON. 

[By  March,  Gordon  was  again  advancing  upon  Azof  at  the  head  of  about  fifteen  thousand  March, 
infantry.     He  was  at  Woronesh  on  the  nineteenth  of  April,  when  he  records  his  presence  '  at  a  April  H). 
feast  by  Generall  le  Fort,  where,  with  great  solemnity,  was  drank  the  Usurpator  of  Great 
Brittaine  his  health,  which  I  refused,  and,  in  place  thereof,  drank  King  James  his  good  health.' 

The  second  siege  of  Azof  began  in  June.  The  share  which  Gordon  had  in  it  may  be  told  in  June, 
the  words  of  an  eye-witness,  his  son-in-law,  Alexander  Gordon  of  Auchintoul.  '  The  Czar,' 
says  this  writer,  '  considering  the  great  loss  of  time  he  had  sustained  the  preceding  year,  called 
a  council  of  war  to  know  the  opinion  of  the  generals  about  the  safest  and  most  expeditious 
method  of  becoming  masters  of  the  place.  Most  of  them  delivered  their  sentiments  in  the 
common  way,  by  cariying  on  attacks,  making  of  great  breaches,  with  mines  and  batteries; 
which  (they  said)  would  infallibly  oblige  the  Governor  to  capitulate  in  the  terms  of  war,  or 
expect  the  worst.  Then  General  [Patrick]  Gordon,  as  the  oldest  general,  gave  his  opinion  that 
the  safest  and  most  expeditious  way  to  become  masters  of  the  town,  would  be  to  carry  on  before 
them  a  whole  rampart  of  earth  along  the  front  of  the  town,  which,  as  they  advanced,  would 
hourly  increase.  By  having  ten  or  twelve  thousand  men  night  and  day  at  work,  said  he,  we 
shall  carry  and  roll  as  much  earth  before  us,  as  will  not  only  be  sufficient  to  fill  up  the  fosse, 
but  will  have  more  over  and  above  than  will  exceed  the  height  of  the  town  walls ;  by  which 
means,  in  a  few  weeks,  we  shall  oblige  the  enemy  to  surrender,  or  we  shall  bury  them  alive. 
The  Czar  preferred  this  opinion,  and  told  them  to  do  as  he  proposed.  So  to  work  they  went 
with  such  cheerfulness,  that,  within  the  space  of  five  weeks,  the  fosse  was  actually  full,  and  the 
earth  above  the  height  of  the  ramparts  rolling  in  over  them;  which  obliged  the  Governor  to 

2  B 


186  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1697 

put  out  the  white  flag.  Though  this  seems  to  he  a  very  extraordinary  and  uncommon  method 
of  taking  towns,  yet  here  it  proved  very  successful  and  safe,  the  loss  of  men  during  the  siege 
not  amounting  to  above  three  hundred.  According  to  General  Gordon's  plan,  there  were  con- 
stantly twelve  thousand  men  at  work,  who  threw  the  earth  from  hand  to  hand,  like  so  many 
steps  of  a  stair.  The  greatest  danger  was  at  the  top,  the  earth  being  so  loose,  especially  as  they 
advanced  nearer  the  town,  that  the  enemy's  small  shot  killed  and  wounded  several;  for  which 
cause,  they  were  relieved  every  half  hour,  the  uppermost  rank  falling  down  and  becoming  the 
lowermost,  and  so  on.  There  were  strong  guards  kept  on  the  right  and  left,  as  also  in  the 
rear.  About  the  twentieth  of  June,  a  body  of  ten  thousand  Turks  and  Tartars,  by  break  of  day, 
endeavoured  to  pierce  the  lines  and  force  their  way  into  the  town,  but  were  repulsed  with  con- 
siderable loss,  and  so  closely  pursued  by  the  Russian  cavalry,  Cossacks  and  Calmucks,  that 
most  of  them  were  cut  to  pieces.  The  only  officer  of  distinction  the  Czar  lost  during  this  siege 
was  one  Colonel  Stevenson,  a  Scots  gentleman.  He  was  shot  in  the  mouth,  being  a  little  too 
curious,  and  raising  himself  too  high  on  the  top  of  the  loose  earth  to  observe  the  enemy.  He 
died  of  hunger,  the  eleventh  day  after  he  received  the  wound,  not  being  able  to  swallow  any 
kind  of  nourishment.  He  was  a  good  officer,  and  much  regretted  by  the  Czar,  who  caused  bury 
him  with  all  the  honours  of  war.  On  the  twenty-eighth  of  June,  the  Governor  demanded  to 
capitulate.  .  .  .  They  marched  out  of  the  town  about  six  thousand  persons,  whereof  three 
thousand  and  six  hundred  were  armed  men.'* 

The  Muscovite  army  returned  in  triumph  to  Moscow  on  the  ninth  of  October.  Eewards  were 
bestowed  on  the  victorious  generals,  and  Gordon  received  a  medal  worth  six  ducats,  a  gold 
cup,  a  costly  robe  of  sables,  and  an  estate  with  ninety  serfs. 

A.D.  1697. 

It  was  in  this  year  that  the  Czar  set  out  on  his  travels  through  Western  Europe,  leaving 
Gordon  as  second  to  the  General-in-Chief,  Schein,  in  the  charge  of  the  military  affairs  of  the 

•  History  of  Peter  the  Great,  vol.  i.,  pp.  one  another's  way,  they  shovelled  the  earth 
107-110.  Aberdeen,  1755.  quite  from  the  bottom  on  the  outside,  or  off- 
Gordon's  engineering  device  is  described  side  of  the  said  fence,  or  bank,  and  kept 
by  an  earlier  writer:  'The  garrison  finding  throwing  it  over  at  the  top,  to  that  side  next 
themselves  wholly  disappointed  of  their  hopes  the  town,  where  it  rolled  and  tumbled  still 
of  relief,  and  the  siege  having  been  vigorously  inwards;  so  that,  by  this  method,  in  little 
carried  on,  chiefly  under  the  conduct  of  Gene-  more  than  a  fortnight's  time,  they  advanced 
ral  Gordon,  a  worthy  and  ingenious  North  these  banks  or  walls  of  eaith  (which  were 
Briton,  who,  on  this  occasion,  to  facilitate  his  much  higher  than  the  enemies' bastions)  within 
approaches,  had  kept  rolling  forwards  a  great  half  musket-sliot  of  the  walls  of  the  town, 
fence,  or  bank  of  earth,  at  several  places,  of  until  the  cannon  from  the  several  batteries  at 
that  height  that  the  same  looked  into  the  town  other  places  had  continued  playing,  and  made 
over  the  fortifications ;  so  that  no  man  could  several  breaches  in  the  walls  of  the  town, 
stir  in  tlie  day-time  but  they  shot  him  down  The  enemy  finding  themselves  thus  every  way 
from  behind  the  top  of  these  banks  ;  which  distressed  by  the  most  surprising  and  vigorous 
they  began  first,  and  raised  at  some  distance  behaviour  of  the  Czar  and  his  arni\',  and  no 
from  the  walls  of  the  town,  out  of  the  reach  of  prospect  of  the  relief  which  they  had  expected 
the  enemies'  fire  from  their  small-arms;  and  by  their  fleet,  they  were  obliged  to  surrender.' 
by  great  numbers  of  men,  which  the  Kusses  —(The  State  of  Russia,  under  the  present  Czar, 
relieved  every  four  hours,  and  employed  as  by  Captain  John  Perry,  pp.  148,  149.  Lond, 
thick  as  they  could  stand,  without  being  in  1716,) 


1698]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  187 

empire.*  In  this  capacity  he  marched  with  a  considerable  force  to  Asof,  the  fortifications  of 
which  it  was  desirable  to  restore  and  strengthen  as  speedily  as  possible.  From  Asof  he  pro- 
ceeded to  Taganrog,  where  the  Czar  had  resolved,  in  the  previous  year,  to  have  a  strong  fortress. 
His  presence  put  a  stop  to  a  meditated  attack  by  the  Tartars  upon  the  cities  of  the  Ukraine  ;  and 
finding  no  further  occupation  for  his  arms,  he  began  to  march  l)ack  towards  Moscow,  where  he 
arrived  in  November. 

A.D.  1698. 

In  the  end  of  February,  Gordon  notes  the  receipt  of  a  letter  from  the  Czar,  written  at  London  February 
in  the  middle  of  Jannary. 

A  few  weeks  afterwards  his  journal  begins  to  be  occupied  witli  that  mutiny  of  the  Strelitzes, 
which,  but  for  him,  would,  in  all  probability,  have  issued  in  the  dethronement  of  the  Czar. 

'This  afternoon  came  the  greater  part  of  the  Strelitz  petitioners,  and  about  a  hundred  others,  April  3. 
who  had  seceded  from  the  corps  of  Prince  Michael  Grigoijewitsch  Romodanowski,  to  the  honse 
of  their  Boyar,  Prince  Iwan  Borissowitsch  Trojekurow,  and  begged  to  be  heard.  They  were 
told  to  send  in  four,  the  most  influential,  of  their  number;  who  accordingly  came  and  declared 
that  they  could  not  take  the  field  by  such  a  bad  road ;  and  they  begged  for  delay,  representing 
that  they  had  sufiered  great  privations,  and  were  still  suffering.  They  exaggerated  everything 
excessively.  But  the  Boyar  interrupted  them,  and  ordered  them  to  go  to  their  duty,  and  march 
off  immediately.  As  they  declined  to  do  so,  he  ordered  them  to  be  arrested  and  taken  to  prison. 
But  their  comrades,  seeing  this,,  rescued  them  from  the  guard  that  was  conducting  them,  and  set 
them  at  liberty.  This  occasioned  great  consternation  among  the  high  authorities.  The  gene- 
ralissimo Prince  Fedor  Jurjewitsch  (Romodanowski)  sent  in  great  haste  for  me.  When  he  had 
told  nie  all  the  circumstances,  with  considerable  exaggeration,  I  was  of  opinion  that,  consider- 
ing the  weakness  of  the  party,  and  that  they  were  without  leaders,  it  was  hardly  worth  while  to 
take  the  matter  so  seriously,  or  anticipate  great  danger.  I  went,  however,  to  Butirki  to  obviate 
all  danger,  and  be  ready  in  case  of  any  tumult  or  meeting.  I  made  see  that  all  the  soldiers  were 
in  their  quarters,  and  finding  all  right,  I  lay  down  to  get  some  rest,  as  it  was  now  late.  First, 
however,  I  had  sent  word  to  the  authorities  how  matters  stood. 

'  On  the  fourth,  at  daybreak,  I  sent  to  learn  how  things  were  in  the  city.  Learning  that  all  April  4. 
was  quiet,  I  repaired  to  Generals  Alexei  Semenowitsch  and  Prince  Fedor  Jurjewitsch  (Romo- 
danowski),  who  had  been  attending  an  imperial  council.  I  found  every  body  in  anxiety  about 
the  impending  danger,  wliich  I  tried  to  allay.  But  many  persons,  who  are  inclined  by  nature  to 
anticipate  dangers,  have,  in  such  cases,  yet  another  object ;  they  magnify  the  circumstances  in 
order  that  their  own  zeal  and  services  may  appear  the  more  signal  in  quelling  the  dangers,  and 

*   'His    Majesty    appointed    an    army   of  who,  by  his  extraordinary  behaviour  and  suc- 

12,000  soldiers,  of  which  most  of  the  officers  cess,  had  acquired  both  the  love  of  the  army 

were  foreigner,',  to  be  quartered  in  the  suburbs  and  the  esteem  of  the  whole  nation.'— (Captain 

of  Mosco,  to  keep  the  city  in  awe,  commanded  John  Periy's  State  of  Russia  under  the  present 

by  General  Gordon,  who  had  entered  in  the  Czar,  p.  156.) 
Russian  service  in  the  time  of  his  father,  and 


188  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [1698 

that  they  may  thus  extract  merit  and  consideration  from  them.  After  calling  at  my  own  house, 
I  went  back  to  Butirki.  Having  had  all  the  officers  present  at  the  exercising  of  the  regiment,  I 
dismissed  two-thirds  of  them,  and  with  the  other  part  remained  all  night  at  Butirki,  in  deference 
to  the  alarm  of  the  other  Generals.  Some  hundred  men  of  the  Semonow  regiment  were  sent  to 
expedite  the  march  of  the  Strelitzes.  These  made  no  resistance,  but  marched  oflf  at  midnight, 
after  delivering  up  the  ringleaders  of  the  insurrection. 

'  On  the  eighth,  I  wrote  to  his  Majesty,  giving  him  an  account  of  the  occurrences  of  the  last 

week.' 

These  were  the  first  distant  mutterings  of  the  tempest.    There  was  to  be  a  lull  of  two  months 

before  it  broke. 

'  A  report  spread  that  the  four  Strelitz  regiments  at  Toropetz  were  disposed  to  insurrection  and 
disobedience.    An  equerry  was,  therefore,  sent  to  get  information  of  their  doings. 

'  An  order  was  issued  to  detach  four  officers  and  forty  men  of  the  Butirki  regiment,  to  be  sent 
against  the  Strelitz  regiments ;  the  same  numbers  were  detached  from  the  other  regiments  in 
Moscow.  One  hundred  and  forty  Strelitz  deserters  were  ordered  to  be  arrested,  and  sent  to  the 
cities  of  the  Ukraine. 

'  Accounts  were  received  of  the  four  Strelitz  regiments  that  had  been  stationed  in  the  camp  at 
Welikije  Luki,  and  were  then  in  Toropetz,  that  they  were  discontented  at  the  dismissal  of  the 
rest  of  the  army^  and  the  orders  given  to  them  to  go  to  various  towns,  and  were  inclined  to 
disturbance. 

'  Two  captains  returaed  from  Toropetz,  and  reported  that  the  Strelitzes,  after  repeated  secret 
consultations,  had  resolved  not  to  march  to  the  stations  appointed  for  them,  but  to  go  straight 
to  Moscow,  and  that  they  had  required  their  officers  to  lead  them  thither.  On  their  refusing, 
they  had  deposed  them,  and  had  chosen  four  men  from  every  regiment  to  lead  them ;  they  were 
firmly  resolved  on  coming  to  Moscow.  This  news  caused  no  little  consternation  among  the 
high  authorities.  In  a  council  hastily  called  together,  it  was  resolved  to  send  against  them  an 
army  corps  composed  both  of  infantry  and  cavalry ;  and  I  was  to  go  before  with  the  infantry, 
till  the  cavalry  were  collected.  I  was,  therefore,  sent  for  and  informed  of  the  matter.  After  it 
had  been  fixed  that  five  hundred  men  of  my  regiment,  and  a  like  number  of  each  of  the  three 
rciments  stationed  in  Moscow,  should  go,  I  selected  the  officers  and  men  that  should  be  used. 

'  I  attended  a  sitting  of  council  at  court,  in  which  the  former  resolutions  were  affirmed.  There 
were  no  more  news  of  the  insurrectionists.  I  dined  with  the  Polish  Ambassador,  in  company 
with  the  other  Ambassadors,  and  a  number  of  friends.  Twenty-seven  equerries  were  sent  to  me, 
to  be  used  in  carrying  orders  and  despatches  to  Moscow. 

'  Another  council  was  held,  and  I  received  orders  to  march  with  the  infantry  and  artillery  for 
the  river  Chodinka,  and  there  wait  further  orders.  After  making  the  soldiers  get  a  month's  pay, 
sending  on  five  cannon  to  Butirki,  and  getting  a  hundred  and  fifty  waggons,  I  set  out  from  the 
Sloboda  in  the  afternoon.  After  an  hour's  stay  in  Butirki,  I  marched  out  and  pitched  camp  on 
the  little  river  Chodinka.    The  other  three  regiments  arrived  at  midnight. 

'  The  Polish  Ambassador  came  to  the  camp.  I  sent  and  received  several  messengers,  but  no 
further  accounts  of  any  certainty. 


1698]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  189 

'  I  broke  up  in  the  morning,  and  pitched  camp  again  on  the  Swidnja,  a  vcrst  from  Tuschina.  June  IG. 
At  midnight,  the  Boyar  came,  and  brought  the  orders  on  all  the  points  that  wc  had  laid  before 
the  council  to  have  instruction  and  full  authority  upon. 

'  On  Friday,  at  six  o'clock,  1  marched  with  the  infantry,  and  came  to  Tscliernewa,  ten  versts.  June  17. 
Here  I  found  a  nobleman's  servant,  who  said  that  he  had  spent  the  previous  night  with  the 
Strelitzes,  and  that  they  were  marching  with  all  speed  to  reach  the  convent  of  Woskressensk 
that  night.  This  news  made  me  hasten  on  to  get  there  before  them.  After  advancing  five 
versts  farther,  I  rested  a  little,  and  sent  a  report  to  the  Boyar,  requesting  him,  at  the  same  time, 
to  send  me  some  cavalry.  I  then  crossed  the  river,  and,  lest  the  mutineers  should  reach  the 
convent  before  me,  I  pushed  on  before  with  what  horsemen  I  could  muster.  Two  versts  from 
the  convent,  the  scouts  brought  to  me  four  Strelitzes,  who  said  that  they  were  sent,  one  man 
from  each  regiment,  to  take  a  petition  to  the  Boyar.  Reading  it,  I  found  in  it  nothing  but  a 
catalogue  of  their  services,  with  exaggeration  of  their  grievances,  and  a  prayer  for  leave  to  come 
to  Moscow  to  visit  their  homes,  wives,  and  children,  as  well  as  to  petition  for  their  necessities- 
I  sent  them  on  to  the  Generalissimo ;  and  having  learned  from  these  deputies  that  the  Strelitzes 
were  still  fifteen  versts  off,  and  could  not  reach  the  convent  that  night,  I  gave  orders  to  mark 
off  a  camp  near  the  convent,  as  the  most  convenient  place.  I  arrived  at  the  place  fixed  upon 
about  sunset,  and  immediately  received  information  from  my  scouts  that  the  Strelitzes  had 
reached  the  river,  and  were  crossing  at  a  shallow  place.  Hearing  this,  I  hastened  thither  with 
what  horsemen  I  had  with  me.  I  spoke  to  them  in  a  calm  tone,  and  advised  them  to  return 
across  the  river,  and  encamp  on  the  other  side.  Not  heeding  this,  they  turned  into  a  line,  and 
remained  stationed  on  a  meadow  beside  the  river,  outside  the  village.  I  returned  as  quickly  as 
possible  to  bring  up  our  infantry.  I  made  the  first  two  regiments  march  through  the  village, 
and  take  post  in  the  best  position,  while  the  other  two  were  stationed  on  the  fields  by  the  Mos- 
cow road.  I  then  rode  down  to  the  Strelitzes,  and  had  a  conversation  with  them  ;  but  I  found 
them  very  refractory  in  all  that  we  required  of  them.  However,  I  persuaded  them  to  send  two 
other  deputies  to  the  Generalissimo,  which  they  did.  After  a  mutual  promise  that  no  movement 
should  take  place  that  night,  they  returned  to  their  camp,  leaving  a  strong  guard  in  the  lane. 
I  made  a  battalion  keep  guard  not  far  from  them,  and  stationed  another  near  for  relief.  I  then 
went  to  the  other  regiments,  and  ordered  strong  guards  and  detachments  in  various  places  in 
.sight  of  their  camp,  to  observe  them.  Having  reconnoitred  their  camp  at  a  little  distance,  and 
found  no  stirring  among  them,  and  having  also  visited  our  own  guards,  I  went  back  to  the  camp 
at  the  time  of  reveille,  which  I  did  not  allow  to  be  beat,  and  rested  an  hour.  After  which  I 
went  to  the  Generalissimo,  and  consulted  with  him  what  was  to  be  done.  After  mature  delibera- 
tion, it  was  resolved  that  I  should  repair  to  their  camp  and  intimate  to  them:  1,  That  they 
should  turn  back  and  repair  to  the  places  assigned  them;  2,  That  they  should  give  up  one 
hundred  and  forty  deserters  who  had  run  away  from  "Welikije  Luki  to  Moscow,  as  well  as  the 
ringleaders  of  the  present  insurrection,  and  disobedience  to  the  commands  of  his  Majesty;  3, 
That  in  the  appointed  places  his  Majesty  should  give  them  the  usual  pay,  and  either  bread  or 
money,  according  to  the  local  prices ;  4,  That  the  present  fault  should  be  forgiven  them ;  and. 
•5,  That  even  the  others,  who  were  more  guilty,  should  not  suffer  severe  punishment. 


190  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  [leQS 

'  Taking  the  six  deputies  witli  me,  I  went  to  their  camp,  where  I  communicated  the  orders  to 
assemble  and  hear  the  gracious  concessions  of  his  Majesty.  When  about  two  hundred  had  come 
together,  I  let  the  deputies  communicate  the  orders  given,  and  then  employed  all  the  rhetoric  I 
was  master  of  to  induce  them  to  return  to  obedience,  and  give  in  a  petition,  confessing  their 
guilt  in  having  transgressed  his  Majesty's  orders.  But  they  answered  that  they  were  all  determined 
to  die  or  else  go  to  Moscow,  though  it  were  only  for  eight  or  three  days ;  after  that  they  would 
go  wherever  his  Majesty  should  order.  When  I  told  them  that  they  would  not  be  permitted  to 
go  to  Moscow,  and  that  they  must  not  think  of  it,  they  replied  that  they  would  rather  die  than 
not  get  to  Moscow.  With  that  began  two  old  fellows  among  them  to  aggravate  their  privations, 
and  half  a  dozen  confirmed  what  they  said,  and  kept  up  the  disturbance.  I  advised  that  each 
regiment  should  hold  a  consultation  apart,  and  that  they  should  consider  well  what  they  did, 
and  what  they  were  refusing.  But  they  rejected  all  advice,  and  declared  that  they  were  all  of 
one  mind.  I  then  intimated  that  I  would  withdraw  from  the  camp  and  wait  an  answer  outside, 
adding  the  threat,  that  if  they  did  not  embrace  the  gracious  offers  of  his  Miijesty  now,  they 
needed  not  expect  such  conditions  again,  when  once  we  should  be  obliged  to  use  compulsion  to 
bring  them  to  obedience.  But  to  all  this  they  paid  no  heed.  I  then  rode  out  of  their  camp,  and 
waited  at  some  distance  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour ;  after  which  I  sent  to  ask  their  final  answer. 
Finding  no  alteration  of  their  mind,  I  took  my  departure  with  an  indication  of  sorrow.  After 
inspecting  the  best  approaches  to  the  rebels,  and  holding  a  consultation  with  the  Generalissimo 
and  others,  it  was  resolved  to  draw  up  the  army,  and  plant  the  cannon,  and  use  force.  I  brought 
up  the  infantry  and  twenty-five  cannon  to  a  fit  position,  surrounded  their  camp  on  the  other 
side  with  cavalry,  and  then  sent  an  officer  to  summon  and  exhort  them  once  more  to  submit. 
As  they  again  declined,  I  sent  yet  another  to  demand  a  categorical  decision.  But  they  rejected 
all  proposals  of  compromise,  and  boasted  that  they  were  as  ready  to  defend  themselves  by  force 
as  we  were  to  attack.  Seeing  that  all  hope  of  their  submission  was  vain,  I  made  a  round  of  the 
cannon  be  fired.  But  as  we  fired  over  their  heads,  this  only  emboldened  them  more,  so  that 
they  began  to  wave  their  colours  and  throw  up  their  caps,  and  prepare  for  resistance.  At  the 
next  discharge  of  the  cannon,  however,  seeing  their  comrades  fall  on  all  sides,  they  began  to 
waver.  Out  of  despair,  or  to  protect  themselves  from  the  cannon,  they  made  a  sally  by  a  lane, 
which,  however,  we  had  occupied  with  a  strong  body.  To  make  yet  surer,  I  brought  up  several 
detachments  to  the  spot,  so  as  to  command  the  hollow  way  along  which  they  were  issuing. 
Seeing  this,  they  returned  to  their  camp,  and  some  of  them  betook  themselves  to  the  barns  and 
outhouses  of  the  adjoining  Tillage.  At  the  third  discharge  of  the  guns,  many  of  them  rushed 
out  of  the  camp  towards  the  infantry  and  cavalry.  After  the  fourth  round  of  fire,  very  few  of 
them  remained  in  their  waggon  rampart;  and  I  moved  down  with  two  battalions  to  their  camp, 
and  posted  guards  round  it.  During  this  affair,  which  lasted  about  an  hour,  a  few  of  our  men 
were  wounded.  The  rebels  had  twenty-two  killed  on  the  spot,  and  about  forty  wounded,  mostly 
mortally.  We  had  all  the  prisoners  brought  to  tLe  convent,  and  shut  up  in  vaulted  houses  and 
other  places.  A  list  of  their  horses  was  then  made,  and  orders  given  not  to  touch  their  pro- 
perty ;  only  the  ammunition  and  the  regimental  waggons  were  brought  to  head  quarters,  and 


1698]  DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  191 

an  account  of  them  taken.  The  next  thing  was  to  send  an  officer  to  Moscow  with  an  account  of 
the  business.  The  whole  afternoon  we  were  occupied  collecting  the  arms  scattered  about  on  the 
camp  and  fields. 

'Information  having  been  got  as  to  a  few  of  the  ringleaders,  from  some  who  thought  to  gain  June  19. 
favour  for  themselves,  several  influential  individuals  were  called  up  and  examined.  One  of  the 
regiments  was  then  mustered.  The  greater  part  of  the  influential  men  and  others  being  ex- 
amined, it  was  frankly  confessed  that  some  had  been  the  ringleaders  and  guilty  rebels.  Those 
that  were  found  good  we  put  on  the  one  side,  and  the  bad  on  the  other.  In  the  afternoon, 
another  regiment  was  proceeded  with  in  the  same  way. 

'  We  removed  our  •camp  to  beside  the  convent,  to  be  out  of  the  dust  of  the  field  where  we  were.  June  20. 

»  We  mustered  another  regiment  of  the  Strelitzes,  and  examined  various  individuals,  putting  June  21. 
them  to  the  torture;  whereon  they  confessed  the  wicked  designs  they  had  meant  to  carry  out 
when  they  got  to  Moscow.    Word  was  despatched  to  Moscow  twice  or  thrice  of  all  that  was 
going  on. 

'  Twenty-four  individuals  were  found  guilty,  on  their  own  confession,  of  the  most  shocking  June  22. 
crimes,  and  of  having  designed,  when  they  got  to  Moscow,  to  massacre  certain  Boyars,  and  to 
extort  an  increase  of  pay,  and  a  new  regulation  of  their  services.    On  these  we  pronounced 
sentence  of  death,  to  consist  in  beheading.    They  were  confined  apart,  and  directed  to  confess, 
receive  the  eucharist,  and  prepare  for  death. 

'Those  condemned  yesterday  were  beheaded.     The  fourth  regiment  was  mustered  in  the  June  23. 
same  way. 

'  I  wrote  to  his  Majesty,  giving  a  short  account  of  the  previous  events.  June  21. 

'  On  this  and  following  days,  we  were  engaged  from  morning  to  night  in  hearing  cases  ;  many  June  25. 
were  put  to  the  torture,  of  whom  a  few  confessed. 

'  An  order  arrived  to  send  the  less  guilty  Ftrelitzes  to  the  various  convents,  and  there  keep  June  27. 
them  closely  imprisoned. 

'  Some  Strelitzes  that  had  confessed  themselves  guilty  were  hanged.  June  28. 

'  His  Majesty's  birthday  was  celebrated,  first  by  divine  service,  and  then  by  a  feast,  at  which  .Fune  2;i. 
his  health  was  drunk,  with  discharge  of  cannon.     A  great  many  Strelitzes  were  sent  under 
strong  guard  to  various  convents. 

'Many  rebels  of  the  regiment  of  Colonel  Hundertmark  were  interrogated  and  put  to  the  tor-  June  .30. 
ture  ;  but  none  would  confess  himself  guiltier  than  the  others.    They  were  therefore  informed 
that  they  must  cast  lots,  as  the  tenth  man  must  die,  which  they  did.    About  two  hundred 
persons  were  knouted  in  the  afternoon. 

'  Forty-five  men  of  Hundertmark's  regiment,  on  whom  the  lot  had  fallen,  were  brought  out.  July  1. 
They  were  told  that  if  they  would  only  name  the  ringleaders  of  the  rising,  the  rest  should  go 
free.  After  a  pause,  they  began  to  mutter  and  to  name  one  or  two,  who,  being  tortured,  with- 
out much  ado  pled  guilty ;  three  or  four  more  were  then  named,  who  were  also  tortured,  and 
confessed  after  a  few  strokes.  They  were  then  set  apart  and  bid  prepare  for  death  ;  and  the 
others,  on  whom  the  lot  had  fallen,  were  set  free. 


192 


DIARY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON. 


[1698 


'  To-day,  seventy  men  were  hanged  by  fives  and  threes  on  one  gallows.  Numbers  more  were 
sent  away  to  confinement. 

'  An  order  came  for  the  army  to  be  dismissed.  "We  were  all  thanked  for  our  services.  Three 
regiments  went  ofi"  immediately.  The  Generalissimo  and  we,  bis  assessors  or  aids,  with  the 
Butirki  regiment,  remained  all  night. 

'  In  the  morning,  the  four  Strelitzes  condemned  last  Saturday  were  brought  out  and  beheaded. 
With  few  exceptions,  all  those  executed  submitted  to  their  fate  with  great  indifference,  without 
saying  a  word,  only  crossing  themselves ;  some  took  leave  of  the  lookers-on,  One  hundred  and 
thirty  had  been  executed,  about  seventy  had  been  killed  in  the  engagement  or  died  of  their 
wounds,  eighteen  hundred  and  forty-five  been  sent  to  various  convents  and  prisons,  and 
twenty-five  remained  in  this  convent. 

'  This  day,  after  devotion,  I,  with  many  more,  were  confirmed  by  the  Archbishop  of  Anura 
[Ancyra],  called  Pctrus  Paulus  de  St.  Joseph,  of  the  Carmelite  order ;  I  takeiug  the  name  of 
Leopoldus,  and  my  son  Theodorus  that  of  Joseph. 

'  I  was  called  to  Preobraschensk.  The  gracious  letter  of  his  Majesty  was  read,  in  which  our 
services  were  commended.  The  same  was  read  to  the  soldiers,  who  were  promised  a  ruble  a 
piece,  besides  that  they  were  all  to  be  treated  at  his  Majesty's  table.  We  also  were  sumptuously 
treated,  especially  in  drink. 

'  Gott  this  account  of  my  mother's  father.  The  Laird  of  Petlurg  maryed  Janet  Ogilby, 
daughter  to  the  Laird  of  Cullen,  and  was  soone  after  killed  at  the  battel  of  Pinky,  leaving  him 
who  succeeded  unborne,  or  in  the  cradle.  She  was  afterwards  maryed  to  one  Olgilby  of  Blarak, 
her  cousin,  a  cadet  of  the  house  of  CuUen,  and  of  3000  merks  in  the  Boyne.  By  him  she  had  a 
son  called  James,  brother  uterine  to  Sir  John  Gordon  of  Petlurge,  and  unkle  to  Mr  Eobert. 
This  James  marryed  Marjery  Gordon,  daughter  to  Georg  Gordon  of  Coclaraghy.  These  were 
my  grandfather  and  grandmother.' 

The  tidings  of  the  formidable  revolt  of  the  Strelitzes  reached  the  Czar  at  Vienna,  towards 
the  end  of  July,  and  hastened  his  journey  homewards. 

On  the  second  of  September,  Gordon,  who  had  gone,  with  his  eldest  son  and  his  family,  to 
visit  his  estate  in  the  country,  writes :  '  I  received  a  letter  saying  that  the  Czar  had  arrived  in 
Moscow,  and  had  been  at  my  house  to  enquire  for  me.'  Gordon  returned  in  a  few  days,  and 
was  immediately  sent  for  by  the  Czar,  who  received  him  very  gi-aciously,  and  thanked  him  in 
the  heartiest  way  for  his  faithful  services,  and  the  great  things  he  had  done. 

'Many  Strelitzes  were  brought  up  and  put  to  the  torture,  his  Majesty  being  desirous  to  insti- 
tute a  stricter  examination  than  ours. 

'  I  was  unwell  and  kept  the  house.    A  sharp  enquiry  was  made  into  the  Strelitz  business. 
'  More  Strelitzes  put  to  the  question.    A  number  were  directed  to  prepare  for  death. 

♦  In  the  afternoon,  I  went  to  Preobraschensk,  but  in  vain :  every  body  about  the  court  was 
engaged  in  arresting  more  of  the  adherents  of  the  Princess  Sophia,  and  putting  the  Zarina*  in 
the  convent. 

*  [The  widow  of  the  late  Czar  Ivan,  Pro-  vived  her  husband  twenty-seven  years,  dying 
skovia,  daughter  of  Feodor  Soltykof.  She  sur-       in  1723.] 


1699]  DIAEY  OF  PATRICK  GORDON.  193 

'  A  number  of  Strelitzes  were  executed.  September  3 

'  T  was  at  Preobraschensk,  and  saw  the  crocodile,  swordfish,  and  other  curiosities,  which  his  October  3. 
M^esty  had  brought  from  England  and  Holland. 

'  Orders  were  issued  not  to  give  support  to  any  of  the  wives  or  children  of  the  executed  November  1' 
Strelitzes.' 

The  Diary  closes  on  the  last  day  of  this  year,  with  these  devout  aspirations  ; — '  Almighty  December  31 
God  be  praised  for  his  gracious  long  suffering  towards  mo  in  sparing  my  life  so  long.    Grant, 
gracious  God,  that  I  may  make  a  good  use  of  the  time  that  thou  mayest  be  pleased  yet  to  grant 
me  for  repentance.    This  year  I  have  felt  a  sensible  decrease  of  health  and  strength.    Yet  thy 
will  be  done,  gracious  God !' 


These  were  the  last  words  that  Gordon  was  to  enter  in  his  journal  of  many  years.  His 
strength  was  now  fast  failing,  and  during  the  following  summer  he  became  so  weak  that  he  was 
unable  to  leave  his  bed.  He  died  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  the  twenty-ninth  of 
November,  1699.  The  Czar,  who  had  visited  him  five  times  in  his  illness,  and  had  been  twice 
with  him  during  the  night,  stood  weeping  by  his  bed  as  he  drew  his  last  breath;  and  the 
eyes  of  him  who  had  left  Scotland  a  poor  unfriended  wanderer,  were  closed  by  the  hands  of  an 
Emperor. 

Peter  himself  ordered  the  funeral  procession,  and  took  his  place  in  its  long  line,  accompanied 
by  all  the  pomp  of  his  empire,  and  followed  by  the  representatives  of  most  of  the  great  powers 
of  Eiirope.  The  body  was  carried  on  the  shoulders  of  twenty-eight  colonels;  two  generals 
supported  the  footsteps  of  his  widow,  and  twenty  ladies,  the  wives  of  high  Muscovite  digni- 
taries, walked  in  her  train.  The  religious  obsequies  were  performed  by  the  priests  of  the 
church  which  he  loved,  in  the  first  chapel  of  stone  which  the  Roman  Catholics  were  suffered  to 
raise  in  Moscow.  It  was  built  chiefly  by  his  bounty,  and  his  tomb  was  dug  before  its  high  altar, 
in  a  vault,  where  this  inscription  may  still  be  read  : 

SACEAE  TZAREAE   MAJESTATIS   MILITIAE   GENERALIS 

PATRIGIUS   LEOPOLDUS  GORDON 

NATUS  ANNO   DOMINI   1635   DIE   31    MARTII 

DENATUS  ANNO   DOMINI   1699   DIE   29   NOVEMBRIS 

REQUIESCAT   IN   PACE 


2c 


APPENDIX. 


APPENDIX. 


AUCHLEUCHRIES  CHARTERS. 

When  in  Scotland  in  July,  1686,  Gordon  records  that  he  '  caused  draw  up  a  register  or  list  of  all 
the  charters  and  papers  he  had  on  the  lands  of  Achluichries,  beginning  from  a.d.  1423  to  this 
present  year,  of  forty  five  peeces,  besides  small.'  This  register  has  not  been  recovered ;  but  in 
the  following  pages  an  attempt  is  made  to  supply  its  place  from  the  public  records  and  other 
sources— room  being  made  also  for  a  few  charters  which  show  the  earlier  generations  of  the 
family  of  Pitlurg,  from  which  Gordon  drew  his  lineage. 


Confirmacio  carte  Domini  Walteri  Moygne  de  terra  de  Ochluchry.— (A.D.  1370.   From  the,  Regist- 
rum  Magni  Sigilli,  lib.  i.,  no.  272.) 

1  Dauid  Dei  gracia  Rex  Scottorum  .  .  .  Sciatis  nos  approbasse  ,  .  .  donacionem  illam  et  vendi- 
cionem  quas  Johannes  de  Bona  Villa  de  Balhelvy  fecit  Waltero  Moygne  militi  de  terra  sua  de 
Ochluchry  cum  pertinenciis  iacente  infra  dominium  de  Ardendracht  in  vicecomitatu  de  Abir- 
dene  .  .  .  Apud  Perth  xxiij«'o  die  Octobris  anno  regni  nostri  quadragesimo  primo  . 


Confirmacio  carte  Johannis  Fraser  de  terris  de  Balhelvy  Boneville  cum  tenandia  de  Achlochery. 
—  (A.D.  1389  et  A.D.  1400.    From  Collections  on  the  Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  pp.  'J89,  290.) 

2  Robertus  Dei  gracia  Eex  Scotorum  .  .  .  Sciatis  nos  quandam  cartam  Johannis  Bonvile  filii  et 
heredis  quondam  Johannis  Bonvile  de  Balhelvy  Bonvile  factam  .  .  .  dilecto  nostro  et  fideli 
Johanni  Fraser  de  Forglen  .  .  .  inspexisse  ad  plenum  in  hec  verba  Omnibus  banc  cartam 
visuris  uel  audituris  Johannes  de  Boneville  filius  et  heres  quondam  Johannis  de  Boneville  de 
Balhelvy  Boneville  etemam  in  Domino  salutem  /  Vestra  nouerit  vniuersitas  me  dedisse  .  .  . 
nobili  viro  Johanni  Fraser  domino  de  Forglen  omnes  terras  meas  de  Balhelvy  Boneville 
Colynstoun  et  duas  villas  de  Ardendrachtys  vna  cum  tenandiis  suis  de  Blaretoun  de  Many  et 
de  Achlochery  cum  pertinenciis  in  vicecomitatu  de  Aberdene  pro  quadam  summa  pecunie  michi 
.  .  .  persoluta  /  Tenendas  et  habendas  .  .  .  de  domino  de  Balhelvy  Berclay  domino  superiori 
dictarum  terrarum  et  tenandiarum  in  feodo  et  hereditate  a  me  et  heredibus  meis  .  .  .  Faciendo 
inde  annuatim  .  .  .  tres  sectas  curie  ad  tria  placita  capitalia  tenenda  apud  Balhelvy  Berclay 
cum  seruicio  forinseco  domini  nostri  Regis  ...  In  cuius  rei  testimonium  prescnti  carte  mee 
sigillum  meum  apposul .  et  pro  maiori  securitate  et  euidcncia  sigilla  nobilium  Willclmi  de 
Berclay  domini  de  Tolly  et  Thome  Fraser  domini  de  Corntouu  cum  instancia  presentibus  apponi 
procuraui  .  Hiis  testibus  Dominis  Thoma  de  Haya  constabulario  Scocie  .  Jacobo  Fraser  domino 


198  APPENDIX 

de  Ferendracht  .  Alexandre  Fraser  domino  de  Fillortht  vicecomite  de  Abirdene  .  Johanne  dc 
Keth  domino  de  Inuerogy  .  Alexandre  Berclay  domino  de  Kercow  .  Andrea  de  Turyne  domino 
de  Fovern  .  Thoma  de  Lask  domino  eiusdem  cum  multis  aliis  .  Datum  apud  Forglen  octauo  die 
mensis  Januarii  anno  Domini  millesimo  trecentesimo  octogesimo  octauo  .  Quamquidem  cartam 
.  .  .  imperpetuum  confiirmamus  .  .  .  Apud  Lithqu  quarto  die  mensis  Junii  anno  gracie  millesimo 
quadringentesimo  et  regni  nostri  vndecimo  . 


Resignaclo  terranim  de  Ardendracbt  et  Achlenchrys.— (A.D.  1440.     From  Collections  on  the  Shires 
of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  pp.  381,  382.) 

3  Nobili  et  potenti  domino  Patricio  domino  de  Glamys  et  domino  baronie  de  Balheluie  militi 
domino  suo  metuendo  .  vestra  humilis  Margareta  Fraser  domina  de  Ardendracbt  et  Auchleucbry 
reuerencias  omnimodas  et  bonores  .  In  manus  vestras  ego  predicta  Margareta  in  mea  pura 
viduitate  constituta  .  .  .  predictas  terras  de  Ardendracbt  et  Acbleucbrys  cum  pertinencijs  quas 
de  vobis  teneo  in  capite  per  fustem  et  baculum  sursum  reddo  ...  In  cujus  rei  testimonium 
sigillum  meum  presentibus  est  appensum  .  Apud  Slainis  decimo  sexto  die  mensis  Decembris 
anno  Domini  millesimo  quadringentesimo  quadragesimo  . 


Preceptum  saisine  terrarum  de  Ardendracbt  et  Acbleucbry.— (Circa  A.D.  1470.    From,  Collections 
on  tlie  Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  p.  380,) 

Elisabetb  domina  baronie  de  Balheluy  de  consensu  et  assensu  Gilberti  domini  de  Kennedi 
mariti  mei  dilecti  /  maro  et  baliuis  meis  .  .  .  Quia  mibi  nuper  presentatum  est  tanquam  baroni 
baronie  de  Balhelwy  quoddam  breue  sasine  ex  parte  dilecti  consanguinei  mei  Willelmi  Hay 
filii  et  beredis  quondam  Alexandri  Hay  de  Dronlaw  de  capella  suprerai  domini  nostri  Regis 
super  sasina  coucedenda  prefato  Willelmo  de  terris  de  Ardendracbt  et  Acbleucbry  modo  exis- 
tentibus  in  manibus  nostris  tanquam  domine  superioris  earundem  per  decessum  dicti  quondam 
Alexandri  .  .  .  Vobis  igitur  .  .  .  precipimus  .  .  .  quatenus  .  .  .  deliberari  facialis  prefato 
Willelmo  .  .  .  saisinam  et  possessionem  dictarum  terrarum  .  .  .  lu  cuius  rei  testimonium 
sigillum  meum  ma  cum  sigillo  predict!  domini  et  mariti  mei  est  appensum  .  apud  Cassilis  anno 
Domini  m"  cccc  .  .  . 


Service  of  Gilbert  Hay  as  heir  to  Ardendraught  and  Aucbleucbries.— (A.D.  1503.    From  the  MS. 
Inventory  of  the  ErroU  Papers  at  Shines.) 

5  Retour  of  Gilbert  Hay  as  heir  to  William  Hay  in  the  lands  of  Ardendraught  and  Aucbleucbries 
in  the  barony  of  Belhelvie.    26  April,  1503. 


Carta  confirmacionis  Johannis  Gordoune  de  Auchlucbre  super  terris  de  Lumgar  et  Hiltoune 

(A.D.  1487  et  A.D.  1489.    From  tlie  Itegistrum  Magni  Sigilli,  lib.  xii.,  no.  85.) 

6  Jacobus  Dei  gracia  Rex  Scotorum  .  .  .  Sciatis  nos  quandam  cartam  dilecti  nostri  Alexandri 
Glastir  de  Glak  factam  .  .  .  dilecto  nostro  Johanni  Gordoun  de  Auchlucbre  ...  ad  plenum 
intellexisse  sub  bac  forma  /  Omnibus  banc  cartam  visuris  vel  audituris  Alexander  Glastir  de 
Glak  eternam  in  Domino  salutem    Noueritis  me  .  .  .  vendidisse  .  .  .  honorabili  viro  Johanni 


APPENDIX.  199 

Gordoune  de  Auchluchre  totas  et  integras  terras  meas  de  Lurager  ct  Hiltonn  cum  pertinenciis 
jacentes  infra  vicecomitatum  de  Kincardin  .  .  .  Tencndas  et  habendas  .  .  .  de  supremo  doraiju> 
nostro  Rege  et  successoribus  suis  a  me  heredibus  raeis  in  feodo  et  hereditatc  impcrpetuum  .  .  . 
Faciendo  inde  .  .  soruicium  debitum  et  consuetiim  et  saluis  .  .  .  wardis  et  releuiis  ...  In 
cuius  rei  testimonium  presenti  carte  mee  sigillum  meum  est  appensum  apud  Abirdene  decimo- 
octauo  die  mensis  Marcij  anno  Domini  j°«  iiijo  Ixxxvjo  coram  honorabilibus  viris  Roberto 
Blinsele  Jacobo  Gordone  Tlioma  Prat  Andrea  Newton  burgensibus  de  Abirdene  Patricio 
Duncansone  et  Domino  Johanne  Striuelin  presbitero  ac  notario  publico  cum  multis  aliis 
Qdamquidem  cartam  .  .  .  pro  perpetuo  confirmamus  Saluis  .  .  .  juribus  et  seruiciis  .  .  . 
debitis  et  consuetis  In  cuius  rei  testimonium  presenti  carte  nostre  confirmacionis  magnum 
sigillum  nostrum  apponi  precepimus  .  .  .  Apud  Are  vicesimo  sexto  die  mensis  Marcii  anno 
Domini  j™  .  iiij" .  Ixxxix"">  et  regni  nostri  primo  . 


Declaraiio  Alexandri  Glaster  de  Glak  super  carta  per  ipsum  concessa  Jolianni  Gordoune  do 
Auchluchry — (7  June,  1493.    From  the  Acta  Dominorum  Auditorum,  p.  172.) 

7  A.nno  etc.  lxxxxiij«  ...  in  presentia  Dominorum  Auditorum  Causarum  et  Querelarum  Parlia- 
menti  ac  Domini  Cancellarij  constitutus  lionorabilis  vir  Alexander  Glaster  de  Glak  .  .  .  pro 
perpetuo  confirmauit  illas  donationem  concessionem  et  venditionem  alias  per  ipsum  factas 
Johannj  Gordoune  de  Auchluchry  super  terris  de  Hiltoune  Crombiny  terris  de  Litle  Warthill  et 
terris  de  Harelaw  .  .  .  Et  insuper  idem  Alexander  in  suo  animo  declarauit  quod  donatio  pur 
ipsum  facta  per  cartam  et  preceptumsasiue  prefato  Johanni  Gordoune  super  terris  de  Crombiny 
cum  pertineutiis  fuit  per  ipsum  ex  sua  libera  voluntate  .  .  .  sigillata  et  dieto  Johanni  deliberata 
per  spatium  vnius  anni  aut  magis  antequam  prefatus  Alexander  aliqualem  habuit  communica- 
cionem  cum  domino  de  Innys  aut  cum  Jacobo  Dowglas  penes  prefatas  terras  . 


Decreitt  for  Johne  of  Gordoune  of  Auchinluchry.— (9  July,  14:94.     From  tlie  Acta  Dominorum 
Concilii,  p.  366.) 

The  Lordls  of  Consale  decrettis  .  .  .  that  .  ,  .  Alexander  Fergussone  in  Litill  Ardach  dois 
wrang  in  the  occupacioun  and  manuring  of  the  landis  of  Bothmagoak  and  tharfore  ordinis  tham 
to  decist  and  cess  tharfra  to  be  broikit  and  manurit  be  Johne  of  Gordoune  of  Auchinluchry  efter 
the  forme  of  the  instrument  of  sesing  gevin  to  him  tharapoun  schewin  and  producit  before  the 
Lordis  .  .  . 


Decrett  aganis   Johnne  Gordoune  of    Auchinluchre.— (10   December,  1494.      From   tlie  Acta 
Dominorum  Auditorum,  p.  197.) 

The  Lordis  Auditouris  decrettis  .  .  .  that  Johnne  Gordoune  of  Auchinluchre  sail  .  .  .  owrgitf 
to  'William  Gray  of  Kyndrocht  all  richt  and  claime  .  .  .  with  all  charteris  and  evideritis  that  he 
has  of  the  ferd  parte  of  the  tounne  of  Kyndrocht  with  the  pertinentis  Hand  in  the  barony  of 
Kynedwart  within  the  schirefdome  of  Abirdene  becaus  the  said  Williame  Gray  has  lauchfuUy 
redemit  and  qwitout  the  sammyn  landis  efter  the  tenour  of  the  reucrsioun  maid  to  him  be  the 
said  Johnne  tharapone  And  ordinis  the  said  Johne  of  Gordoune  to  ressaue  the  somme  of  five 
skore  of  markis  vsuall  money  of  Scotland  laid  in  the  handis  of  Jlaister  Archibald  Lindesay 
cbantour  of  Abirdene  for  the  redemyng  and  outqwitting  of  the  saidis  landis  according  to  the 
said  reuersione  .  .  . 


200  APPENDIX. 

Carta  confiraiacionis  Johaunis  Gordoune  de  Lungar  super  terris  de  Kynmundeis.— (A.D  150G. 
From  the  Bci/Utrum  Maffni  Sigilli,  lib.  xiv.,  no.  l'J7.) 

10  Jacobus  Dei  gi-acia  Rex  Scotorum  .  .  .  Sciatis  uos  quaudam  cartam  vendicionis  .  .  .  factam 
per  dilcccum  nostrum  Alexandruni  Setoune  de  Touchfraser  militem  dilccto  nostro  Johanni 
Gordoune  de  Lungar  ...  ad  plenum  intellexlsse  sub  liac  lorma  Omnihus  banc  cartam  visuris 
vel  audituris  Alexander  Setoune  de  Toucliefraser  miles  et  dominus  tcrrarum  de  Kynmundeis 
salutem  in  Domino  sempiternam  /  Xoueritis  me  .  .  .  vendidisse  .  .  .  honorabili  viro  Johanni 
Gordoune  de  Lungar  omnes  et  singulas  terras  mcas  de  Kynmundeis  cum  suis  pertinentiis 
videlicet  villam  de  Kynmuudy  le  Jlyllhill  le  Myllbrekis  Pcttymercus  et  Kynknokky  cum  singulis 
suis  pendiculis  et  annexisj.acentes  intra  vicecomitatum  de  Abirdene  .  .  .  Tenendas  et  habendas 
...  a  me  heredibus  meis  et  assignatis  de  supremo  domino  nostro  Kege  et  suis  successoribus  in 
feodo  et  hereditate  impcrpetuum  .  .  .  Reddendo  inde  .  .  .  seruicium  debitum  et  consuetum 
...  In  cuius  rei  testimonium  sigillum  meura  huic  presenti  carte  mee  est  appensum  apud 
Edinburgh  decimosexto  die  mensis  Aprilis  anno  Domini  millesimo  quingentesimo  sexto  Coram 
hiis  tostibus  Willelmo  Scot  de  Bahvery  milite  Roberto  lunes  de  Inuermerky  Jacobo  Gordoune 
de  Auchmyliny  Johanne  Setoune  Johanne  Inues  Willelmo  Pantoune  et  Johanne  Gray  notario 
publico  cum  multis  aliis  Qua3iquiue.m  cartam  .  .  .  pro  perpctuo  confirmamus  .  .  .  Saluis  .  .  . 
juribns  et  seruiciis  .  .  .  debitis  et  consuetls  ...  In  cuius  rei  testimonium  presenti  carte  nostre 
magnum  sigilhmi  nostrum  apponi  precepimus  .  .  .  apud  Edinburgh  Icetem  desunt.] 


Instrument  on  the  recognition  of  the  lands  of  Auchleuchries.— (A.D.    1523.    From  the  MS. 
Inventory  of  the  Errdl  Papers  at  Slaities.') 

11  Instrument  taken  by  John  Stevenson  as  procurator  for  Alexander  Hay  of  Delgatty,  superior 
of  the  lands  of  Auchleuchries,  bearing  that  the  said  lands  were  rccognosced  by  John,  lord 
Glammis.  and  doom  of  forfeiture  given  thereupon  to  remain  with  him  in  property ;  wherefore  he 
required  John  of  Gordon,  pretended  tenant  of  Auchleuchries,  to  compear  at  Ardendraught 
against  a  certain  day  to  shew  the  writs  and  cvidents  of  the  said  lands,  and  see  a  gift  granted 
thereof.    February,  1522. 


Charter  and  sasine  of  the  shadow  half  of  Ardendraught  and  superiority  of  Auchleuchries.— 
(A..D.  15i0  et  A.D.  1550.     From  the  MS.  Invtntory  of  the  Erroll  Papers  at  Slaines.) 

12  Charter  by  John,  lord  Glammis,  to  Alexander  Hay  of  Delgatty,  of  the  shadow  half  of  the  lands 
of  Ardendraught,  with  the  tower  and  fortalice  thereof,  the  lands  of  Brodmuir,  and  the  fishing 
upon  the  water  of  Cruden  called  Peris,  with  the  ward  thereof,  and  the  superiority  of  the  lands 
of  Auchleuchries.    25  March,  1540.     Sasine  following  thereon.    29  Mafch,  15i9. 


Carta  confirmacionis  Johannis  Gordoun  de  Lungar  super  dimedietate  terranim  de  Kindrocht. 
— (A.D.  1531.    From  tJie  Begistrttin  Magni  Sigilli,  lib.  xxiv.,  no.  153.) 

13  Jacobus  Dei  gracia  Rex  Scotorum  .  .  .  Sciatis  nos  quandam  cartam  .  .  .  venditionis  factam 
per  Franciscum  Gordoune  partionarium  terrarum  de  Kindraucht  et  Sathlee  Johanni  Gordoune 
de  Lungar  suo  fratri gerraano  ...  ad  plenum  intellexlsse  sub  hac  forma    Omnibus  banc  cartam 


APPENDIX.  201 

visnris  vel  auditurlB  Franciscus  Gordoane  partionarios  de  Kindrocht  et  Sathlee  eternam  in 
Domino  salutem  Noueritis  me  .  .  .  alicnasse  .  .  .  honorabili  viro  ac  fratri  meo  germano 
Johanni  Gordounc  de  Lungar  heredibus  auis  et  suis  assignatis  omncs  et  singulas  dimedictates 
partes  tcrrarum  dc  Kindrocht  cum  earumpcrtinenciis  necnon  tercius  partes  terrarura  de  Sathlee 
cum  suis  pertlnenciis  jacentesin  baronia  de  Kynedward  et  infra  vicecomitatum  de  Abirdene  pro 
fauoreetsingularidliectionequam  habui  erga  eum  .  .  .  Tcnendas  et  liabcndas  .  .  .  de  supremo 
domino  nostro  Kege  et  saccessoribns  suis  in  feodo  et  hereditate  imperpctuum  .  .  .  Reddendo 
inde  .  .  .  wardam  et  releuium  ac  seruicium  consuetum  ...  In  cuius  rei  tcslimonium  sigillum 
meam  proprium  huie  presenti  carte  mee  est  appensum  vnacum  subscriptione  Magistri  Johannis 
Gordoun  notarii  cum  mann  raea  ducente  pennam  apud  Petlorge  die  mensis  secundo  Julii  anno 
Domini  millesimo  quingentesimo  tricesimoprirao  presentibus  Duncano  Gordoune  in  Knavin 
Jacobo  Gordoun  in  Uavacht  Roberto  Forbes  Domino  Andrea  .Sjnison  Magistro  Johanne 
Gordoun  notario  Quamquidem  cartam  .  .  .  pro  perpetuo  confirmamus  Saluis  .  .  juribus  et 
seruiciis  .  .  .  debitis  et  consuetls  ...  In  cuius  rei  testimonium  huic  presenti  carte  nostre  con- 
firmacionis  magnum  sigillum  nostrum  apponi  prccepimus  .  .  .  apud  Edinburgh  octaao  die 
mensis  Octobris  anno  Domini  millesimo  quingentesimo  tricesimo  primo  et  regni  nostri  decimo 
nono  . 


Carta  Johannis  Gordonn  de  Longar  super  terris  de  Tullochcarroune.— (A.D.  1.536.    Frcm.  Ou; 
liegiatrum  Marjnx  Sigilli,  lib.  xxv.,  no.  322.) 

14  Jacobus  Dei  gracla  Rex  Scotorum  .  .  .  Sciatis  nos  qoandam  cartam  venditionis  .  .  .  factam 
per  Robertum  Lamb  de  Tullocarroune  dilecto  nostro  Johanni  Gordoune  de  Longar  ...  ad 
plenum  intellexisse  sub  hac  forma  Omnibus  banc  cartam  vihuris  vel  audituris  Robertus  Lamb 
de  Tullocarroune  salutem  in  Domino  sempitemain  Noueritis  mc  .  .  .  vendidisse  .  .  .  honorabili 
viro  Johanni  Gordoune  de  I-ongar  suis  heredibus  et  assignatis  .  .  .  omnes  et  singulas  terras 
meas  de  Tullocarroune  cum  pendiculis  earundem  et  suis  pertinf^nciis  jacentes  infra  vice- 
comitatum de  Banf .  .  .  Tenendas  et  habendas  .  .  .  de  supremo  domino  nostro  Eege  et  suia 
succcssoribus  in  feodo  et  hereditate  imperpetuum  .  .  .  Reddendo  inde  annuatim  .  .  .  supremo 
Domino  nostri  Regi  .  .  .  jura  et  seruitla  .  .  .  debita  c.t  consi-.ota  necnon  mihi  et  heredibus  meis 
et  assignatis  summam  decern  libraram  tresdecem  solidoruin  et  quatuor  denariorum  vsoalis 
monete  regni  Scotie  ...  In  cuius  rei  testimonium  sigillum  rneum  huic  presenti  carte  mee  est 
appensum  vnacum  subscriptione  mea  manuali  apud  Petlorg  decimosexto  die  mensis  August! 
anno  Domini  millesimo  quingentesimo  trigesimo  sexto  Coram  hiis  testibus  Alexandre  Pater- 
soune  alias  Talyeour  Alexandre  Gordoune  in  Litill  I'etlorg  Thoma  I-'axtoune  Domino  Georgio 
Michelsoun  et  iMagistro  Johanne  Gordoun  notario  publico  cum  diuersis  aliis  Quamqcidkm 
cartam  .  .  .  pro  perjjetuo  confirmamus  ...  In  cuius  rei  testimonium  huic  presenti  carte  nostre 
confirmacionis  magnum  sigillum  qostrum  apponi  precepimus  .  .  .  Apud  Striueling  vicesimo 
tertio  die  mensis  Angnsti  anno  Domini  millesimo  quingentesimo  trigesimosexto  et  regni  nostri 
vicesimo  tercio  . 

Carta  feodifirme  Johanni  Gordoune  de  Longar  concessa  super  terris  de  Petlurge. — (A.D.  1539. 
From  the  Begistrum  Ejnscopatus  Moraviensis,  pp.  414,  41.5.) 

15  Oarta  feodifirme  ab  Episcopo  Moraviensi  cum  consensu  capituli  concessa  Johanni  Gordounc 
de  Longar  et  heredibus  masculis  de  corpore  legitimis  quibus  deficientibus  Willelmo  Gordoun  et 
Georgio  Gordoun  filiis  naturalibus  inter  ipsum  et  Jonetam  Maitland  procreatis  et  eorum  heredi- 

2d 


202  APPENDIX. 

bus  masculis  quibus  omnibus  deficientibus  heredibus  masculis  dicti  Johannis  quibuscunque 
terrarum  de  Petlurge  Ovir  Auchquhorteis  Nether  Auchquhorteis  cum  crofta  de  Petruchnay  in 
baronia  de  Keth  et  vicecomitatu  de  Banf  Reddendo  inde  annuatim  £22  6.  8.  Apud  ecclesiam 
cathedralem  anno  Domini  1539. 


Carta  confirmacionis  Johannis  Gordoune  de  Petlurg  super  terris  de  Crevethyn (A.D.  1641. 

Frma  the  Begistrum  Magni  Sigill',  lib.  xxvii.,  no.  227.) 

16  Jacobus  Dei  gracia  Rex  Scotorum  .  .  .  Sciatis  nos  quandam  cartam  vendicionis  .  .  .  factam 
per  dilectum  et  fidelem  nostrum  consiliarium  Thomam  Ersliin  de  Brechin  militem  nostrum 
secretarium.dilecto  nostro  Johanni  Gordoun  de  Petlurg  ...  ad  plenum  intellexisse  sub  hac 
forma  Omnibus  banc  cartam  visuris  vel  audituris  Thomas  Erskin  de  Brechin  mules  ac  supremi 
domini  nostri  Regis  secretarius  Salutem  in  Domino  sempiternam  Noueritis  me  dedisse  .  .  . 
honorabili  viro  Johanni  Gordoun  de  Petlurg  heredibus  suis  et  assignatis  totas  et  integras  terras 
meas  de  Crevethincura  singulis  suis  pertinentiis  jacentes  in  parrochla  de  Dunblait  et  baronia  de 
Strabogy  infra  vicecomitatum  de  Abirdene  in  verum  et  legitimum  excambion  omnium  et 
singularum  terrarum  de  Hiltoun  cum  portu  et  piscatione  earundcm  ac  singulis  suis  pertinentiis 
jacentium  infra  vicecomitatum  de  Kincardin  Tenendas  et  habendas  .  .  .  de  supi-emo  domino 
nostro  Rege  et  suis  successoribus  in  feodo  et  hereditate  imperpetuum  .  .  .  Reddendo  inde  .  .  . 
seruicia  debita  et  consueta  ...  In  cuius  rei  testimonium  sigillum  meum  huic  presenti  carte  mee 
est  appensum  vnacum  subscriptione  mea  maniiali  apud  Edinburgh  vicesimooctauo  die  mensis 
Maij  anno  Domini  millesimo  quingentesimo  quadragesimoprimo  Coram  hiis  testibus  Jacobo 
Cleland  de  eodem  Johanne  Robertoun  de  Ernok  Magistro  Johanne  Gordoun  burgense  de  Abir- 
dene Alexandre  Gordoiine  Edwardo  Buthquhannane  Donaldo  Fultoun  Magistro  Johanne  Burnat 
et  Alexandre  Maknele  notariis  publicis  cum  diuersis  aliis  Quamquidem  cartam  .  .  .  pro  pcr- 
petuo  confirmamus  ...  In  cuius  rei  testimonium  huic  presenti  carte  nostre  confirmacionis 
magnum  sigillum  nostrum  apponi  precepimus  .  .  .  Apud  Striueling  penultimo  die  mensis  Mali 
anno  Domini  millesimo  quingentesimo  quadragesimo  pi'imo  et  rcgni  nostri  vicesimo  octauo  . 


Carta  Johannis  Gordoun  filii  et  heredis  apparentis  Johannis  Gordoun  de  Petlurg  et  Jonete 
Ogilvy  sue  sponse.— (A.D.  1543.     From  the  Begistrum  Magni  Sigilli,  lib.  xxix.,  no.  216.) 

17  IVIaria  Dei  gratia  Regina  Scotorum  .  .  .  Sciatis  nos  .  .  .  dedisse  .  .  .  dilectis  nostris  Johanni 
Gordouu  lilio  et  heredi  apparenti  Johannis  Gordoun  de  Petlurg  et  Jonete  Ogiluy  sue  sponse  ac 
eorum  alteri  diutius  viuenti  in  coniuncta  infeodacione  et  lieredibus  suis  .  .  .  totas  et  integras 
terras  subscriptas  videlicet  terras  de  Ovir  Kynmuudy  Kynknoke  et  Milbrek  cum  tenentibus 
tenandriis  et  libcretenencium  seruiciis  earundem  ac  suis  pertinentiis  exceptis  multuris  dictarum 
terrarum  jacentes  in  baronia  de  Rynedwart  infra  vicecomitatum  de  Abirdene  Quequidem  terre 
.  .  .  fuerunt  dicti  Johannis  Gordoune  de  Petlurg  perprius  hereditarie  et  quas  idem  .  .  .  simpli- 
citer  resignauit  .  .  .  Tenendas  et  habendas  .  .  .  dicto  Johanni  Gordoune  juniori  et  Jonete 
Ogiluy  sue  sponse  ac  eorum  alteri  diucius  viuenti  in  coniuncta  infeodacione  et  heredibus  mas- 
culis inter  ipsos  legitime  procreatis  seu  procreandis  quibus  deficientibus  heredibus  masculis 
dicti  Johannis  Gordoun  de  Pitlurg  quibuscunque  de  nobis  et  successoribus  nostris  in  feodo  et 
hereditate  imperpetuum  .  .  .  Reddendo  inde  annuatim  .  .  .  jura  et  seruicia  .  .  .  debita  ct  con- 
sueta In  cuius  rei  testimonium  huic  presenti  carte  nostre  magnum  sigillum  nostrum  apponi 
precepimus  .  .  .  apud  Edinburgh  septimo  die  mensis  Decembris  anno  Domini  millesimo  quin- 
gentesimo quadragesimo  tertio  et  regni  nostri  primo  . 


APPENDIX.  203 


Carta  confirmacionis  Margarete  Drummond  relicte  quondam  Johannis  Gordoun  de  Petlurg.— 
(A.D.  1547.     From  the  Registrum  Magni  Sigilli,  lib.  xxx.,  no.  308.) 

18  M!aria  Dei  gracia  Begina  Scotorum  .  .  .  Sciatis  nos  .  .  .  quamdani  cartam  donationis  factam 
per  Georgium  Bard  de  Glencuthill  Margarete  Drummond  relicte  quondam  Johannis  Gordoun 
de  Petlurg  ...  ad  plenum  intellexisse  sub  liac  fcrma  Omnidos  banc  cartam  visuris  vel 
audituris  Georgius  Barde  de  Glencuthill  salutem  in  Domino  sempitcrnam  Noucritis  me  .  .  . 
pro  special!  fauore  quem  habeo  et  gero  erga  dilectam  meam  IMargaretam  Drummond  relictam 
quondam  Johannis  Gordoun  de  Petlurg  et  pro  matrimonio  inter  me  et  eandem  Margaretam  Deo 
annuente  contraheudo  dedisse  .  .  .  predicte  Margarete  in  vital!  redditu  pro  toto  tempore  vite 
sue  in  sua  viduitate  totas  et  integras  terras  meas  de  Glencuthill  cum  molendino  earundem  et 
suis  pcrtinenciis  necnon  totas  et  integras  terras  meas  de  Auchmedane  cum  suis  pertinenciis 
jacentes  in  baronia  de  Glendowaquhy  et  infra  vicecomitatum  de  Abirdene  Tenendas  et  ha- 
bendas  ...  a  me  et  heredibus  meis  de  suprema  domina  nostra  Regina  .  .  .  Reddendo  inde  .  .  . 
jura  et  seruicia  .  .  .  debita  et  consueta  ...  In  cuius  rei  testimonium  sigillum  meum  proprium 
huic  present!  carte  mee  mami  mea  subscripte  est  appensum  apud  burgum  de  Perth  vicesimo 
quarto  die  mensis  Januari!  anno  Domini  millesimo  quingentesimo  quadragesimo  sexto  Coram 
hiis  testibus  Vmfrido  Rollok  in  Findony  Georgio  Rollock  de  Duncrub  Dauide  Maule  Roberto 
Watsoun  Willelmo  Baty  Dominis  Willelmo  et  Waltero  Ramsayis  capellanis  et  notariis  publicis 
cum  diuersis  aliis  Quamquidem  cartam  .  .  .  pro  perpetuo  confirmamus  ...  In  cuius  rei 
testimonium  huic  presenti  carte  nostre  confirmacionis  magnum  sigillum  nostrum  apponi  pre- 
cepimus  .  .  .  apud  Edinburgh  vigesimooctauo  Januari!  anno  Domini  millesimo  quingentesimo 
quadragesimosexto  et  regni  nostri  quinto  . 


Preceptum  carte  confirmacionis  Jacob!  Gordoun  fratris  Johannis  Gordoun  de  Petlurg  super 
terris  de  Auchleuchries.— (A.D.  1547.    From  the  Registrum  Seereti  Sigilli,  vol.  xx!.,  fol.  10.) 

19  Preceptum  carte  confirmacionis  Jacob!  Gordoun  fratris  germani  Johannis  Gordoun  de  Petlurg 
super  carta  alienacionis  per  dictum  Johannem  facta  sibi  et  heredibus  suis  raasculis  de  corpore 
suo  legitime  procreandis  quibus  deficientibus  prefato  Johanni  et  heredibus  suis  quibuscunque 
reuersuris  de  totis  et  integris  terris  de  Eistir  Auchluchreis  et  Westir  Auchluchreis  cum  suis 
pertinenciis  jacentibus  in  baronia  de  Ardendracht  infra  vicecomitatum  de  Abirdene  Tenendis 
de  prefato  Johanne  et  heredibus  suis  ac  assignatis  etc.  Apud  Striueling  octauo  Maij  anno  pre- 
dicto  [j™  vo  xlvijo]  .  Per  signetum  . 

Carta  confirmacionis  Jacobi  Gordoune  fratris  germani  Johannis  Gordoune  de  Petlurg  super 
terris  de  Auchleuchries.— (A.D.  1547.    From  the  Registrum  Magni  Sigilli,  lib.  xxx.,  no.  238.) 

20  INIaria  Dei  gratia  Regina  Scotonim  .  .  .  Sciatis  nos  .  .  .  quandam  cartam  alienacionis  et 
vendicionis  factam  per  Johannem  Gordoun  de  Petlurg  dilecto  suo  Jacobo  Gordoun  eius  fratri 
germane  ...  ad  plenum  intellexisse  sub  hac  forma  Omnibus  banc  cartam  visuris  vel  audituris 
Johannes  Gordoun  de  Petlurg  salutem  in  Domino  sempitcrnam  Noueritis  me  vtilitate  mea  in 
hac  parte  vndique  preuisa  et  diligenter  considerata  .  .  .  vendldisse  .  .  .  dilecto  fratri  meo  ger- 
mano  Jacobo  Gordoune  et  heredibus  suis  masculis  de  corpore  suo  legitime  procreandis  quibus 
deficientibus  reuertendas  michi  et  heredibus  meis  quibuscunque  omnes  et  singulas  terras  meas 
de  Estir  Auchluchreis  et  Westir  Auchluchreis  cum  suis  pertinenciis  jacentes  in  baronia  de  Arden- 


204  APPENDIX. 

dracht  et  vicecomitatu  de  Abirdcne  pro  quadani  certa  pecunie  summa  michi  pre  manibus  dicti 
Jacobi  bene  gratanter  et  integre  persoluta  .  .  .  Tenendas  et  habendas  .  .  .  de  me  heredibus 
meis  et  assignatis  in  feodo  et  hereditate  imperpetuum  .  .  .  Reddendo  inde  annuatim  .  .  .  vnum 
denarium  vsualis  monete  regni  Scocie  super  solum  dictarum  terrarum  nomine  albe  firme  in 
festo  Penthecostes  si  petatur  tantum  ...  In  cuius  rei  testimonium  huie  presenti  carte  mee 
si"illum  meum  proprium  est  appensum  vnacum  subscrlptione  manuali  apud  Petlurg  decimo 
quinto  die  mensis  Marcii  anno  Domini  millesimo  quingentesimo  quadragesimo  sexto  Coram 
hiis  testibus  honorabilihus  et  egregiis  viris  Magistro  Johanne  Gordoun  vicario  de  Keith  et 
Georgio  Duncane  notariis  publicis  cum  diuersis  aliis  testibus  quamquidem  cartam  .  .  .  pro 
perpetuo  confinnamus  Saluis  nobis  et  nostris  successoribus  juribus  et  seruiciis  de  dictis  terrls 
.  .  .  debitis  et  consuetis  In  cuius  rei  testimonium  huic  presenti  carte  nostre  conflrmacionis 
magnum  sigillum  nostrum  apponi  precepimus  .  •  .  Apud  Striuiling  octauo  die  mensis  Maij  anno 
regni  nostri  quinto  . 

Sasine  of  Ardendraught  and  superiority  of  Auchleucbries.— (A  D.  1589.    From  the  MS.  Inventory 
of  the  Erroll  Faj)ers  at  Slaines.) 

21  Sasine  of  William  Hay  of  Delgatty,  grandchild  and  heir  of  William  Hay  of  Delgatty,  in  the 
lands  of  Ardendraught  and  superiority  of  Auchleuchries,  upon  a  precept  by  John,  lord  Glammis. 
23  March,  1588. 


The  renunciatioun  of  the  mid  plewche  of  the  landis  of  Eister  Auchlewchries,  in  favouris  of  James 
Ogilwie  of  Blerok,  presentit  be  the  said  James  wpon  the  xiij  day  of  July,  1603.— (i^rom  the 
Secretary's  Register  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeenshire,  vol.  ii.,  fol.  272.) 

22  By  a  deed,  dated  at  Aberdein  on  the  13th  of  June,  1603,  George  Gordoun  in  Auchleuchreis  ac- 
knowledges to  have  received  from  James  Ogilwie  of  Blerak  the  sum  of  1000  merkis  Scottis,  and 
therefore  renounces  all  right  and  claim  to  the  mid  plewche  of  the  tonne  and  landis  of  Eister 
Auchlewchreis. 


Ane  instrument  of  saising  givin  to  James  Ogiluy,  appeirand  of  Bleraik,  and  to  Meriorie  Gordoun 
his  future  spous,  vpoun  the  landis  of  Auchluchres,  with  the  milne  and  milne  landis  of  the 
samen,  presentit  in  his  name  be  George  Jope,  noter,  the  tuentie  day  of  September,  1604. — 
[From  the  Secretary's  Register  of  Sddnsfor  Aberdeenshire,  vol.  iii.,  foil.  365,  366.) 

23  By  a  charter,  dated  at  Aberdein  on  the  18th  of  August,  IGOl,  (in  presence  of  Abraham  Forbes 
of  Blaktoun,  John  Ogiluie,  apparent  of  Glasauch,  and  Alexander  Lautye,  servitor  to  Master 
John  Dempster,  advocate,  before  the  Lords  of  Council),  James  Ogiluie  of  Bleraik,  grants  to 
Mariorie  Gordoun,  daughter  of  George  Gordoun  of  Coclarachie,  and  future  spouse  of  James 
Ogiluy,  son  and  heir  apparent  of  the  said  James  Ogiluy  of  Blerak,  the  town  and  lands  of  Eister 
Towne  of  Auchlewchrcs,  with  the  milne  and  milne  lands,  in  liferent  for  all  the  days  of  her  life. 
Sasine  was  given  on  the  18th  of  August,  1601. 


Instrument  of  seasing  giwen  to  Mariorie  Gordoun,  guidwif  of  Blerack,  of  the  waster  pleuche  of 
Auchluchreis,  presentit  be  Walter  Robertsoun,  dark  deput  of  Abirdene,  vpoun  the  auchteint 


APPENDIX.  205 

day  ofFebruar,  1618. — {From  the  Particular  Eegiater  of  Seisins  for  Aherdeensliire,  vol.  i.,  foil. 
116-118.) 

24  By  a  charter,  dated  at  Aberdeen  on  the  3rd  of  November,  1617,  James  Ogilvle  of  Blerack  (with 
consent  of  Sir  Alexander  Hay  of  Delgatie,  knight,  overlord  of  the  lands  of  Auchluchreis)  granted 
to  Mariorie  Gordoun,  his  spouse,  for  all  the  days  of  her  life,  the  waster  pleuch  of  the  toun  and 
lands  of  Auchluchreis,  under  condition  that  the  grant  should  fall  whenever  the  grantcr  redeemed 
the  easter  pleuch  of  Auchleuchreis,  from  the  hands  of  George  Hay,  son  of  Alexander  Hay  of 
Brunthill,  by  payment  of  £1000  Scots.  Sasine  was  given  on  the  12th  of  February,  1618,  in  pre- 
sence of  Gavin  Cruikshank,  notary  public,  and  others. 


Contract  conteinnand  reuersioun  betuix  George  Ogilvie  of  Carnusies,  and  James  Ogiluic,  elder 
and  younger  of  Blerok,  on  the  ane  and  vther  pairtis,  oflf  twa  pleuchis  of  the  landis  of 
Waster  Auchleuchreis,  presentit  be  Peter  Lawte  in  Auchleuchreis,  vpone  the  twalt  day  of 
July,  1618. — (From  the  Particular  Register  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeenshire,  vol.  i.,  foil.  230-233.) 

25  By  a  deed,  dated  at  Aberdeine  on  the  27th  of  May,  1618,  James  Ogiluy,  younger,  fiar  of  Blerok, 
(as  well  for  himself  as  for  Mariorie  Gordoun,  his  wife),  and  James  Ogiluy,  elder  of  Blerok,  his 
father,  acknowledge  to  have  received  from  George  Ogiluy  of  Carnowseis  the  sum  of  3300  merkis 
Scots,  and  for  security  of  payment  of  the  said  sum  bind  themselves  to  infeft  him  in  twa  pleuchis 
or  sextein  oxingait  of  the  toune  and  landis  of  Wester  Auchleuchreis,  to  be  holden  of  the  granters 
in  free  blench  ferme,  and  of  their  superiors  in  few  ferme  for  payment  of  £5  Scots  yearly. 


Renunciatioune  grantit  be  George  Hay,  brothir  germane  to  the  guidman  of  Brunthill,  to  James 
Ogiluy,  now  of  Auchleuchreis,  of  the  wastir  pleuche  of  Eister  Auchleuchreis,  presentit  be 
Mr.  Williame  Gordoune,  sone  to  the  guidman  of  Coklarachie,  vpone  the  xxv  day  of  May, 
1619. — (From  the  Particular  Begister  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeenshire,  vol.  i.,  foil.  427,  428.) 

26  By  a  deed,  dated  at  Aberdeine  on  the  18th  of  May,  1619,  George  Hay,  lawfull  son  to  Alexander 
Hay  of  Brunthill,  acknowledges  to  have  received  payment  of  £1000  Scots  from  James  Ogiluie, 
now  of  Auchleuchreis,  and  therefore  renounces  all  right  and  claim  to  the  wastir  pleuche  of 
Eister  Auchleuchreis. 


Reuersioun  grantit  be  Johne  Gray  at  the  Mylne  of  Leask  to  James  Ogiluie  of  the  landis  of 
Wastir  Auchleuchreis,  presentit  be  Mr.  Williame  Gordone,  sone  to  the  guidman  of  Cok- 
larachie, vpone  the  xxv  day  of  May,  1619.— (i^rorw  the  Particular  Register  of  Seisins  for  Aber- 
deenshire, vol.  i.',  foil.  428-430.) 

27  By  a  deed,  dated  at  Auchleuchries,  on  the  13th  of  May,  1619,  Johne  Gray,  at  the  Mill  of  Leask, 
binds  himself  to  ane  honorabill  man,  James  Ogiluy  of  Auchleuchries,  that  notwithstanding  the 
said  James  Ogiluy,  with  consent  of  Mariorie  Gordoune,  his  spous,  and  bayth  of  them  with 
consent  of  George  Gordoune  of  Coklarachie,  Alexander  and  Mr.  Williame  Gordones,  his  sonis, 
Mr.  Robert  Bisset  off  Lessindrum,  and  Andro  Launtie  of  Innaltrie,  hcs  sauld  to  him  the  twa 
pleuchis  of  Wastir  Auchleuchries,  yet  quhow  sone  the  said  James  Ogiluie  payis  to  him  the 
soume  of  7200  merkis,  he  shall  renounce  all  right  and  claim  to  the  said  twa  pleuchis  in  favouris 
of  the  said  James  Ogiluie. 


206  APPENDIX. 


Instrument  of  sesing  gewin  to  George  Ogiluie,  elder  of  Carnowses,  of  auclit  oxingait  of  the 
touue  and  landis  of  Waster  Auehleuchries,  callit  Muirtack,  presentit  be  \\illiame  Gordone, 
notar  publict  in  Abirdeine,  vpon  the  sexteine  day  of  Junij  in  anno  1621.—  {From  the  Particular 
Register  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeenshire,  vol.  ill.,  foil.  128,  129.) 

28  By  charter,  dated  at  Abirden,  on  the  25th  May,  1621  (in  presence  of  John  Ogiluie  of  Glassauch, 
Walter  Ogiluy  of  Reidhytht,  and  William  Ogiluy  of  Crowalis),  James  Ogiluie  of  Auchlewchries 
granted  to  George  Ogilnye,  elder  of  Carnowsies,  the  plough,  or  six  oxgates  of  the  town  and 
lands  of  Wastir  Auchlewchries,  called  the  Muir  Tak.  Sasine  was  given  on  the  26th  of  May, 
1621. 


Reuersioune  and  grant  of  redemptioune  of  the  toune  and  landis  of  Auchlewchries  alias  Murtak, 
maid  be  George  Ogilvie,  elder  of  Carnowseis,  to  James  Ogiluy  of  Auehleuchries,  presentit  be 
W^illiame  Gordone,  noter  publict  in  Aberdeine,  vpon  the  third  day  of  July,  1621.— {From  the 
Particular  Register  of  Seisins  for  Aherdeensldre,  vol.  iii.,  foil.  134,  135.) 

29  By  a  deed,  dated  at  Aberdeine,  on  the  25th  May,  1621  (in  presence  of  Walter  Ogiluy  of  Eeid- 
hywe,  George  Ogiluy,  fear  of  Carnowseis,  and  Mr.  Alexander  Craig  of  Rosecraig),  George 
Otriluie,  elder  of  Carnowsies,  binds  himself,  on  receiving  payment  of  1000  merks  Scots,  to 
renounce  all  right  and  claim  to  the  pleuch  or  aucht  oxingait  of  Wastir  Auehleuchries,  callit  the 
Muir  Tak,  in  favour  of  James  Ogiluy  of  Auchlewchries. 

Sasine  of  Ardendraught  and  superiority  of  Auehleuchries.— (A. D.  1622.  From  the  MS.  Inventory 
of  the  Erroll  Papers  at  Slaines.) 

eSO  Sasine  of  Alexander  Hay  of  Delgatty,  and  Dame  Isobell  Lesley,  his  spouse,  in  the  lands  of 
Ardendraught,  fishing  on  Cruden,  and  superiority  of  Auehleuchries,  upon  a  charter  and  precept 
by  John,  earl  of  Kinghorn,  superior  thereof.  27  April,  1622.  Charter  whereon  the  sasine  pro- 
ceeded.   12  April,  1622. 

Instrument  of  seasiug  giffin  to  Georg  Hay,  lawfull  sone  to  Alexander  Hay  of  Brunthill,  wpon 
anc  part  of  Auehleuchries,  presentit  be  Johne  Hay,  burges  of  Abirdein,  wpon  the  twantie 
fyft  day  of  July,  anno  Domini  1623. — {From  the  Particular  Register  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeenshire, 
vol.  iv.,  foil.  187,  188.) 

31  J3y  charter,  dated  at  Abirdene  on  the  6th  of  June,  1623,  James  Ogiluye  of  Auehleuchries,  with 
consent  of  Mariorie  Gordoun,  his  wife,  grants  to  George  Hay,  lawful  son  of  Alexander  Hay  of 
Brunthill,  the  middle  plough  of  the  toun  and  lands  of  Estir  Auehleuchries.  Sasine  was  given 
on  the  3d  of  July,  1623. 


■Renunciatioun  and  grant  of  redemptioune  be  George  Hay,  sone  lauchfull  to  vmquhill  Alexander 
Hay  of  Brunthill,  now  stylit  of  Awquharnie,  of  the  middle  pleuche  of  land  of  Eister  Aueh- 
leuchries, in  fauoris  of  Johne  Gordone,  presentit  be  Mr.  William  Lumsden,  advocat  in  Aber- 


APPENDIX.  207 

dene,  vpone  the  tent  day  of  Apryle,  IQH3.-  (From  the  Particular  Begister  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeen- 
shire, vol.  viii.,  foil.  184-186.) 

32  By  a  contract,  dated  at  Aberdene  on  the  Gth  of  June,  1623,  James  Ogiluye  of  Auchleuchries 
bound  himself  to  infeft  George  Hay,  sone  lauchfuU  to  wmquhill  AUexandcr  llay  of  Brunthill, 
now  stylllt  of  Aivquharnie,  in  the  middell  pleuchc  of  land  of  the  said  James  Ogiluye,  his  touu  and 
landis  of  Easter  Auchleuchries,  in  the  parochin  of  Crudcn,  and  shire  of  Aberdenc,  in  considera- 
tion of  a  sum  of  2.'i00  markis  paid  to  him  by  the  said  George  Hay  :  to  be  holden  in  frie  blenche 
of  the  said  James  Ogilvie,  and  in  few  ferme  of  Sir  Allexander  Hay  of  Delgattie,  knycht,  his  Im- 
mediat  superiore,  for  yeirlie  payment  of  26  schillingis  :  but  redeemal)ly  by  the  said  James 
Ogilvie  upon  payment  of  the  said  sum  of  2500  marki=.  By  a  deed,  dated  at  Aberdene  on  the 
2nd  of  Marche,  1633,  the  said  George  Hay  acknowledges  to  have  received  payment  of  the  said 
sum  of  2o00  markis  from  Johne  Gordone,  third  lauchfuU  sone  to  wmquhile  Patrick  Gordone  of 
Nathirmwir,  assignay  lawfuUie  constitut  be  the  said  James  Ogiluye  to  the  said  contract,  and 
renounces  in  his  favour  all  right  and  claim  to  the  said  middel  pleuche  of  laud  of  Eister  Auch- 
luchries. 

Instrument  of  seasing  giwen  to  Johne  Gordon,  and  Marie  Ogiluye,  his  future  spous,  of  the  toun 
and  landis  of  Easter  Auchlochries,  with  the  milne  theroflf,  the  toun  and  landis  of  Waster 
Auchlochries,  etc.,  presentit  be  Mr.  William  Lumsden,  advocat  in  Aberdene,  vpone  the 
auchtene  day  of  Apiyle,  1633.— (From  the  Particular  Begiater  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeenshire,  vol. 
viii.,  foil.  187-189.) 

33  By  a  charter,  dated  at  Aberdene  on  the  2nd,  and  at  Coclarachie  on  the  9th,  of  March,  1633, 
James  Ogiluye  of  Auchlochries,  proprietor  of  the  lands  afternamed,  and  Hew  Gordone,  lawful 
son  to  George  Gordone  of  Coclarachie,  with  consent  of  Mariorie  Gordone,  spouse  of  the  said 
James  Ogiluye,  granted  to  Marie  Ogiluye,  lawfuU  daughter  of  the  said  James  Ogiluye.  and 
future  spouse  of  John  Gordone,  third  son  of  the  deceased  Patrick  Gordone  of  Nethirrawire,  and 
to  the  said  John  Gordone  in  conjunct  fee,  and  to  the  heirs  lawfully  begotten  between  them, 
whom  failing  to  the  heirs  and  assignees  whomsoever  of  the  said  John  Gordone,  all  and  haill  the 
two  pleughs  of  Easter  Auchlochries,  occupied  by  George  Hay,  son  of  the  deceased  Alexander 
Hay  of  Brunthill,  George  Elleis,  and  Alexander  Clark ;  the  pleugh  of  Easter  Auchlochries,  oc- 
cupied by  the  said  James  Ogiluye,  John  Moire,  and  Adam  Leithe.  with  the  milne  of  Auch- 
lochries, and  the  milne  lands ;  and  the  toun  and  lands  of  Wester  Auchlochries,  with  the  pendicle 
called  the  Muiretak,  lying  in  the  parish  of  Croden,  and  shire  of  Aberdene,  under  reservation  to 
the  said  James  Ogiluye  and  Mariorie  Gordone,  and  the  longer  liver  of  them  two,  of  the  liferent 
and  usufruct  of  the  plough  of  Easter  Auchleuchries,  occupied  by  the  said  James  Ogiluye,  John 
Moire,  and  Adam  Leithe.    Sasine  was  given  on  the  16th  of  March,  1633. 

Instrument  of  seasing  giwen  to  Hugo  Gordone,  lawfull  sone  to  wmquhill  George  Gordone  of 
Coclarachie,  of  the  landis  of  Easter  and  Westir  Auchleuchries,  with  the  milne  and  pertinentis 
thalrof,  presentit  be  Mr.  William  Lumisden,  notar  tharto,  vpon  the  penult  day  of  October, 
1633.— [From  the  Particular  Register  of  Sdsinsfor  Aberdeenshire,  vol.  viii.,  foil.  328-330.) 

34  By  a  charter,  dated  at  Auld  Deir,  on  the  19th  of  August,  1633,  Sir  Alexander  Hay  of  Delgatie, 
knight,  immediate  superior  of  the  lands  afternamed,  granted  to  Hew  Gordone,  lawful  son  to  tlie 
deceased  George  Gordone  of  Coclarachie,  the  lands  of  Easter  and  Waster  Auchleuchreis,  with 


208  APPENDIX. 

the  pendicle  called  Murris  Tack,  and  the  milne  of  Auchleuchries,  with  the  milne  lands,  etc. 
Sasine  was  given  on  the  31st  of  August,  1633. 

Instrument  of  seasing  given  to  Johne  Gordone,  third  lawfull  sone  to  Patrick  Gordone  of  Nethir- 
muir,  and  Marie  Ogilvie,  his  spous,  of  tuo  pleuches  of  land  in  Easter  Auchleuchreis,  etc, 
presentit  he  Mr.  William  Lumsden,  noter  thairto,  wpone  the  penult  day  of  October,  1633.— 
[From  the  Particular  Register  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeenshire,  vol.  viii.,  foil.  827,  328.) 

35  By  a  charter,  dated  at  Old  Deir,  on  the  19th  of  August,  1633,  Sir  Alexander  Hay  of  Delgatie, 
knight,  granted  to  John  Gordone,  third  son  of  the  deceased  Patrick  Gordone  of  Nethirmuir,  and 
to  Marie  Ogilvie,  his  wife,  in  conjunct  infeftment,  and  to  the  longer  liver  of  them,  and  the  heirs 
lawfully  begotten  between  them,  whom  failing  to  the  heirs  and  assignees  of  the  said  John 
Gordone  whomsoever,  the  two  ploughs  of  the  toun  and  lands  of  Easter  Auchleuchries,  formerly 
occupied  by  George  Hay,  George  Eleis,  and  Alexander  Clark,  the  plough  of  the  said  toun  and 
lands  of  Easter  Auchleuchries,  occupied  by  James  Ogilvie,  John  Moir,  and  Adam  Leithe,  with 
the  milne  and  milne  lands,  and  the  toun  and  lands  of  Waster  Auchleuchreis,  with  the  pendicle 
called  Murres  Tack.    Sasine  was  given  on  the  31st  of  August,  1633. 

Charter  of  Ardendraught  and  superiority  of  Auchleuchries.— (A.D.  1634.  From  the  MS.  Inventory 
of  the  Erroll  Papers  at  SJaines.) 

36  Charter  by  Sir  Alexander  Hay  of  Delgatty,  to  William  Hay,  his  eldest  lawful  son,  of  the  lands 
of  Ardendraught,  fishing  on  Cruden,  and  superiority  of  Auchleuchries.    9  November,  1634. 

Instrument  of  saising  gevin  to  Gawine  Cruilishank  in  Ardiffrie,  nottar  publict,  of  the  tonne  and 
landis  of  Eister  Auchleuchries,  presentit  be  the  said  Gawin,  wpoun  the  tent  day  of  Julij, 
1637 (From  the  Particular  Register  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeenshire,  vol.  x.,  foil.  427-431.) 

37  By  a  contract  of  alienatioun  and  dispositioun,  dated  at  Aberdein  on  the  13th  of  June,  and  at 
Wester  Auchleuchries  on  the  sext  day  of  July,  1637,  Johne  Gordoun  of  Auchleuchries,  with 
consent  of  Marie  Ogilvie,  his  spous,  bound  himself  to  infeft  Gawin  Cruikshank  in  Ardifferie  in 
the  toune  and  landis  of  Eister  Auchleuchries,  occupied  by  the  said  Johne  Gordoun,  and  George 
Aellels,  his  tenant,  in  security  of  payment  of  200  merkis,  28  bollis  meall,  12  capones,  and  12 
hennes  yeirlie,  rcdeeraably  by  payment  of  £3000  Scots,  after  Whitsunday,  1640.  Sasine  was 
given  upon  the  6th  of  July,  1637. 

Instrument  of  saisin  giwin  to  Walter  Bodie  in  Auchleuchries  of  the  tonnes,  landis,  maner  plaice, 
milne,  and  milne  landis  of  Auchleuchries,  presentit  be  George  Gordoun,  burges  of  Aberdein, 
wpon  the  tent  day  of  July,  1637.— (i^rom  the  Particular  Register  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeenshire,  vol. 
X.,  foil.  432,  433.) 

38  By  a  charter,  dated  at  Aberdein  on  the  14th  of  June,  1637,  Johne  Gordoun  of  Auchleuchries, 
granted  to  Walter  Bodie  in  Auchleuchries,  the  mains,  milne,  and  milne  lands  of  Auchleuchries, 
redeemably  by  payment  of  2500  merks  Scots.    Sasine  was  given  on  the  6th  of  July,  1637. 


APPENDIX.  209 


Sasine  of  Ardendraugbt  and  superiority  of  Auchleuchries.— (A.D.  1638.    From  the  MS.  Inventory 

of  the  Erroll  Papers  at  Slaine3.) 

39  Sasine  of  Gilbert,  earl  of  Erroll,  as  heir  of  William,  earl  of  Erroll,  his  father,  in  the  lands  of 
Ardendranght,  fishing  on  Cruden,  and  superiority  of  Auchlenchries,  upon  a  precept  by  John, 
earl  of  Kinghorn,  superior  thereof.    14  July,  1638. 


Renunciatioune  and  grant  of  redemptioun,  be  Walter  Bodie  in  Auchleuchries,  of  the  Maynes  of 
Auchleuchries,  mylne,  and  mylne  landis  thairof,  in  fauoris  of  Johne  Gordone  of  Auch- 
leuchries, presentit  be  the  said  Johne  himselflf,  vpoun  the  allevint  day  of  Juni  1642,— (i^rom 
the  Particular  Register  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeenshire,  vol.  xii.,  foil.  210,  211.) 

40  By  a  deed,  dated  at  Aberdeine  on  the  llth  of  June,  1642,  Walter  Bodie  in  Auchleuchries  ac- 
knowledges to  have  received  payment,  from  Johne  Gordoun  of  Auchleuchries,  of  the  sum  of  2500 
merkis,  and  therefore  renounces  all  right  and  claim  to  the  Maynes  of  Auchleuchries,  milne  and 
milne  landis  thairof. 

Instrument  of  saising  gerin  to  Mr.  James  Gordoun  of  Greinmyre  and  Annas  Gordoun  his  spous, 
of  the  Maynes  of  Auchluchres  with  the  mylne  and  mylne  landis,  presentit  be  the  said  Mr. 
James  vpoune  the  nynteint  day  of  September  1650.— (i^rom  tlie  Particular  Register  of  Seisins 
for  Aberdeenshire,  vol.  xiv.,  foil.  437-439.) 

41  By  charter,  dated  on  the  tenth  of  September,  1650  (in  presence  of  the  granter's  lawful  sones, 
George  and  Patrick  Gordounes)  John  Gordoune  of  Auchluchries  granted  to  Mr.  James  Gordone 
of  Greinmyre  and  Annas  Gordone,  his  spouse,  the  Maynes  of  Auchluchries,  with  the  milne, 
milne  lands,  multures,  suckin,  and  knaivschipis,  redeemably  by  payment  of  two  thousand  five 
hundred  merks  Scots.     Sasine  was  given  on  the  16th  September,  1650. 


Innovatione  of  reversione,  Johne  Gordone  of  Auchluchries  and  Marie  Ogilvie  his  spous,  to  Gawin 
Cruikschank  in  ArdifFrie,  presented  be  the  said  Gawin  vpon  the  sex  day  of  JxUij  1652.— (J'nwn 
the  Particular  Register  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeenshire,  vol.  xv.,  foil.  251, 252.) 

42  By  contract  and  appojmtment  oflF  the  dait  att  Aberdeine  and  at  Wester  Auchluchries  the 
thretteine  and  sex  dayes  of  Junij  and  Julij  j™  vj"  and  threttie  sevin  yeres  (registrat  in  the  Buikis 
of  Consall  ^-pon  the  scxteine  day  of  Apryll  j-n  vj"  and  fiftie  yeires),  Johne  Gordone  of  Auch- 
leuchries and  Marie  Ogilvie  his  spous,  for  the  sowme  of  thrie  thousand  pundis  money,  wodset  to 
Gawin  Cruikschank  in  ArdifiVie,  the  toune  and  landis  of  Eister  Auchluchries  (then  possessed  by 
the  wodsetter  Johne  Gordone,  and  George  Allies  his  tenant).  By  deed  dated  at  Aberdeine  on 
the  fourth  day  of  Junij  1652  (in  p  resence  of  Gilbert  Skeine  of  Dycc  Mr.  William  Lumsden  of 
Pittiloche,  and  James  Gordone,  brothar  to  the  wodsetter  Johne  Gordone  of  Auchluchries),  the 
said  Johne  Gordone  of  Auchluchries  and  Marie  Ogilvie  his  spous  acknowledge  to  have  received 
from  the  said  Gawin  Cruickshank  a  farther  sum  of  ane  thousand  merkis,  in  respect  whereof  they 
declare  that  the  said  wodsett  shall  not  be  redeemable  but  be  payment  of  the  sowme  of  fyve 
thousand  and  fyve  hundreth  merkis 

2e 


210  APPENDIX. 


Instrument  of  seasing  givin  to  James  Gordoune  brother  german  to  John  Gordoune  oflF  Auch- 
leuchries,  off  the  eistsyde  of  the  Westertoun  of  Auchleuchries,  presented  be  Mr.  William 
Lumsdcn  off  PittuUok,  advocat  in  Aberdenc,  vpon  the  second  day  of  Apryll  1655.— {From  the 
Particular  Begister  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeenshire,  vol.  xvii.,  foil.  421-423.) 

43  By  charter  dated  att  Westertoune  of  Auchleuchries  on  the  tuentie  day  of  Julij  1654  (in  presence 
of  William  Lumsdene,  sone  to  Mr.  William  Lumsden  off  Pittullock,  and  John  and  George  Gor- 
dones  sones  to  the  granter),  John  Gordoune  of  Auchleuchries  granted  to  his  brother  german, 
James  Gordoune,  the  eistsyde  of  the  toune  and  landis  of  Westertoune  of  Auchleuchries.  Sasine 
was  given  on  the  twelfth  of  February,  1655. 


Instrument  of  seasing  given  to  Johne  Gordone  younger  in  Westertoune  and  Margaret  Forbes 
his  spous,  in  lyfrent,  of  the  pendicle  of  land  of  Wester  Auchleuchries  called  the  Muretack, 
presented  by  Johne  Gordone  forsaid,  vpon  the  fyiftenth  day  of  March  1665. — {From,  the 
Particular  Ecgister  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeenshire  and  Kincardineshire,  vol.  iii.,  foil  372,  373.) 

44  By  charter,  dated  at  Auchleuchries  on  the  fifth  day  of  April,  1664,  (In  presence  of  James 
Gordone  of  the  Westertoune  of  Auchleuchries),  Johne  Gordone  of  Auchleuchries  granted  to  his 
son  Johne  Gordone,  younger,  in  Westertoune  of  Auchleuchries,  and  to  Margaret  Forbes  his  wife, 
the  longest  liver  of  them  tua,  in  conjunct  fie  and  lyfrent,  and  to  the  bairnes  laufullie  gotten, 
or  to  be  gotten,  betuixt  them  tuo,  that  pendicle  of  land  of  Wester  Auchleuchries  called  the 
Muretack.    Sasine  was  given  on  the  last  day  of  February,  1665. 


Instrument  of  seasing  given  to  Marie  Ogilvie,  spous  to  Johne  Gordone  of  Auchleuchries,  in 
lyfrent,  and  James,  Patrick,  and  Alexander  Gordones,  ther  laufull  sones,  in  fee,  of  the  west- 
syde  of  the  toune  and  landes  of  the  Westertoune  of  Auchleuchries,  presented  be  Johne 
Gordone,  younger,  in  Westertoune  of  Auchleuchries,  vpon  the  fyftcnth  day  of  March,  1665. 
— {From  tJie  Particular  Hegister  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeenshire  and  Kincardineshire,  vol.  iii., 
foil.  373-375.) 

45  By  charter,  dated  at  Auchleuchries  on  the  twenty  third  day  of  March,  1665,  (in  presence  of 
his  son,  Johne  Gordone  in  Westertoune),  John  Gordone  of  Auchleuchries  granted  to  Marie 
Ogilvie,  his  spouse,  in  conjunct  fie  and  lyfrent  dnreing  all  the  dayes  of  hir  lyftyme  after  his 
deceiss,  and  to  Patrick,  James,  and  Alexander  Gordones,  his  sones,  ther  aires  and  assigneys 
equallie  amongst  them  after  the  deceiss  of  himself  and  the  said  Jlarie  Ogilvie,  in  fie  and 
heritage,  the  westsyde  of  the  said  Johne  Gordone  of  Auchleuchries  his  toune  and  landes  of 
Westertoune  of  Auchleuchries,  presentlie  occupied  by  the  said  Johne  Gordone  of  Auchleuchries 
himselff.  Sasine  was  given  by  Johne  Gordone,  younger,  in  Wester  Auchleuchries,  as  bailie 
of  the  granter,  to  James  Gordone,  fourth  laufull  sone  of  the  granter,  for  himself,  and  as 
actomay  for  the  said  Marie  Ogilvie,  his  mother,  and  Patrick  and  Alexander  Gordones,  his 
brethren,  on  the  third  day  of  March,  1665. 


Seasing,  William  Hay  and  Elizabeth  Gordone,  his  spouse,  of  the  lands  of  Auchleucharies,  pre- 
sented by  Mr.  Alexander  Robertsone,  advocat  in  Aberdein,  on  the  first  day  of  December, 


APPENDIX.  211 

IG  5.— (From  the  Particular  Hegisler  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeenshire  and  Kincardineshire,  vol.  iv.,  foil 
81,  82. 

46  By  charter,  dated  at  Buthlay,  on  the  fifteenth  day  of  June,  1665,  Master  James  Gordoun, 
now  of  Butlilay,  and  John  Gordone  of  Auchlcucharies  grant  to  William  Hay  of  Ardenrit 
and  Elizabeth  Gordone  his  wife,  the  Mayncs  of  Auchleucharies,  the  Milne  of  Auch- 
leuchries,  mill  lands,  multures,  and  sequels,  now  occupied  by  Henry  Patersone,  Alexander 
Martine,  and  I'homas  Gray,  redeemably  by  the  said  John  Gordone  of  Auchleucharies  and  his 
heirs,  by  payment  of  the  sum  of  five  thousand  merks  Scots.  Sasine  was  given  by  John  Gordone, 
younger  in  Wastertoune,  bailie  of  the  granters,  to  the  said  William  Hay.  the  granter,  on  the 
eleventh  day  of  November,  1665,  in  presence  of  James  Cuming,  notary  public,  William  Hay  of 
Sandend,  Alexander  Ferke,  John  Christie,  and  George  Myllne  in  Aucleuchries. 

Seasing,  Collonell  Patrick  Gordone  and  Katharine  Van-Bock-Hovin,  his  spous,  of  the  lands  of 
Auchlewchries,  presented  be  Mr.  Alexander  Eobertsone,  advocat  in  Aberdein,  on  the 
twentyfyft  day  of  Januar,  1671.— {From  the  Particular  Itegister  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeenshire  and 
Kincardineshire,  vol.  vii.,  foil.  232-234.) 

47  By  charter,  dated  at  Wastertoune,  the  twentie  day  of  November,  j™  vj«  and  seavintic  yeares 
(in  presence  of  James  Gordoune  in  Artrachie,  James  Gordoune,  the  granter's  youngest 
lawfull  sone,  John  Hay  in  Auchlewchries  and  James  Gordone,  sone  to  the  deceast  Mr.  Thomas 
Gordoune,  the  granter's  brother),  Johne  Gordone  of  Auchlewchries,  with  consent  of  Marie 
Ogilvie,  his  wife,  granted  to  his  second  lawfull  sone,  Collonell  Patrick  Gordone,  and  to  Katharine 
van  Bockhoven,  his  spouse,  the  longest  liver  of  them,  in  lyfrent,  and  to  the  heirs  gotten  or  to  be 
gotten  bctwix  them,  in  fee,  the  landis  of  Auchlewchries,  Eister  and  Waster,  with  the  pendickles 
therofi"  callit  Marestack,  Milne  of  Auchlewchries,  milne  landis,  multures,  and  sequellis  thereof, 
reserving  to  the  granters  their  lyfrent  of  the  wester  pleugh  of  Auchlewchries  then  possest  by 
them.  Sasine  was  given  on  the  twenty  ninth  daj-  of  December,  1670,  in  presence  of  James 
Gordone,  son  of  umquhill  Mr.  Thomas  Gordone  in  Turualow,  and  Walter  Cruickshank, 
gardener  at  Wastertoune. 


Sasine,  Collonell  Patrick  Gordone  and  Katharin  Van-bock-hovin,  of  the  lands  of  Eister  Auch- 
leuchries  etc.,  presented  by  Mr.  Alexander  Robertsone,  advocat  in  Aberdeine,  on  the  tent  day 
of  Januar,  1672. — (^From  the  Particular  Bcgister  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeenshire  and  Kincardineshire, 
vol.  vii.,  foil.  442-444.) 

48  By  disposition,  dated  at  Ellone  on  the  fyfteint  day  of  November,  1671,  Gavin  Cruickshank  in 
Maines  of  Barra,  and  Gilse  Smith,  his  wyfe,  sell  to  Collonell  Patrick  Gordone,  second  lawful 
sone  of  John  Gordone  of  Auchlewchi-ies,  and  to  Catharine  Wan-bock-  hoven,  his  wife,  and  the 
longer  liver  of  them,  the  toune  and  lands  of  Eister  Auchlewchries,  redeemably  be  payment  of 
fyve  thousand  fyve  hundreth  merkis.  Saisin  was  given  on  the  fourth  day  of  January,  1672, 
to  Johne  Gordone,  younger  in  Wastertoune,  attorney  for  the  grantees,  in  presence  of  James 
Gordone  in  W^estertoune. 


Sasine,  John  Gordone,  younger  in  W^estcr  Auchlewchries,  and  Margaret  Forbes,  his  spous,  of 
the  lands  of  Auchleuchries,  presentit  be  Mr.  Alexander  Robertsone,  advocat  in  Aberdeine, 


212  APPENDIX. 

the  twentieth  day  of  Slay,  1<;74. — {From  the  Particular  Register  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeenshire  and 
Kincardineshire,  vol.  viii.,  foil.  400,  401.) 

49  By  disposition,  dated  at  Milne  of  Ardendret,  the  tlirettein  day  of  May,  1674  (in  presence  of 
"William  Hay,  son  to  the  granter),  William  Hay  of  Sandend  sells  to  John  Gordone,  younger, 
in  Wester  Auchlewchries,  lawfull  sone  of  Johne  Gordone  of  Auchleuchries,  and  Margaret 
Forbes,  his  wife,  the  pendickle  of  land  of  Wester  Auchlewchries  called  Muirtack,  redeemably 
by  payment  of  certain  sums  of  money.    Seisin  was  given  on  the  thirteenth  day  of  Apryll,  1674. 


Charter  of  Ardendraught  and  the  superiority  of  Auchleuchries.— (A.D.  1677.— i^roni  the  MS. 
Inventory  of  the  Erroll  Papers  at  Slaines.) 

50  Charter  by  George,  earl  of  Panmure,  to  John,  earl  of  Erroll,  and  his  heirs,  of  the  lands  of 
Ardendraught,  fishing  on  Cruden,  and  superiority  of  Auchleuchries,  upon  the  resignation  of 
Gilbert,  earl  of  Erroll,  to  be  holden  in  feu  for  payment  of  £82  Scots  yearly.  24.  September, 
1677. 


Renunciatioun,  James  Gordon,  younger  in  Wastowne,  to  Major  Generall  Patrick  Gordone, 
presented  by  Thomas  Forbes,  servitor  to  George  Patoun  of  Grandham,  on  the  twantie 
sevent  day  of  June,  1682. — (From  the  Particular  Register  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeenshire  and  Kin- 
cardineshire, vol.  xi.,  foil.  253-255.) 

51  By  band  of  provisione,  dated  at  Achlewchries,  the  twantie  thrid  day  of  March,  1665,  John 
Gordon  in  Achlewchries,  now  deceast,  bound  himself  to  infeft  Marie  Ogilvie,  then  his  spous,  in 
lyfrent,  and  Patrick  Gordon,  James  Gordon,  and  the  now  deceast  Alle.xander  Gordon,  his 
second,  fowrt,  and  youngest  lawfull  sones,  equally  among  them  thrie,  in  fee,  in  the  westsyd  of 
the  said  John  Gordon,  the  father,  his  towne  and  lands  of  Westertowne  of  Achlewchries,  then 
occupied  by  him,  redeemably  from  his  said  sones,  or  any  of  them,  by  payment  to  ilk  ane,  or 
any  of  them,  of  fowrtie  shilling  ticots,  and,  after  his  deceas,  by  his  aires,  by  payment  to  ilk  ane 
of  his  said  sones  of  ane  thowsand  punds  Scots.  Sasine  was  given  upon  the  23d  March,  1665. 
By  disposition,  dated  on  the  twantie  day  of  November,  1670,  the  said  John  Gordon  of  Achluchries, 
and  Marie  Ogilvie,  his  spous,  sold  to  their  said  secund  lawfull  sone,  CoUonell  Patrick  Gordon,  and 
the  now  deceast  Catharin  Vanbuckowen,  then  his  spowse,  and  the  longest  liver  of  them  two,  in  lyf- 
rent, the  lands  of  Achlewchries,  Easter  and  Wester,  with  the  pendicles  therof,  called  Murstack,  the 
Milne  of  Achluchries,  milne  lands,  multures,  and  sequelles,  under  burden  of  payment  to  the  said 
James  Gordone,  fourth  sone  of  the  granter,  of  ane  thowsand  punds  Scots  (in  caece  he  wer  not  wther- 
wayes  provyded  be  his  said  father,  the  granter).  By  deed,  dated  at  Ellon,  the  30th  of  May, 
1682  (in  presence  of  John  Gordon  in  Westertowne),  the  said  James  Gordone  (now  younger  in 
Wastowne),  fourt  lawfull  sone  to  the  deceast  John  Gordon  in  Achlewchries,  acknowledges  that 
James  Gordon  of  Westertowne,  his  unquhill  [uncle]  laite  factor  to  the  said  Collonell  Patrick 
Gordone,  had,  by  order  of  the  said  Collonell  (now  designed  Major  Generall)  Patrick  Gordon, 
made  payment  to  him  of  the  said  sowme  of  ane  thowsand  punds  Scots,  and  therefore  renounces, 
in  favour  of  the  said  Major  Generall  Patrick  Gordon,  that  thrid  part  and  portioune  of  the  said 
westsyde  of  the  said  towne  and  lands  of  Westertowne  of  Achlewchries,  in  which  he  was  seised 
under  the  band  of  provisione  aforesaid. 


APPENDIX.  213 


Sasine,  John  Gordone,  sone  of  Generall  Patrick  Gordone,  in  the  lands  of  Auchlewchriea  and 
others,  presented  by  Williame  Gordone,  mercliant  in  Aberdcin,  upon  the  eight  day  of  Sep- 
tember, 1602.— {From  tJie  Particular  Register  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeenshire  and  Kincardineshire, 
vol.  xiv.,  foil.  216-218.) 

52  By  disposition,  dated  at  Moscovia  the  elevent  day  of  Januarie,  1692  (in  presence  of  Major 
Generall  PauU  Mcnzies,  CoUonell  Alexander  Livingstoun,  and  Major  Harie  Gordone,  all  in  the 
service  of  ther  Imperiall  Majesties  of  all  Russia),  Generall  Patrick  Gordone  of  Auclileuchries, 
commander  in  chief  of  the  select  regiments  of  their  Imperiall  Majesties  of  all  Russia,  grants  to 
John  Gordone,  his  eldest  lawful  sone,  the  touns  and  lands  of  Auchleuchries,  Easter  and  Wester, 
with  the  pendicles  thereof  called  Muirtak,  the  Milne  of  Auchleuchries,  milne  lands,  multuris, 
sequells,  sucJicn,  and  knaveshipes  of  the  samine,  in  the  barronie  of  Ardenred,  parochine  of 
Crouden,  shirelTdome  of  Aberdeine,  and  kingdome  of  Scotland;  reserving  to  the  grantor,  and 
to  Elizabeth  Barnoe  Roonaer,  his  wife,  and  to  the  longest  liver  of  them  two,  an  annuitie  of  thrie 
hundreth  merks  Scots,  furth  of  the  tuo  pleughes  of  Easter  Auchleuchries,  during  their  lyftyme, 
to  be  paid  at  Whitsunday  yeariy  to  James  Gordone,  the  granter's  uncle,  John  Gordone  of  Nether- 
muir,  and  Patrick  Gordone  of  Cults.  Sasine  was  given  on  the  twentietli  day  of  August,  1692, 
by  George  Low,  miller  at  the  Milne  of  Leask,  bailie  of  the  granter,  to  William  Milne,  gardener, 
in  the  Westertowne  of  Auchleuchries,  attorney  of  the  grantee  (designed  honorabilis  juvenis 
Johannis  Gordone  filii  legitlimi  primogeniti  honorabilis  et  prepotentis  generosi  viri  Patricii 
Gordone  de  Auchleuchries  summi  strategi  selectarum  legionum  Imperialium  Majestatum  totius 
Russie),  in  presence  of  James  Middletoun,  notary  public,  Robert  Alexander  in  the  Westertoun 
of  Auchleuchries,  William  Lendrum  there,  Alexander  Lendrura  there,  Robert  Gairdin,  his 
servant,  and  Johne  Chalmer  in  Kilnary. 


Sasine  of  Elizabeth  Grant,  ladie  Auchleuchries,  off  her  lyfrent  right  of  the  lands  thereof  and 
wthers,  presented  by  William  Gordone,  merchant  in  Aberdein,  upon  the  sext  day  of  Octo- 
ber, 1692. — {From  tlie  Particular  Register  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeenshire  and  Kincardineshire,  vol.  xiv., 
foIL  233-236.) 

53  By  contract  matrimoniall,  dated  the  27th  of  August,  1692  (witnessed  by  Patrick  Leslie  of 
Balquhan,  Patrick  Gordone  of  Barrack,  John  Gordone  of  Nethermuir,  and  William  and  James 
Grants,  sones  to  William  Grant  of  Creichie),  between  John  Gordone  of  Auchleuchries,  with  con- 
sent of  James  Gordon  of  Westertoun,  his  granduncle,  and  Elizabeth  Grant,  eldest  lawful 
daughter  to  William  Grant  of  Creichie,  with  consent  of  the  said  William,  her  father,  it  was 
agreed  that  the  said  Elizabeth  Grant,  promised  and  affcdat  spouse  to  the  said  Johne  Gordone  of 
Auchleuchries,  should  be  seised  in  lyfrent,  after  the  decease  of  her  said  husband,  of  the  manor 
place  of  Auchleuchries,  yairds  and  orchards  thereof,  and  of  ane  annuitie  of  thrie  hundreth  merks 
Scots,  and  thrie  chalders  of  ferme  meall  yeariy  furth  of  the  toune  and  lands  of  Wester  Auch- 
leuchries, the  toun  and  lands  called  Muirtack,  and  the  Milne  of  Auchleuchries.  Sasine  was 
given  on  the  15th  of  September,  1692,  by  William  Mill,  gardener  in  Westertoun  of  Auch- 
leuchries, bailie  of  the  said  John  Gordon  of  Auchleuchries,  to  Arthur  Bruce,  his  seivitor,  at- 
torney of  the  said  Elizabeth  Grant,  in  presence  of  John  Middletoun,  notary  public,  Alexander 
Ronald  in  Moortack,  William  Lendrum  in  Westertoun,  William  Milne,  younger  there,  and 
George  Arthur,  servitour  to  the  said  John  Gordon  of  Auchleuchries. 


214  APPENDIX. 


Seasine,  Generall  Patrick  Gordone,  and  James  Gordone,  his  second  sone,  of  ttie  lands  of  Wester- 
toun  of  Auclileuchries,  presented  by  Thomas  Forbes,  advocat  in  Aberdein,  on  the  28th  of 
February,  1696. — (From  the  Particular  Register  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeenshire  and  Kincardineshire, 
vol.  XV.,  foil.  238-240.) 

54  By  a  disposition,  dated  at  Westertoune  on  the  eighth  day  of  September,  1682  (in  presence  of 
John  Gordone  and  James  Gordone  in  Westertoune,  brothers  german  to  Generall  Patrick 
Gordone,  John  Gordone,  sone  to  the  said  John  Gordone,  and  James  Cuming,  notary  public), 
James  Gordone  of  Westertoun  sold  to  Generall  Patrick  Gordone,  second  lawful  sone  to  the 
deceast  John  Gordone  of  Auchleuchries,  in  lyferent,  and  to  James  Gordone,  second  lawful  sone 
of  the  said  Generall  Patrick  Gordone,  in  fee,  the  eastsyde  of  the  toun  and  lands  of  Westertoun  of 
Auchleuchries,  reederoably  by  the  heirs  of  the  said  deceast  John  Gordone  of  Auchleuchries,  by 
payment  of  thrie  thousand  and  sex  hundreth  merks  Scots,  and  reserving  to  the  said  James 
Gordone  his  lyfrent  of  the  said  lands.  Sasine  was  given  upon  the  fifteenth  of  February,  1696, 
by  George  Godsman  in  Westertoun  of  Auchleuchries,  bailie  of  the  disponer,  to  Alexander 
Godsman,  servitor  to  George  Gordone  in  Westertoune,  attorney  for  the  disponees,  in  presence 
of  James  Middletoun,  notary  public,  John  Gordone  at  Bridge  of  Gourdoun,  Alexander  Paull  in 
Auchmad,  George  Robertson,  his  servitor,  and  John  Middletoun,  younger,  in  Leask. 


Sasina,  Joannis  Goi-done  de  Auchleuchrie,  annul  redditus  levandi  e  terris  de  Creichie,  presentata 
per  Alexandruni  Hay,  scribam  in  Aberden,  24  Januarij  1706.— (From  the  Particular  Register  of 
Seisins  for  Aberdeenshire  and  Kincardineshire,  vol.  xviii.,  foil.  195,  196.) 

55  By  heritable  bond,  dated  at  Rothiemay  on  the  nynth  day  of  November,  1696  (in  presence  of 
John  George,  sone  to  William  George,  boatman  of  Rothiemay,  and  Adam  Watt,  servitor,  and 
James  Grant,  sone  to  the  granter),  William  Grant  of  Creichie  granted  to  John  Gordon  of  Auch- 
leuchrie, an  annual  rent  of  three  hundi'eth  merks  Scots  out  of  the  lauds  and  barony  of  Creichie, 
mains,  tower,  fortalice,  and  manor  place  of  the  same,  the  toun  and  lands  of  Andrewsfoord,  lium- 
gaimie,  Bowrehillock,  Easter  Creichie,  Machieshillock,  Midsummer  Cairnes,  Cromlet,  Lawliill, 
Starbridg,  Creichmeleids,  and  Milne  of  Creichie,  in  the  barony  of  Creichie,  parish  of  Fyvie,  and 
shire  of  Aberdeen,  redeemably  by  payment  of  five  thousand  merk  Scots.  Sasine  was  given 
on  the  19th  of  December,  1705. 


Sasina  Jacobi  Gordon  de  Ellon  in  terris  de  Muirtack  cum  pertincntiis,  presentata  1  Septembris 
1712.— (.From  the  Particular  Register  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeenshire  and  Kincardineshire,  vol.  xix., 
foil.  592-595.) 

56  By  charter,  dated  at  Edinburgh  on  the  6th  of  June.  1712,  Charles,  earl  of  Erroll,  Lord  Hay  and 
Slaines,  Great  Constable  of  Scotland,  grants  to  James  Gordone  of  Ellon  the  toun  and  lands  of 
Muirtak  (being  a  pendicle  of  the  lands  of  Wester  Auchleuchries),  as  they  were  possessed  by  the 
deceased  Sir  John  Forbes  of  Watertoun,  and  I  homas  Forbes  of  Watertoun,  his  son ;  which 
toun  and  lands  of  Muirtak  formerly  belonged  to  the  deceased  John  Gordone  of  Auchleuchries, 
holden  by  him  of  the  aforesaid  Charles,  earl  of  Erroll,  and  were  by  the  said  deceased  John 
Gordone,  with  consent  of  Elizabeth  Grant,  his  wife,  on  the  loth  May,  1711,  resigned  into  the 
hands  of  the  said  Charles,  earl  of  Erroll,  as  immediate  superior  of  the  same,  in  fiivour  of  the 
said  James  Gordone  of  Ellone :    To  be  holden  of  the  said  Earl  of  Erroll  in  feuferme,  fee,  and 


APPENDIX.  215 

heritage  :  Paying  yearly  the  sum  of  twenty  shillings  Scots,  as  part  of  the  sum  of  twelve  pounds 
Scots  of  feu  duty  due  to  the  eaid  Earl  yearly  from  the  whole  lands  of  Auchleuchries  and  Muir- 
tak,  lately  belonging  to  the  said  John  Gordon.    Sasine  was  given  on  the  4th  of  August,  1712. 

Sasine  of  Patrick  Gordon,  on  Auchleuchries,  presented  by  James  Elphinstone  of  Wartle,  on  7 
September,  1722. — {Fi-07ii  the  Particular  Register  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeemhire  and  Kincardineihire, 
vol.  xxi.,  part  ii.,  foil.  232,  233.; 

57  ^Precept  of  clare  constat  (dated  at  Slains  on  4  August,  1722,)  by  Mary,  countess  of  Enroll,  with 
consent  of  Mr.  Alexander  Hay  of  Dclgaty,  her  husband,  in  favour  of  Patrick  Gordon,  now  of 
Auchleuchries,  son  and  heir  of  the  deceased  John  Gordon  of  Auchleuchries,  for  sasine  of  the 
lands  of  Auchleuchries,  Easter  and  Wester,  with  the  grain  mill  of  Auchleuchries,  mill-lands, 
etc.,  in  the  barony  of  Ardendraught,  regality  of  Slains,  parish  of  Cruden,  and  sheriflfdom  of 
Aberdeen,  holden  of  the  Countess  as  immediate  superior  in  feuferme,  fee,  and  heritage,  for  pay- 
ment of  eleven  pounds  Scots  yearly.    Sasine  was  given  on  the  twenty  second  of  August,  1722. 


Sasine,  Elizabeth  Gordon,  on  ane  annualrent  out  of  Westertoun  of  Auchleuchries,  etc,  presented 
on  the  22nd  May,  1723. — [From  the  Parheuiar  Register  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeenshire  and  Kinair- 
dineshire,  vol.  xxi.,  part  ii.,  foil.  301,  302.) 

58  By  a  bond,  dated  at  Auchleuchries  on  the  16th  January,  1723,  Patrick  Gordon  of  Auchleuchries 
acknowledged  himself  indebted  to  Elisabeth  Gordon,  his  sister  german,  daughter  of  the  deceased 
John  Gordon  of  Auchleuchries,  and  Elizabeth  Grant,  his  wife,  in  the  sura  of  2000  merks  Scots, 
and,  for  security  of  payment,  became  bound  to  iufeft  her  in  the  "Westertoun  of  Auchleuchries, 
etc    Sasine  was  given  on  the  7th  of  April,  1 723. 


Sasine,  Katharine  Gordon,  on  ane  annualrent  out  of  Westertoun  of  Auchleuchries,  etc.,  pre- 
sented on  the  22nd  May,  1723.— (i^roni  the  Particular  Register  of  &w«w  for  Aberdeenshire  and 
KincardinesJiire,  vol.  xxi.,  part  ii.,  foil.  302,  303.) 

59  By  a  bond,  dated  at  Auchleuchries  on  the  16th  January,  1723,  Patrick  Gordon  of  Auchleuchries 
acknowledged  himself  indebted  to  Katharine  Gordon,  his  sister  german,  daughter  of  the  deceased 
John  Gordon  of  Auchleuchries,  and  Elizabeth  Grant,  his  wife,  in  the  sum  of  1600  merks  Scots, 
and,  for  security  of  payment,  became  bound  to  infeft  her  in  the  Westertoun  of  Auchleuchries, 
etc.    Sasine  was  given  on  the  17th  of  April,  1723. 


Sasine,  James,  John,  Alexander,  and  Charles  Gordons,  on  an  annuallrent  out  of  Westertoun  of 
Auchleuchries,  presented  on  22  May,  1723.— (i^rom  the  Particular  Register  of  Seiiinsfor  Aber- 
deenshire and  Kincoi-dinesJure,  vol.  xxi.,  part  ii.,  foil.  303,  304.) 

60  By  a  bond,  dated  at  Auchleuchries  on  the  16th  January,  1723,  Patrick  Gordon  of  Auchleuchries 
acknowledged  himself  indebted  to  James,  John,  Alexander,  and  Charles  Gordons,  his  brothers 
german,  sons  of  the  deceased  John  Gordon  of  Auchleuchries,  and  Elizabeth  Grant,  his  wife,  in 
the  sum  of  2000  merks  Scots,  and,  for  security  |of  payment,  became  bound  to  infefl  them  in  the 
Westertoun  of  Auchleuchries,  etc    Sasine  was  given  on  the  17th  of  April,  1723. 


216  APPENDIX. 


Sasine,  Alexander  Gordon,  on  ane  annualrent  out  of  Easter  Auchleuchries,  presented  20 
February,  1724. — [From  the  Particular  Begister  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeenshire  and  Kincardineshire, 
Tol.  xxi.,  foil.  348,  349.) 

61  By  bond,  dated  at  Aberdeen  on  the  6th  February,  1724,  Patrick  Gordon  of  Auchleuchries  bound 
himself  to  infeft  Alexander  Gordon  in  Sandend  in  an  annualrent  of  275  merks  Scots  (correspond- 
ing to  the  principal  sum  of  5500  merks  Scots),  out  of  Easter  Auchleuchries.  Sasine  was  given 
on  the  18th  February,  1724. 


Sasine,  Alexander  Gordon,  on  Auchleuchries,  etc.,  presented  9  March,  1726.— (i'roOT  the  Particular 
Begister  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeenshire  and  Kincardineshire,  vol.  xxii.,  foil  63-65.) 

62  By  disposition,  dated  at  Aberdeen  on  the  5th  February,  1726,  Patrick  Gordon  of  Auchleuchries 
conveyed  to  Alexander  Gordon  in  Sandend  the  toun  and  lands  of  Auchleuchries,  Easter  and 
Wester,  with  the  pendicles  of  Muirtack  and  the  Miln  of  Auchleuchries  (excepting  that  part  of 
Muirtack  sold  by  the  deceased  John  Gordon  of  Auchleuchries,  father  of  the  said  Patrick  Gordon, 
to  James  Gordon  of  Ellon),  under  burden  of  the  jointure  of  Elizabeth  Grant,  mother  of  the  said 
Patrick  Gordon.  Sasine  was  given,  in  presence  of  John  Gordon,  brother  german  of  the  said 
Patrick  Gordon,  on  the  9th  of  March,  1726. 


Discharge  and  renunciation,  Katherine  Gordon  and  her  husband,  to  Alexander  Gordon,  pre- 
sented 19  July  1729. — [From  the  Particular  Begister  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeenshire  and  Kincardine- 
shire, vol.  xxii.,  foil.  381,  382.) 

63  By  deed,  dated  at  Blackwater,  on  the  10th  and  25th  June,  1729,  Katherine  Gordon,  daughter 
of  the  deceased  John  Gordon  of  Auchleuchries  and  Elizabeth  Grant  his  wife,  with  consent  of 
Kenneth  Mackenzie,  at  Blackwater,  her  husband,  acknowledge  to  have  received  from  Alexander 
Gordon,  now  of  Auchleuchries,  the  sum  of  1600  merks  Scots,  for  security  of  payment  of  which 
her  brother  german,  Patrick  (Jordon  of  Auchleuchries,  had  infeft  her  in  the  Westertown  of 
Auchleuchries  on  the  7th  April,  1723. 


Discharge  and  renunciation,  Alexander  Gordon,  to  Patrick  and  Alexander  Gordon,  presented  on 
17  January,  1730. — (From  the  Particular  Begister  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeenshire  and  Kincardineshire, 
vol.  xxii.,  foil.  437,  438.) 

64  By  deed,  dated  at  Aberdeen  on  the  19th  December,  1729,  Alexander  Gordon  of  Barrack, 
factor  for  James  and  Alexander  Gordons,  lawful  sons  of  the  deceased  John  Gordon  of  Auch- 
leuchries, acknowledges  to  have  received  the  sum  of  1000  merks  Scots  as  their  share  of  the  sum 
of  2000  merks,  for  security  of  payment  of  which  they  (with  their  brothers,  John  and  Charles 
Gordon)  were  infeft  by  their  brother,  Patrick  Gordon  of  Auchleuchries,  in  the  Westertown  of 
Auchleuchries,  on  the  17th  of  April,  1723. 


APPENDIX.  217 

Sasine  of  Alexander  Gordon  on  Aiichleuchries,  presented  on  the  5th  Angnst,  1730. — {From  the 
Particular  Register  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeenshire  and  Kincardineshire,  vol.  xxii.,  foil.  478,  479.) 

65  By  chaiter,  dated  at  Slains  on  the  first  of  Jlay,  1730,  JIary,  countess  of  Erroll,  lady  Hay  and 
Slains,  Great  Constable  of  Scotland,  with  consent  of  Alexander  Hay  of  Delgaty,  her  husband, 
granted  to  Alexander  Gordon  of  Auchleuchries,  the  lands  of  Easter  and  Wester  Auehleuchries, 
with  the  Muirtack  and  Mill  of  Auchleuchries  (resigned  by  Patrick  Gordon  of  Auchleuchries  in 
favour  of  the  said  Alexander  Gordon  of  Auchleuchries),  excepting  that  part  of  the  Muirtack 
disposed  by  the  deceased  John  Gordon  of  Auchleuchries  to  Jaraes  Gordon  of  Ellon  ;  and  ratified 
all  former  writs,  and  specially  a  contract  as  to  the  teinds  of  the  said  lands,  dated  the  loth  and 
18th  December,  1648,  between  Gilbert,  earl  of  Erroll,  and  John  Gordon  of  Auchleuchries. 
Sasine  was  given  on  the  10th  of  July,  1730. 


Sasine,  Alexander  Gordon,  on  annualrent  out  of  Auchleuchries,  presented  on  5  August,  1730.— 
(From  the  Particular  Begister  of  Seisins  for  Aberdeenshire  and  Kineardineshii-e,  vol.  xxii.,  foil. 
479,  480.) 

66  By  disposition,  dated  at  Aberdeen  on  the  28th  day  of  May,  1724,  John  Gordon,  brother  german 
to  Patrick  Gordon,  some  time  of  Auchleuchries,  with  consent  of  the  now  deceased  Elizabeth 
Grant,  his  mother,  granted  to  Alexander  Gordon,  then  of  Sandend,  now  of  Auchleuchries,  an 
annual  rent  of  twenty  five  merks  Scots,  (corresponding  to  the  principal  sum  of  five  hundred 
merks),  out  of  the  lands  of  Westertoun  of  Auchleuchries,  with  the  croft  on  the  Mains  of  Auch. 
leuchries.    Sasine  was  given  on  the  18th  July,  1730. 


2f 


INDEX  OF  PERSONS  AND  PLACES. 


INDEX   OF  PBESONS. 


Abercromby,  Domina  Margarita,  142. 

Abercorn,  James,  first  Earl  of,  143. 

Aberdeen,  Countess  of,  (Anne,  daughter 
of  George  Lockhart  of  Torbrecks), 
148,  149. 

Aberdeen,  George,  first  Earl  of.  Lord 
Chancellor  of  Scotland,  83,  140,  142, 
144,  146,  149,  154,  168,  178,  179, 
182. 

Adie,  Bailie,  of  Aberdeen,  145,  154. 

Adie,  Mr.,  at  Dantzic,  122,  154. 

Airly,  James,  second  Earl  of,  141, 
142,  143. 

Airth,  Walter,  42,  49. 

Alexis  Petrowitsch,  Grand  Duke  of 
Russia,  168. 

Alexis  I. (Michaelowitsch),Czarof  Mus- 
covy, 24,  39,  59,  90,  105,  164. 

Alexander,  Robert,  in  Westertoun  of 
Auchleuchries,  213. 

Allan,  Margaret,  at  the  Kirk  of 
Crochdan  (Cruden),  4. 

Almais  Ivanovitsch,  the  Dumny  Chan- 
cellor, 68,  70,  79,  84,  99. 

Anderson,  Colonel,  28. 

Anne  of  Austria,  Queen  of  France,  149. 

Arbuthnot,  Dominus  Andreas,  108. 

Arcziferski,  the  wife  of  the  Podstarost, 
22. 

Argyle,  the  Earl  of,  109,  140. 

Arnheim,  Captain  John  Van,  43. 

Arquien,  the  Cardinal  of,  32. 

Artman,  Frantz,  of  Saxen-Lavvenburg, 
19. 

Artistow,  Fiodor  Michaelowitz,  52. 

Arthur,  George,  servitor  to  John  Gor- 
don of  Auchleuchries,  213. 

Ashley,  Lord,  87. 

Athole,  the  Marquis  of,  141,  144. 

2 


Ayloffe,  Mr.  Benjamin,  66,  67,  68,  100, 

101,  103. 
Ayscue,  Admiral  Sir  George,  73. 
Ayscue,  Captain,  74. 

Baillie,  Principal,  23. 

Balheluy,     Elisabeth,    domina    baronie 

de,  198. 
Bannerman,  the  wife  of  Captain  Lidert 

Lome,  51. 
Barclay,  Robert,  author  of  the  Apology 

for  the  Quakers,  136. 
Barde  de  Glencuthill,  Georgius,  203. 
Bartlman,  Jacob,  skipper,  5. 
Battersly,  Mr,,  85. 
Baty,  Willelmus,  203. 
Becker,  Mr.  Herman,  66,  101,  102, 103. 
Berclay,  Willelmus  de,  dominus  de  Tolly, 

197. 
Berclay,  Alexander,  dominusde  Kercow, 

198. 
Besobraszow,     Andrei,     governor      of 

Terki,  167. 
Beverman,  Widow,  113. 
Bewett  (Buat),  Mr.,  76,  96. 
Bielinski,     Count,    great    chamberlain 

of  Poland,  32. 
Bieike,  Graffe  Steno,  the  Swedish  am- 
bassador at  Warsaw,  33. 
Bills,  Major-General,  158. 
Birney,  James,  merchant  in  Zamoisiz, 

36. 
Bisset  of  Lessindrum,  Robert,  205. 
Blackhall,  Father,  8. 
Blinsele.  Robertus,  burgensis  de  Abei- 

dene,  199. 
Bockhoven,    Colonel    Philip    Albreciit 

von,  54,  55,  61,  84,  87,  88,  89,  98, 

99,  102,  159,  167. 


222 


INDEX  OF  PERSONS. 


Bockhoven,  Colonel  von,  54. 
Bockhoven,  Charles  von,  74,  83,  84,  96, 
Bockhoven,    Katharine    von,    wife    of 

General  Patrick  Gordon,  211. 
Bodie,  Walter,  in  Auchleuchries,  208, 

209. 
Boetenant,  Mrs.,  110. 
Boetenant,  Mr.,  113. 
Bona  Villa  de  Belhelvy,  Johannes  de, 

197. 
Boneville,  Johannes  de,  filius  et  heres 
Johannis  de  Boneville  de   Balhelvy 
Boneville,  197. 
Boyle,  Robert,  the  Philosopher,  128. 
Brandenburg,   the  Elector  of,  13,   35, 
39,  72,  73,  89,  98,  99, 100,  115, 117, 
121. 
Bradshaw,  John,  the  Regicide,  28. 
Bradshaw,   an   English   ambassador  to 

Muscovy,  28. 
Brest,  Mr.,  175. 
Browne,  Mr.,  116,  117. 
Browne,  INlr.  Andrew,  schoolmaster  of 

Cruden,  5. 
Bruce,  Arthur,  servitor  of  John  Gordon 

of  Auchleuchries,  213. 
Bruce,  Lieutenant-Colonel,  command- 
ant in  Magdeburg,  99,  102. 
Brunswick,  the  House  of,  70. 
Bryan,  Thomas,  an  English  merchant 
at  Moscow,  55,  66,  67,  6S,  69,  70, 
79,  81,  84,  86,  87,  89,  98,  99,  100, 
101,  102,  103. 
Buat  (Bewett),  Captain,  76,  96. 
Buckingham,  the  Duke  of,  133. 
Buchan,  Major-General,  of  Auchraacoy, 

145. 
Buck,  William,  skipper,  153. 
Burnett  of  Leys,  James,  30,  94. 
Burnet,  Andrew,  40,  49. 
Burnet,    Gilbert,   bishop  of  Salisbury, 

79,  147. 
Burnat,  Johannes,  202. 
Buthquhannane,  Edwardus,  202. 

Calderwood,  Andrew,  49. 
Calthoffe  (Kalthoff),  Gaspar,  90,  104. 
Cambridge,  Mrs.,  98. 


Cambridge,  Jlr.  Nathaniell,  69,  70,  80, 

101,  122,  142,  143,  152. 
Camden,  William,  the  Antiquary,  103, 

137. 
Cameron  of  Lochiel,  Sir  Evan,  136, 137. 
Cannon,  General,  145. 
Carril,  Mr.,  89. 
Carlisle,  Charles  Howard,  first  Earl  of, 

55,  56,  57,  59,  86,  89,  90. 
Carstairs  (Karstares),  Major,  41. 
Casimir,  John,  King  of  Poland,  30. 
Chalmer,  John,  in  Kilnary,  213. 
Chappell,  Captain-Lieutenant,  115. 
Charles  L,  King,  24,  28,  58,  146,  180. 
Charles  H.,  King,  28,  32,  34,  55,  59, 
79,  86,  90,  104,  105,  108,  136,  145. 
Charles  Gustavus,  King  of  Sweden,  20, 

26. 
Charles,  Mrs.,  93. 
Chateau  Vilain,  the  Count  of,  32. 
Chevreuse,  the  Duke  of,  32. 
Chovansky,  Kniaz  Ivan  Andreevits,  65. 
Christina,   Queen  of   Sweden,    20,  25, 

96,  100,  101. 
Christian  IV.,  King  of  Denmark,  99. 
Christie,  John,  211. 
Churchhill,  Lady,  138. 
Citters,  Mr.,  the  Dutch  ambassador  in 

London,  158. 
Clarendon,  Edward,  first  Earl  of,  Lord 

Chancellor,  83,  84,  85,  89,  96,  134. 
Clark,  Alexander,  207,  208. 
ClayhiUs,  Mr.,  103,  104. 
Clement  X.,  Pope,  39. 
Cleland  de  eodem,  Jacobus,  202. 
Clifford,  Martin,  133. 
Clough,  Mr.,  85. 
Colin,  Rittmaster,  65. 
Collins,  Dr.  Samuel,  57,  67,  68,  70,  79, 

81,  84,  94,  100,  102,  103. 
Collington,  Sir  James  Foulis,  Lord,  144. 
CoUison,  Mr.,  79,  80,  85. 
Conti,  the  Prince  of,  32. 
Conn  of  Auchry,  the  family  of,  147. 
Copernicus,  Nicholas,  the  Astronomer,  7. 
Cowley,  the  Poet,  133 
Courland  (Churland^  the  Duke  of,  41, 
114. 


INDEX  OF  PERSONS. 


22.'5 


Coventrj',  Sir  William,  secretary  to  tlie 

Admiralty,  89,  93,  95. 
Cooke,  Mr.;  88,  89,  154,  163. 
Cooke,  Mr.  James,  merchant  in  Mosko, 

94,  110. 
Craig  of  Rosecraig,  Mr.  Alexander,  206. 
Cranstoiin,  Lord,  23. 
Crawfuird,  Colonel,  39,  40,  41,  42,  46, 

50,  51. 
Crawfuiid,  Madame,  122,  154. 
Crawford,  the  Earl  of,  140. 
Crawfurd,  Captain  Daniel,  170  ;  Major, 

177. 
Crimea,  the  Khan  of  the,  105. 
Cromwell,  Oliver,  Lord  Protector,  20, 

27,  59. 
Cross,  Mrs.,  127. 

Cruden  (Crochdan,  Crowdan),  school- 
masters of,  4,  5. 
Cruickshank,     Walter,     gardener      at 

Wastertoune,  21 1. 
Cruikshank,  Gawn,  176,  208,  209,  211. 
CuUen,  the  Laird  of,  4,  192. 
Cuming  of  Auchry,  William,  147. 
Cuming,  James,  notary  public,  211,  214. 
Cumming,  Robert,  skipper,  152. 
Cuthbert,  St.,  140. 

Daltell  of  Binns,  Sir  Thomas,  144. 
Dalyell  of  Binns,  General  Thomas,  78, 

79,  81,  83,  84,  85,  86,  89,  99,  144. 
Daniell,  Mr.  Richard,  113. 
Dartmouth,  Lord,  129. 
Davidson,  Dr.  William,  physician  to  the 

King  of  Poland,  30^  32',  88,  99,  102, 

103. 
Davidson,  Major,  35. 
Davidow,  Iwan,  the  Dyak,  55, 
Davidson,  Sir  William,  Conservator  of 

the  Scots  Privileges  in  the  Nether- 
lands, 86,  96,  102,  103. 
Denmark,  the  King  of,  6,  69,  123. 
Dcnniark,  Prince  George  of,  husband  of 

the  Princess  Anne,  127, 134, 135, 136, 

138. 
Denmark,  Anna   Sophia,   the   Princess 

of,  138. 
Dempster,  Master  John,  advocate,  204. 


Deskow,  Vasily  Yek.  (Wassily  Jakow- 
lewitsch  Daschow),  Russian  envoy 
to  England,  57,  59,  60. 

Despauter,  John,  the  Grammarian,  4. 

Dick,  John,  apprentice  to  Robert 
Sleich,  14. 

Dietriechstein,  Anna  Francisca,  Prin- 
cess of,  26,  27. 

Divee,  Mr..  96,  98,  103. 

Dolgoruky,  Boris  T'eodorowitsch,  a 
Boyar,  164. 

Donaldsone,  John,  in  Dantzic,  7. 

Douglas,  Robert,  General,  (afterwards 
Field-marshal),  21,  22,  23,  25,  26, 
27,41. 

Douglas,  of  Standingstane,  Patrick,  21. 

Douglas,  of  Whittingliame,  William, 
21. 

Douglas,  William,  21,  22. 

Douglas,  Archibald,  22. 

Douglas,  Richard,  22. 

Douglas,  Sir  Robert,  the  peerage  writer, 
128. 

Douglas,  Jacobus,  199. 

Dowgall,  Major,  133,  143. 

Downy,  Finlay,  66,  103. 

Drummond,  Lieutenant-Colonel,  25. 

Drummond  of  Cromlix,  Lieutenant- 
General  William,  (first  Viscount  of 
Strathallan),  78,  79,  83,  84,  85,  89, 
94,  99,  110,  126,  127,  128,  144. 

Drummond,  Margareta,  relicta  quondam 
Johannis  Gordun  de  Petlurg,  203. 

Dunbar,  Father  William,  142. 

Dunbar,  de  Berwick,  Dominus  Alex- 
ander, 142. 

Duncan,  Rittmaster,  22. 

Duncane,  Georgius,  notarius  publicus, 
204. 

Duncansone,  Patricius,  199. 

Dundee,  Viscount,  145. 

Dunfermline,  James,  fourth  Earl  of,  141, 
142,  145. 

Dunfermline,  Lady  Jean  Gordon,  count- 
ess of,  145. 

Dunluce,  Randal,  Lord,  afterwards 
Marquis  of  Antrim,  143. 

Durham,  the  Bishop  of,  138. 


224 


INDEX  OF  PERSONS. 


Ebler,  Durick,  shipmaster,  68. 

Egler,  Christian,  an  apothecary,  113. 

Eglinton,  the  Earl  of,  144. 

Ellei?,  George,  207,  208,  209. 

Ellon,  schoolmasters  of,  4. 

Elphinstone,  James,  26. 

Elphinstone  of  Meikle  Wartle,  Alex- 
ander, 148. 

Elphinstone  of  Wartle,  James,  215. 

Ent,  Sir  George,  President  of  the  Col- 
lege of  Physicians  in  London,  86. 

Erskine,  Jean,  wife  of  John  Lesley  of 
Balquhain,  26,  29. 

Erskine,  Alexander,  Master  of,  26, 
29. 

Erskine  de  Brechin,  Thomas,  202. 

Erroll,  the  Countess  of,  131,  142,  147, 
215,  217. 

Erroll,  the  Earl  of,  141,  142,  144,  147, 
154,  168,  209,  212,  214,  217. 

Eustachius,  a  translator  at  Moscow, 
159. 

Farquhar,  Robert,  at  Posen,  16. 
Farserson,  Lady  Mary,  wife  of  Thomas 

Menzies  of  Balgownie,  31. 
Ferdinand  IL,   Emperor  of  Germany, 

22,  26,  99. 
Fergusone,  Alexander,  199. 
Ferguson,  James,  at  Posen,  16. 
Fersen,  Lieutenant-General  Fabian  de, 

governor  of  Riga,  67. 
Feversham,  the  Earl  of,  135,  138. 
Fithak,  St.,  an  Irish  recluse,  patron  of 

the  parish  of  Nigg,  149. 
Fletcher,    Giles,     English     envoy     to 

Muscovy,  68. 
Forbes,  Captain,  28,  29. 
Forbes,  Father  James,  (Mr.  Marr),  131, 

133,  142. 
Forbes  of  Blackburn,   Abraham,  204. 
Forbes,  Mr.,  116,  175. 
Forbes,    Thomas,    son    of    Sir    John 

Forbes  of  Watertoun,  147,  149,  175, 

180,  214. 
Forbes  of  Watertoun,   Sir  John,  147, 

214. 
Forbes,  Robertus,  201. 


Forbes,  Margaret,  wife  of  John  Gor- 
don, younger  of  Auchleuchries,  210, 
211. 

Forbes,  Thomas,  servitor  to  George 
Patoun  of  Grandhome,  212. 

Forbes,  Thomas,  advocate  in  Aber- 
deen, 214. 

Forret,  Colonel,  55,  100. 

Foster,  Mr.,  122. 

Eraser  de  Forglen,  Johannes,  197. 

Eraser,  Thomas,  dominus  de  Corntoun, 
197. 

Eraser,  Jacobus,  dominus  deFerendracht, 
197,  198. 

Eraser,  Alexander,  dominus  de  Fillortht, 
vicecomes  de  Abirdene,  198. 

Eraser,  Margareta,  domina  de  Arden- 
dracht  et  Auchleuchry,  198. 

Prazer,  Mr.  Alexander,  schoolmaster 
at  Cruden,  5. 

Frazer,  Mr.,  77,  113,  116,  154,  162, 
163. 

Frazer  of  Durris,  Sir  Alexander,  89, 

Fultoun,  Donaldus,  202. 

FuUerton,  Major,  25. 

Fullerton  of  Dudwick,  Colonel,  146. 

Gairdin,    Robert,    servant    to   James 

Middleton,  notary  public,  213. 
Ganseroski,  a  Lithuanian  officer,  53. 
Gardie,  Count  Pontus  de  la,  22. 
Gardin,  Rittmaster,  17,  18,  22. 
Gardin,  Major,  18. 
Garioch,  Alexander,  in  Crovvdan,  5. 
Gellentin,  Mr.,  99,  101,  102,  103. 
George,  John,  son  to  William  George, 

boatman  of  Rothiemay,  214. 
Gibson,  Mr.,  96. 
Glanvile,  Mr.,  80,  95,  99,  100. 
Glamys,  Patricius,  dominus  de,  198. 
Glaramis,  John,  Lord,  200,  204. 
Glasgow,  the  Archbishop  of,  133,  184. 
Glastir  de  Glak,  Alexander,  198,  199. 
Godsman,   George,   in   Westertoun   of 

Auchleuchries,  214. 
Godsman,      Alexander,      servitor      to 

George    Gordone    in    Westertoune, 

214. 


INDEX  OF  PERSONS. 


225 


Golizyn,  Boris  Alexeiewitsch,  a  Boyar, 

169. 
Golizyn,  Wassilij  Wassiljewitsch,  Prime 

Minister  of  Russia,  108,  109, 110, 113, 

116,  1-22,  142,  151,  152,  158,   159, 

160,  162,  163,  164,  165,  166,  167. 
Golizyn,  Peter  Alexeiewitsch,  a  Boyar, 

164. 
Golizyn,  Andrei  Iwanowitsch,  a  Boyar, 

167. 
Golt,  Mr.,  84,  86. 
Gonzaga,  Mary,  Lodovica  de,  Queen  of 

Poland,  32. 
Gordon   of  Auchleucliries,  John,  4,  25, 

149,  175,  206,  207,  208,  209,  210, 

211,212. 
Gordon,  James,  brother  to   Sir   John 

Gordon  of  Petlurg,  4,  192. 
Gordon  of  Straloch,  Mr.  Robert,  4,  192, 
Gordon,    Marjery,    spouse    of    James 

Ogiiby,  4,  192,  204,  205,  206,  207. 
Gordon   of  Coclaraghy,  George,  4,  192, 

204,  205,  207. 
Gordon,  Patrick,  '  with  the  Steel  Hand,' 

25    30,  35,  37,  38,  84,  86,  98,  99, 

100,  101,  103,  104. 
Gordon,  Lord  Lewis  (third  Marquis  of 

Huntly),  25,  143. 
Gordon,   Mr.  James,    minister  of  Ro- 

thiemay  25- 
Gordon,  Colonel  John  (of  Gight),  go- 
vernor of  Egia,  26. 
Gordon,  Lieutenant  Adam,  30. 
Gordon,  William,  a  trader  in  Konii;s- 

berg,  30. 
Gordon,  of  Ardlogy,  Adam,  30. 
Gordon,  Lord  Henry,  31,  32,  40. 
Gordon,     Lady     Katherine,     Countess 

Morstein,  32. 
Gordon,  George,  merchant  in  Zamoi>iz, 

36. 
Gordon,     Lady     Ann,      wife     of     Sir 

Gilbert  Menzies  of  Pitfcddels,  39. 
Gordon,  Alexander,  brother  of  General 

Patrick  Gordon,  57,  210.  212. 
Gordon,    John,     brother    of     General 

Patrick  Gordon,  84,  145,  146,  148, 

152,  154,  175,  210,  211,  212. 


Gordon,  Captain  John,  68,  103,  104. 
Gordon,  Mr.  George,   afterwards  first 

Earl  of  Aberdeen,  83,  140,  142,  144, 

146,  149,  154,  168,  176,  178,  179, 

182. 
Gordon  of  Haddo,  Sir  John,  83. 
Gordon,  Mr.  I'iiomas,  cousin  of  General 

Patrick   Gordon,    84,   87,    140,   142, 

145,  148,  154. 
Gordon,  Georgius  Stephanus,  (infant  son 

of  General  Patrick  Gordon),  108 
Gordon,  Alexander,  cousin  of  General 

Patrick  Gordon,  126,  131,   136,  142, 

154,  163. 
Gordon,   Sir  Robert,  of  Gordonstoun, 

128,  136. 
Gordon,  James,  son  of  General  Patrick 

Gordon,  131,  142,  143,  163,  214. 
Gordon,  John,  eldest  son  of  General  Pa- 
trick Gordon,  131, 145, 149,  152. 163, 

168,  171,  175,  177,   178,  179,  182, 

213,214,  215,  217. 
Gordon,  Geortje,  first  Duke  of,  140, 141, 

142,  143,  145,  148,  149,  150,  151, 

154,  170,  173,  174,  180. 
Gordon,  James,  brother  of  John  Gordon 

of  Auchleuchries,  145,  146,  148, 149, 

154,  175,  176,  177,  178,  209.  210, 

212,  213,  214. 
Gordon,  Dr.  John,  bishop  of  Galloway, 

146. 
Gordon   of  Nethermuir,  John,  146,  149, 

150,  154,  168,  175,  176,  178,  181, 

213. 
Gordon  of  Rothiemay,  John,  147,  179, 

182. 
Gordon,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Patrick 

Gordon  of  Badenscoth,  148. 
Gordon  of  Craig,  Francis,  148. 
Gordon,    James,    bi other    of    General 

Patrick  Gordon,  149,  152,  176,  210, 

212,  214. 
Gordon,  Walter,  152. 
Gordon,  William,  152,  154. 
Gordon,   James,    nephew   of    General 

Patrick  Gordon,  154. 
Gordon,  Robert  (perhaps  the  founder  of 

Gordon'?  Hospital  at  Aberdeen,)  154. 


226 


INDEX  OF  PERSONS. 


Gordon,   Mary,   daughter   of   General 

Patrick  Gordon,  170. 
Gordon,     Captain    Harry,     173,    174:  ; 

(Major)  178,  179,  180,  213. 
Gordon,  Captain  William,  175,  176, 
Gordon,  James,  merchant  in  Rotterdam, 

175. 
Gordon   of    Cults,  Patrick,    178,   179, 

181,  213. 
Gordon,  William,  brother  of  the  laird 

of  Rothiemay,  179,  182. 
Gordon,  Colonel  James,  184. 
Gordon     of     Auchintoul,     Alexander, 

185. 
Gordon,    Theodore,    son    of    General 

Patrick  Gordon,  172. 
Gordon  de  Auchluclire,  Johannes,  193, 

199,  200. 
Gordon,   Jacobus,   burgensis  de  Abir- 

dene,  199. 
Gordon    of  Nethirmuir,   Patrick,   207, 

208. 
Gordon,  Hew,  son   to  George  Gordon 

of  Coclarachie,  207. 
Gordon  of  Buthlay,  Mr.  James,  211. 
Gordon,   William,    merchant  in    Aber- 
deen, 213. 
Gordon,     Franciscus,    partionarius    de 

Kindrocht  et  Sathlee,  200,  201. 
Gordon,    George,    son  of  Mr.  James 

Gordon  of  Greinmyre,  209. 
Gordon,  John,  at  Bridge  of  Gourdoun, 

214. 
Gordon  of  Ellon,  James,  214,  216,  217. 
Gordon  of  Auchleuchries,  Patrick,  215, 

216,  217. 
Gordo.i,    Elisabeth,   sister   of    Patrick 

Gordon  of  Auchleucliries,  215. 
Gordon,    Katharine,   sister  of  Patrick 
Gordone  of  Auchleuchries,  215,  216. 
Gordon,    James,    brother    of    Patrick 
Gordon  of  Auchleuchries,  215,  216. 
Gordon,  John,  brother  of  Patiick  Gor- 
don of  Auchleuchries,  215,  216. 
Gordon,  Alexander,  brother  of  Patrick 

Gordon  of  Auchleuchries,  215,  216. 

Gordon,    Charles,   brother   of    Patrick 

Gordon  of  Auchleuchries,  215,  216. 


Gordon,  Alexander,  in  Sandend,  216, 

217. 
Gordon  of  Barrack,  Alexander,  216. 
Gordon,     Alexander,    son    to    George 

Gordon  of  Coklarachie,  205. 
Gordon,   Mr.  William,  son   to  George 

Gordon  of  Coklarachie,  205. 
Gordon,  William,  notary  public,  206. 
Gordon,  James,  in  Artrachie,  211. 
Gordon,   James,    son    to    JNIr.  Thomas 

Gordon  in  Turnalow,  211. 
Gordon  of  Barrack,  Patrick,  213. 
Gordon,    Elisabeth,    wife   of    William 

Hay  of  Ardendrit,  211. 
Gordon    de     Lungar,    Johannes,    200, 

201,  202. 
Gordon  de  Auchmyliny,  Jacobus,  200. 
Gordon,    Johannes,  notarius   publicus, 

201. 
Gordon,  Jacobus,  in  Davacht,  201. 
Gordon,     Willelnms,     filius     naturalis 

Johannis  Gordon  de  Lungar,  201. 
Gordon,  Geoi'gius,  filius  naturalis  Jo- 
hannis Gordon  de  Lungar,  201. 
Gordon  de  Petlurg,  Johannes,  202,  203. 
Gordon,  Johannes,  burgensis  de  Abir- 

dene,  202. 
Gordon,     Johannes,     filius     Johannis 

Gordon  de  Petlurg,  202. 
Gordon,  Jacobus,  frater  germanus  Jo- 
hannis Gordon  de  Petlurg,  203. 
Gordon,  Johannes,  vicarius  de  Keith, 

204. 
Gordon,  George,  in  Auchleuchries,  204. 
Gordon,  George,  burgess  of  Aberdene, 

208. 
Gordon  of  Greinmyre,  Mr.  James,  209. 
Gordon,  Annas,  spouse  of  Mr.  James 

Gordon  of  Greinmyre,  209. 
Gordon,    Patrick,    son   of  Mr.  James 

Gordon  of  Greinmyre,  209. 
Gordon,  Alexander,  202, 
Gordon,  Alexander,  in    Litill   Petlorjr, 

201. 
Gordon,  Duncanus,  in  Knavin,  201. 
Goren,  Johan  van,  101. 
Goth,  Lieutenant  Eric,  commandant  of 

Newhausell,  112. 


mBEX  OF  PERSONS. 


227 


Grant,  of  Freuchie,  Sir  James,  143. 
Grant,  Elizabeth,  eldest  daiifi;Iitei'  of  the 

Laird  of  Crichie,  174,  213,  214,  215, 

216,  217. 
Grant,   Wiiliani,  son  to  William  Grant 

of  Creicl.ie,  213. 
Grant,   James,   son  to  William  Grant 

of  Creicliie,  213,  214. 
Grant  of  Creicliie,  William,  213,  214. 
Gray,  Mr.  George,  in  Konisrsberg,  116, 

122. 
Gray,  of  Schivas,  George,  146. 
Gray  of  Kindrocht,  William,  199. 
Gray,  John,  at  the  Mylne  of  Leask, 

205. 
Gray,  Thomas,  211. 
Gray,     Johannes,     notarius     publicus, 

200. 
Grims,  John,  183. 
Grove,  Mr.  George,  81. 
Guascon,  Mr.,  113. 
Guild,  \\illiam,  40,  49. 
Gulits,  Colonel,  65. 
Gustavus,    Charles,    King   of  Sweden, 

20,  26. 

Gustavus,  Adolphus,  King  of  Sweden, 

21,  25,  99. 

Haddo,  Lord,  146. 

Hanov(?r  and  Luneburgb,  John  Frede- 
rick, Duke  of,  70. 

Hamel,  the  Pied  Piper  of,  71. 

Hamilton,  Ensign  John,  46  ;  Colonel, 
161,  163. 

Hamilton,  the  Duke  of,  128,  141,  144. 

Hamilton,  Lady  Lucy,  143. 

Hamilton,  Count  Anthony,  143. 

Harder,  a  barber  in  Riga,  113. 

Hartman,  Mr.,  113,  122. 

Hay,  William,  44,  46. 

Hay,  Mr.  Andrew,  98,  99. 

Hay,  Willelnuis,  filius  quondam  Alex- 
andri  Hav  de  Dronlaw,  193. 

Hay.  Gilbert,  198. 

Hay  of  Delgatty,  Alexander,  200. 

Hay  of  Delgatty,  William,  204. 

Hay  of  Delgatty,  Sir  Alexander, 
knight,  205,  206,  207,  208. 


Hay,  George,  son  of  Alexander  Hay  of 

lirunthill,  205,  206,  207,  208. 
Ha}',  John,  burgess  of  Aberdein,  206. 
Hay,  William,  eldest  son  of  Sir  Alex- 
ander Hay  of  Delgaltv,  208. 
Hav  of  Ardendrit,  William,  211,  212. 
Hay  of  Sandend,  William,  211,  212. 
Hay  of  Delgaty,  Mr.  Alexander,  hus- 
band of  Mary,   Countess  of  En  oil, 
215,  217. 
Hay,  John,  in  Auchleuchries,  211. 
Hay,    Alexander,  scriba   in    Abirdein, 

214. 
Hayes,  Madam,  44. 
Hayes,  Mr.  secretary'  to  Prince  Rupert, 

89. 
Hayes,  John,  126. 
Haya,  Doininus  Thomas  de,  Constabu- 

larius  Scocie,  197. 
Hebden,  Sir  John,  Russian  resident  at 
London,  79,  81,  82,  86,  89,  94,  95, 
96,  98,  9.9,  100,  101,  105. 
Hebden,  iMadam,  84. 
Hebden,  Mr.  Richard,  85,  96,  132. 
Heyden,    the     Frey    Herr    von     der, 

72. 
Hill,  Captain,  78. 
Hoist,  Mr.,  154. 
Hood,  Rubin,  138. 
Hundertmark,  Colonel,  191. 
Huntly,  the  Matquis  of,  25,  32,  143. 
Huntly,   Mary   Grant,    dowager    Lady 

]\Iarchioness  of,  143. 
Hurst,  Myn  Heer   van  der,  one  of  the 

States  (General  of  Holland,  96. 
Hussey,  Mr.  E.  L.,  134. 
Hutner,     a    translator     at    Novgorod, 
156. 

Ikglis,  Father  Gilbeit,  163. 

Innes,  P.,  Provincial  of  the  Franciscans, 

22. 
Innes  of  Coxstowne,  Alexander,  145. 
Innes  de  Inuermerky,  Robertus,  200. 
Innes,  Johannes,  200. 
Innes,  Dominus  de,  199. 
Isaack,  Mr.,  103. 
Isola,  Baron  d',  35,  39,  92. 


228 


INDEX  OF  PERSONS. 


Ivan,  Czar  of  Muscovy,  44.  45,  58, 
108,  110,  150,  152,  158,  160,  162, 
164,  166,  167.  169,  192. 

Ivings,  Mr.,  102. 

Jacobs,  Robin,  132. 

James  VI.,  King,  80,  108,  134,  180. 

James  VII.,  King,  89,  143,  145,  146. 
150,  151,  165,  184,  185. 

Jolly,  Mr.  Robert,  122. 

Jope,  George,  notary  public,  204. 

Joseph,  Petrus  Paulus  de  St.,  Arch- 
bishop of  Anura  [Ancyra],  192. 

Kadffman,  Captain,  102.  103. 

Karstares,  Major,  41. 

Keiih,  Alexander,  25. 

Keith,  Hittmaster,  61. 

Keith,  George,  49. 

Keth,  Johannes  de,  dorainus  de  Inuer- 
ogy,  198. 

Keith,  Juliana,  wife  of  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Winram,  55. 

Keller,  Mr.  Van,  the  Dutch  resident  at 
Moscow,  158,  162,  165,  171,  172, 
173. 

Kempis,  Thomas  a,  25. 

Kempthorne,  Sir  John,  95. 

Kenedy,  Mr.,  57,  69. 

Kennedi,  Gilbertus,  dominus  de,  198. 

Kennedy,  Ensign  John,  30. 

Kennedy,  Sir  James,  128. 

Kennedy  of  Carmucks,  147. 

Kenmnre,  Alexander  Gordon,  fifth 
Viscount  of,  144. 

Kiew,  the  Waywode  of,  96. 

King,  General  James,  Lord  Ythan,  146. 

Kinghorn.  John,  Earl  of,  206,  209. 

Kirk,  Colonel,  130. 

Kirkton,  Mr.  James,  79. 

Kirkwood,  John,  83. 

Koitzi,  a  Pole,  26. 

Kolobuf,  Colonel  Nikifor,  52,  53. 

Konigsmark.  Colonel,  22. 

Korke,  Commissary  Van,  158. 

Koslofsky,  the  Kniaz  (jiregory  AfFonas- 
seovits,  33. 

Kozazow,  Major-General,  105. 


Krevett,  Henry,  100. 
Kruger,  Colonel,  65. 
Krygher,      Lieutenant-Colonel.      com- 
mandant of  Meinel,  115,   116. 
Kyvet,  Mr.,  76,  96. 

Lamb   de   Tullochcarroune,    Robertus, 

201. 
Landells,  Alexander,  42. 
Lauder,  Sir  John,  79,  80, 128, 133, 140, 

145. 
Laniziinsky,  Colonel,  35. 
Langdales,  Major,  61. 
Lapuchin,  Ludoxia  Feodorovvna,  wife  of 

Peter  the  Great,  165. 
Lask,  Thomas  de,  dominus  eiusdem,  198 
Lauderdale,  the  Earl  of,  78,  79,  82,  83, 

88,  102  ;  the  Duke  of,  144. 
Laughton,  Mr.,  65. 
Launtie  of  Innaltie,  Andro,  205. 
Lautye,  Alexander,  servitor  to  Master 

John  Dempster,  advocate,  204. 
Lawtie,  Peter,  in  Auchleuchries,  205. 
Leask — see  Lask. 
Lefort,  General  Francis,  108,  109,  170, 

173,  184,  185. 
Leichtenstein,  Prince  Charles  of,  Duke 

of  Trappau,  29. 
Leichtenstein,  Maria  Theresa,  Princess 

of,  29. 
Leith  of  Harthill,  25. 
Leith,  Adam,  207,  208. 
Lendrum,  Alexander,  in  Westertoun  of 

Auchleucliries,  213. 
Lendrum,  William,    in   Westertoun   of 

Auchleuchries,  213. 
Leslie  of  Balquhain,  Patrick,  213. 
Leslie  of  Little  Wartle,  Alexander,  148. 
Leslie,  Mr.,  124. 

Lesley,  Alexander,  Earl  of  Leven,  24. 
Lesley,  Walter,  Count,  24,  26,  27,  29. 
Lesley,  Sir  Alexander,  of  Auchintoul, 

24. 
Lesley  of  Balquhain,  John,  26,  29. 
Lesley,  of  Tullos,  Alexander,  26,  29. 
Lesley,  Captain  James,  26,  29. 
Lesley,  William,  26. 
Lesley,  James  Earnest,  29. 


INDEX  OF  PERSONS. 


22!) 


Lesley,  Franciscus  Jacobus,  29. 
Lesley,  George,  29. 
Lesley,  Patrick,  20. 
Lesley,   Dame    Isobell,  wifp   of    Alex- 
ander M:\y  of  Delgatty.  20G. 
Lesly,  Father  William  Aloysius,  143. 
Lesly,  Madam,  93. 

Leontiuf,  Zamiatay  Fiodorovitz,  a  Rus- 
sian ambassador,  39,  48. 
Leopold  L,  Emperor  of  Germany,  27. 
Leviston,  Colonel,  IIG,  159,  17*8,  179, 

183,  213. 
Libnsh,  the  Starost  of,  30. 
Linde,  Field-Marshal  Von  der,  28. 
Lindesay,  James,  IG,  128. 
Lindesiy.  Master  Archibald,  precentor 

of  Abirdene,  199. 
Linlithgow,  the  Earl  of,  34. 
Livingstone,  Sir  Thomas,  145. 
Lochiel,  Sir  Evan  Cameron  of,  136, 137. 
Lockhart,  Sir  George,  Lord  President 

of  the  Court  of  Session,  128. 
Logon,  William,  schoolmaster  at  Cruden 

and  Ellon,  4. 
Lome,  Captaine,  Lidert,  51. 
Lon,  George,  miller  at  Milne  of  Leask, 

213. 
Long,  Sir  Robert,  88. 
Lottrum,  Baron  von,  70. 
Louis  XIV.,  King  of  France,  149. 
Lubomirski,    Constantine,    Starost    of 

Sandets,  22. 
Lubomirski,  Field-Marshal,  29,  30,  31, 

32,  33,  3G,  37,  95,  99. 
Lumsden,   Mr.    William,    advocate    in 

Aberdene,  206,  207,  208,  209,  210, 

214. 
Lumsden,      William,      son      to      Mr. 

William  Lumsden  of  Pittullock,  210. 
Luneburgh,  George  W'illiam,  Duke  of, 

70,  121,  123. 
Lays,  Marcus,  a  merchant  in  Riga,  113. 

Mackenzie,  Kenneth,  at  Blackwater, 
216. 

Maitland  (Mettellane),  Mr.  James, 
Secretary  to  the  Eail  of  Lauder- 
dale, 78,  79,  82,  83. 


Maitland,  Joneta,  201. 
xMaknele,  Alexander,  202. 
Makovius,  Pater,  114. 
Malyson,  Colonel,  99,  101. 
Mantua,  the  House  of,  32. 
Marcellus,  a  Russian  ecclesiastic,  1G9. 
Margaret,  St.,  Queen  of  Scotland,  39. 
Marischal,   George,   eightli   Earl,   111. 

149. 
Martin,  Ensign,  41. 
Marline,  Alexander,  211. 
Marr,  IMr.,  (Father  James  Forbes,)  131, 

133,  142. 
Massy,  Mistress,  in  Bruges,  83,  85. 
Manle,  David,  203. 
Meldrum,  Jolin,  Rittmaster,  23,  26. 
Melfort,  Earl  of,  Secretary  of  State  for 

Scotland,   126,   127,   129,   136,   142, 

151,  153,  163,  169,  170,  171,  173. 
Melfort,  Countess  of,  131. 
Melville,  Mr.  James,  134. 
Melvill,  Mr.,  at  Elsineur,  152. 
Menglen,    the    Baron    von,    112,    113, 

122,  154. 
Menzies,  Captain  Paul,  39,  40,  41,  46, 

53,  84,  85,  111,  113  ;  (Colonel)  163  ; 

(Major  General)  178,  179,  183,  213. 
Menzies  of  Balgownie,  Thomas,  31,  51. 
Menzies  of  Pitfoddels,  Sir  Gilbert,  ,39, 

84,  85,  86,  148. 
Menzies,  Alexander  Michael,  a  priest,  7. 
Menzies,     Elizabeth,    wife    of    Francis 

Gordon  of  Craig,  148. 
Merizies  of  Pitfoddels,  177. 
jMenzies,  Thomas,  7. 
Menzies,  P.,  8. 
Meverall,  Mr.,  93,  110,  126,  127,  132, 

133,  143,  148,  154,  162,  163,  175. 
Meves,  Colonel  John.  43. 
]Middleton,    the    Earl    of,    86,    87,  90, 

136,  142,  154,  161,  162,  163. 
]Middleton,  James,  notary  public,  213, 

214. 
Middleton,    ,Iolin,    younger    in    Leask, 

214. 
Michael    Fedorowitsch,   Czar   of   Miiy- 

covy.  21,  105,  108. 
Miclielsoun,  Georgius,  201. 


230 


INDEX  OF  PERSONS. 


Mieln,  Fetka,  servant  to  General  Pa- 
trick Gordon,  163. 

Mill,  John,  in  Ellon,  -4. 

Mil^ost,  a  German,  30. 

Milne,   William,    gardener  in  Wester- 
toune  of  Auchleuchries,  213. 

Milne,    William,   younger    in   Wester- 
toune  of  Auchleuchries,  213. 

Miloslavskv,  the  Boj'ar  Elia  Danielo- 
vitz,  45,'46,  52,  53,  61. 

Milotawski,  the  Boyar  Feodor  Michaelo- 
witsch,  53. 

Moire,  John,  207,  208. 

Monmouth,  the  Duke  of,  109. 

Montgomery,  John,  third  son  of  Alex- 
ander, eighth  Eai'l  of  Eglinton,  144. 

Montrose,  the  Great  Marquis  of,  39. 

Montgomery,  Lieutenant  Hugh,  27. 

More,  Colonel,  in  Buxtehude,  101. 

Morice,  Sir  William,  Secretary  of  State, 
83,  84,  90. 

Morison,  Doctor  Robert,  86. 

Morstein,  [John  Andrew]  Count,  great 
tiesaurer  of  Poland,  32. 

Motiakin,  Tichon  Fiodorovits,  a  writer, 
48. 

Moygne,  Walterus,  miles,  197. 

Munster,  the  Bishop  of,  72,  73. 

Munter,  Mr.  Henry,  103. 

Munter,  Mr.,  158. 

Muris,  Lieutenant  John,  43. 

Murray,  George,  schoolmaster,  4. 

Murray,    Alexander,    fourth    Earl    of, 
133,  140,  141,  144. 

Mustapha,  the  Grand  Vizier  Kara>105. 

Mylne,  George,  in  Auchleuchries,  211. 

Mylnc,  Robert,  the  Antiquar}-,  32. 

Nevers,  the  Duke  of,  32. 

Newton,  Andreas,  burgensis  de  Abir- 

dene,  199. 
Nikiforuf,  Lieutenant  Peter,  51. 
Novgorod,  Theophilus,  archbishop   of, 

45. 

Odovern,  Colonel,  65,  100. 
Ogiluy  of  Reidhytht,  Walter,  206. 
Ogiluy  of  Crowalis,  William,  206. 


Ogilvy  of  Cullen,  4,  192. 

Ogilby  of  Blarak,    4,    192,   204,   205, 

206,  207,  208. 
Ogilbjs    Janet,   wife  of  the  Laird    of 

Petlurg,  and  afterwards  of  Ogilbv  of 

Blarak,  4,  192,  202. 
Ogilvie,   3[ary,  wife  of  John  Gordon 

of  Auchleuchries,  4,  207,  208,  209, 

210,  211,  212. 
Ogilvie,  John,   apparent  of  Glasauch, 

204,  206. 
Ogilvie  of  Carnusies,  George,  205,  206. 
Oldenburg,  the  Duke  of,  123. 
Olefelt,  Colonel,  100. 
Oliver,  Dr.,  of  Exeter,  131,  143. 
Oppalinsky,  a  Polish  nobleman,  16. 
Orange,   William  IlL,  Prince  of,   165, 

171,  173. 

Panmure,  George,  Earl  of,  212. 

Pantoune,  Willelmus,  200. 

Parker,  Mr.,  81. 

Paterson,    Dr.     John,     archbishop     of 

Glasgow,  184. 
Paterson,  Sir  William,  145. 
Paterson,  or  Talyeour,  Alexander,  201. 
Patersone,  Henry,  211. 
Patoun  of  Grandhome,  George,  212. 
Paull,  Alexander,  in  Auchniad,  214. 
Paxtoune,  Thoujas,  201. 
Perke,  Alexander,  211. 
Perring,  Mr.,  88. 
Perry,  Captain  John,  186. 
Perth,  James,  fourth  Earl  of,  128,  131, 

133,  140,  141,  142,  143,  147,  153. 
Perth,  James,  third  Earl  of,  147. 
Pestritsky,  Bartholomeus,  Secretary  to 

Field-Marshal  Lubomirski,  36,  37. 
Peter  the  Great,  Czar  of  Muscovy,  108, 

110,  150,  152,  162,  164.  165,  166, 

167,  168,  169,  170,  173,  174,  181, 

183,  184,  185,  186,  187,  188,  189, 

190,  191,  192,  193. 
Petrowitsch,   Alexei,    Grand   Duke  of 

Russia,  168. 
Philes,  Mr.,  154. 
Philip,    (JrafFe    of    Schawenburg    and 

Lippe,  71. 


INDEX  OF  PERSONS. 


231 


Pienm  (Perun),  a  god  of  the  heathen 

^[uscovites,  45,  155. 
Pile,  Peter,  apothecary,  62,  66. 
Pitfoddels,  Laird  of,  177. 
Plowden,  Mrs.,  77,  78,  83,  85,  96,  99. 
Portes,  Captain,  41. 
Poorten,  Henry,  100,  101. 
Poorten,  Mr.  ver,  69. 
Poorten,  Just,  69,  101.  102. 
Powlson,  Yury,  115,  116. 
Prat,  Thomas,  burgensis  de  Abirdene, 

199. 
Price,  Sir  Herbert,  90. 
Proskovia,     wife    of   the    Czar    Ivan, 

192. 
Proiorofsky,  Knias   Peter  Simonovitz, 

a  Russian  ambassador,  55. 

QcEENSBERRY,  the  Duke  of,  141,  144. 

Rae.  Captain  William,  62,  65,  66. 
Radzievsky,  Hieronymus,   under-chan- 

cellor  of  Poland,  20. 
Radzivill,  Duke  Jan,  14,  15. 
Radziewill,   Prince   Bogoslaw,  33,  40, 

89,  98,  99. 
Ramsay,  Willelmus,  capellanus  et  no- 

tarius  publicus,  203. 
Ramsay,    Walterus,   capellanus   et  no- 

tarius  publicus,  203. 
Ranyes,  Mr.  Robert,  83,  102. 
Repenin,  the  Kniaz  Ivan  Borisovits,  go- 
vernor of  Novgorod,  45. 
Richmond,  the  Duke  of,  94. 
Robertson,  George,  servitor,  214. 
Robertsone,    Mr.  Alexander,   advocate 

in  Aberdein,  210,  211. 
Robertsoun,    Walter,    clerk    depute  of 

Abirdene,  204. 
Robertoune  de  Ernok,  Johannes,  202, 
Roddes,  Captain,  183. 
Roliar,d,  Mrs.,  innkeeper  in  Aberdeen, 

32. 
Rollock  de  Duncrub,  Georgius,  203. 
Rollok,  Vmfridus,  in  Findony,  203. 
Romadonofsky,   Kniaz  Michael  Grego- 

riovits,    governor    of     Plesko,    112, 

113,  155. 


Romodanowski,    Prince    Fedor    Jurje- 

witsch,  187. 
Romodanowski,    Prince    Michael    Gri- 

gorjewitsch,  187. 
Ronaer,  Colonel,  163,  174. 
Ronald,  Alexander  in  Moortack,  213. 
Roonaer,     Elizabeth,    second    wife    of 

General    Patrick   Gordon,    178,    182 

213. 
Roscommon,  Lfidy,  138. 
Rothes,  the  Earl  of,  85. 
Ruiter,  Michael  de,  the  Dutch  admiral, 

74. 
Rupert,  Prince,  89,  98,  99. 
Rurick,  Duke  of  Novgorod,  45. 
Russia,  Czars  of— see  Alexis  Michaelo- 

witsch  ;     Ivan  ;     Michael      Fedoro- 

witsch  ;  Peter. 
Russia,  the  Empress  Dowager  of,  165, 

169. 
Ryter,  Rittmaster,  51. 

Sapiha,  General  John,  87. 
Sauvage,  Nicolas,  149. 
Saxen-Lawenburg,  Dukes  of,  19. 
Schaklowitoj,     Feodor     Leontjewitsfh, 

the  '  second  favourite'  of  the  Princess 

Sophia  of  Russia,  165,  167. 
Schaweuburg  and  Lippe,  Graffe  Philip 

of,  71. 
Schein,     Alexei      Simonowitsch,     the 

Russian    Commander-in-Chief,    184, 

186,  187. 
Schein,  Colonel,  65. 
Schwerin,  Lieutenant- Colonel,  70. 
Scot  de  Balwery,  Willelmus,  200. 
Scott,  Lieutenant,  25. 
Scott,  Michael,  the  Wizard,  129. 
Scrogges,  Alexander,  in  Ellon,  4. 
Seremetuf,  Peter  Vasiliovits,  governor 

of  Novgorod,  156. 
Seton,  Captain,  128. 
Setoune,  Johannes,  200. 
Setoune    de    Touchfraser,    Alexander, 

200. 
Shadwall,  Mr.,  88. 
Shults,  Colonel,  100,  104. 
Sidney,  Sir  Philip,  87. 


232 


INDEX  OF  PERSONS. 


Sinclair,  Major,  24. 

Skein  of  Dycp,  Gilbert,  209. 

Skeine,  Mr.,  79,  80,  84,  85,  86. 

Skeen  of  Fintray,  Sir  George,  145. 

Sleicli,  Robert,  a  merchant,  14. 

Smith,  Captain,  4.3. 

Smith,  Gilse,  wife    of   Gavin    Cruick- 

shank,  211. 
Smith,  John,  13,  27. 
Snivius,  Colonel,  son-in-law  of  General 

Patrick  Gordon,  183. 
Sobieski,  John,  Kinjj  of  Poland,  29. 
Soltykof,  Feodor,  192. 
Sovvnie,  Mr.  Van,  113,  122. 
Sophia,  the  Princess,  Regent  of  Russia, 
108,  110,  IGO,  161,  162,  164,  166, 
167,  169,  192. 
Sparvenfelts,  Mr.  John,  162. 
Spense,  Mr.,  123,  126. 
Speed,  John,  the  Antiquary,  137. 
Spiridonuf,  Captain  Affonasse  Constan- 

tinowitsch,  50. 
Staden,  Caspar,  62,  66. 
Stareiiberg,  Count,  29. 
Stevenson,  Colonel,  186. 
Stevenson,  John,  200. 
Stewart,  Frances,  94. 
Steelhand,  Colonel  Patrick  Gordon,  so 
called,  25,  30,  35,  37,  38,  84,  86.  98, 
99,  100,  101,  103,  104. 
Strasburg,  Colonel,  son-in-law  of  Gene- 
ral Patrick  Gordon,  166,  174,  177. 
Strathallan,  William,  first  Viscount  of, 
78.  79,  83,  84,  85,  89,  94,  99,  110, 
126,  127,  128,  144. 
Striuelin,  Johannes,  notarius  publicus, 

199. 
Stuart,  Robert,  49. 
Sturmius,  Pater  Ernestus,  114,  154. 
Sutherland,    John,    twelfth    Earl     of, 

39. 
Sweden,    Mr.    Johan    van,    100,    101, 

102,  103. 
Symson,  Andreas,  201. 

Thfophilus,      archbishop     of     Nov- 
gorod, 45. 
Thomson,  Sir  William,  86. 


Tom.  Mr.  Hary,  schoolmasterat  Ellon,  4. 
Tomk.ns,  Mr.,  89 
Towrs,  Mr.,  86,  95. 
Traferner,  Father  Paul,  27. 
Trojekurow,  Prince  Iwan  Borissowitsch, 

187. 
Turner,  Sir  James,  84. 
Turner,  Dr.,  bishop  of  Elj%  147. 
Turyne  de  Fovern,  Andreas  de,  198. 

Ukuainzow,  lemelian  Ignatjewitsch, 
Secretary  of  State  in  Russia,  110, 
161,  162. 

ViNius,  Mr.,  110,  111,  113,  116,  122, 
143,  154;    (Chancellor),  162. 

Vladislatis  III.,  King  of  Poland,  32. 

Voght,  Joachim,  a  merchant,   113. 

Voishinsky,  Basilius,  governor  of 
Kokenhausen,  43. 

Wallenstein,  Duke  of  Friedland,  26. 
Wartle,     Lady,    (Anne,    or    Elizabeth 

Gordon)  148. 
Wast,  Mr.  Patrick,  82. 
Watt,  Adam,  servant  to  William  Grant 

of  Creichie,  214. 
Watson,  Lieutenant-Colonel  John,  35. 
Watson,  James,  at  Posen,  16. 
Watson,  Mr.,  113,  154. 
Watsoun,  Robertus,  203. 
Webster,  Mr.  Peter,  81,  85,  94. 
Wenton,  James,  merchant  in  Zamoisiz, 

36. 
White,  James,  at  Posen,  16. 
Whytford,  Colonel,  34. 
Wibergh,  Colonel,  159. 
Wilczitsky,    pedagogue    to    the    Polish 

noble  Oppalinsky,  17. 
Wilson,  Doctor  Thomas,  57. 
Williamson,  Mr.  Joseph,  100. 
Winram,  Lieutenant  Colonel,  55. 
Wittenbt-rg,  Field-Marshal,  21. 
Wood,  Mr.,  124. 
Wi.ltfe,  Mr.  110,  126,  183. 
Wultfe,  a  skipper,  102,  103. 
Wnrtz,    Feltmarshall    Paul,    Baron    de 

99,  100,  101. 


INDEX  OF  PERSONS.                                233 

Wyche,  Sir  Peter,  English   Resident  at  ZELABOFSKy,    or    Shelabowsky,    Ivati 

Hamburg,  1G2.  Affonaseovits,  colleague  to  tlieKussian 

Ambassador  to  England,  55. 

York,   the  Duke  of,   afterwards  King  Zelmer,  Mr.,  100. 
James  VII.,  89,  145. 

Ythan,  Lord,  MG. 


INDEX  OF  PLACES. 


Aa,  the  river,  41,  112,  154. 

Aberdeen,  4,  5,  25,  31,  32,  83,  85,  86, 
122,  143,  145,  146,  147,  148,  149, 
154,  168,  175,  176,  177,  178,  180, 
183,  186.  197,  198,  199,  200,  201, 
202,  203,  204,  205,  206,  207,  208, 
209,  210,  211,  213,  214,  215,  216, 
217. 

Aberdeen,  Old,  148,  149. 

Aberford,  138. 

Achridy,  in  Buchan,  4,  147. 

Achmade,  4,  214. 

Achniunyell,  147. 

Acluy,  147. 

Agh,  Heyligen,  the  river,  114,  115, 
153. 

Albertina,  the  river  or  channel,  77. 

Aire,  the  river,  70. 

Altona,  the  town  of,  69,  99,  101,  122. 

Amach,  the  island,  153. 

Amsterdam,  the  city  of,  76,  125,  132, 
175. 

Andrevves,  Saint,  a  fort,  73. 

Andrewsfoord,  214. 

Antwerp,  the  city  of,  17,  96. 

Apen,  124. 

Arbroath,  145, 

.\rchangel,  55,  59,91,  110,  174,  181, 
183. 

Ardach,  Litill,  199. 

Ardendracht,  197,  198,  200,  202,  203, 
204,  206,  208,  209,  211,  212,  213, 
215. 

Ardenburg,  76. 

ArdifFrie,  208,  209. 

Ardlogie,  145. 

Are,  199. 

Aringtowne,  the  village,  137. 

Arnout,  the  island,  6,  152. 


Artrachie,  211. 

Astrachan,  150. 

Auchleuchries,  (Achluichries,  Auchlu- 
chre,  Achlochery,  Ochluchry,  Ach- 
leuchrys,  Auchinluchry),  4,  30,  81, 
84,  85,  146,  147,  148,  149,  176, 177, 
178,  179,  181,  182,  184,  197,  198, 
199,  200.  204,  205,  206,  207,  208, 
209,  210,  211,  212,  213,  214,  215, 
216,  217. 

Auchleuchries,  Eister,  4,  176,  177,  178, 
182,  203,  204,  205,  206,  207,  208, 

209,  210,  211,  212,  213,  215,  216, 
217. 

Auchleuchries,  Wester,  4,  146,  149, 
203,  204,  205,  206,  207,  208,  209, 

210,  211,  212,  213,  214,  215,  216, 
217. 

Auchleuchries,  Muirtake  of,  148,  149, 
175,  206,  207,  208,  210,  211,  212, 
213,  214,  215,  216,  217. 

Auchleuchries,  Mains  of,  175,  217. 

Auchleuchries,  Milne  of,  207,  208,  209, 
211,212,  213,  215,216,217. 

Auchmacoy,  145. 

Auchmedane,  203. 

Auchmyliny,  200. 

Auchquhorteis,  Ovir,  202. 

Auchquhorteis,  Nether,  202. 

Auchry,  147. 

Augustowa,  40. 

Awquharnie,  206,  207. 

Axinina,  103. 

Aycliffe  (Yakliffe),  139. 

Azof,  184,  185,  187. 

Balday,  the  town  of,  63,  156. 
Balhelvie,   198. 
Balhelvy  Berclay,  197. 


INDEX  OF  PLACES. 


235 


Ballielvy  Boneville,  107. 

Baltrinsj.  the  island,  97. 

Balquhaiiie,  29,  213. 

Balwery,  200. 

Bandt,  the  island,  97. 

Banff;  147,  197,  198,  201,  202. 

Barra,  Mains  of,  211. 

Barak,  147,  213,  216. 

Baredorffe,  the  town  of,  121. 

Barnet,  128. 

Barnby  on  the  Moor,  138. 

Barta,  the  river,  114. 

Bassa  or  Gubarj,  32. 

Baturin,  159. 

Belvoir  Castle,  138. 

Beloozersky,  150. 

Beroosa,  the  village  and  river  of,  156. 

Berlin,  119,  120,  121. 

Bervy,  145. 

Berwickshire  (the  Merse),  139. 

Benug,  the  village,  121. 

Bickeburg,  70. 

Billinytowne,  Great,  138. 

Bilvelt,  71. 

Bitsiburg,  the  town  of,  121. 

Blaktoun,  204. 

Blakwater  216. 

Blankenburg,  77. 

Blankness,  122. 

Blarak,  4,  192,  204,  205. 

Blaretoun  de  Many,  197. 

Bokalarzova,  40. 

Bolgaria,  150. 

Bolloigne  [Boulogne],  79. 

Bolswaert,  96,  124. 

Bolquerum,  96. 

Bomatuthil,  84. 

Boramel,  73. 

Bon  or  Banen,  the  town  of,  119. 

Borkum,  the  island,  97. 

Borrowbridges,  139. 

Borrowstowness,  152. 

Bornholrae,  the  island,  6,  68,  69,  102, 

153. 
Bourehillok,  214. 
Bothmagoak,  199. 
Bowsky,  the  town  of,  41. 
Boyne,  the  district  of,  4,  192. 


Brandenburg,  the  Mark  of,  120. 

Brandenburg,  13,  23. 

Branskoy,  172. 

Brasla,  the  river,  66,  112,  154. 

Brawnsberg,  7,  10,  14,  31. 

Brechin,  202. 

Bremen,  21,  123. 

Bresay,  the  river,  63. 

Brest  in  Littaw,  14. 

Bresslaw,  95,  99. 

Briell,  the,  125. 

BrinnendorfFe,  Great,  70. 

Brodmuir,  200. 

Brommell,  73. 

Bronsebro,  68. 

Brosda,  the  village,  156. 

Bruges,  75,  76,  77,  78,  79,  80,  83,  84, 

85,  95,  99,  100. 
Brunits,  45,  64,  156. 
Brunsbottel,  98. 
Brunthill,  205,  206,  207. 
Burnt  Island,  145. 
Burngairnie,  214. 
Bug,  the  river,  40. 
Butirki,  164,  187,  188,  192. 
Buthlay,  211. 

Butow,  the  dukedom  of,  118. 
Buxtehude,  101,  122,  123. 

Cabardinia,  150. 

Cairnies,  Midsummer,  214. 

Calais,  81,  95. 

Callanshaes,  a  fort,  184. 

Canser,  the  village,  121. 

Canterbury,  81,  126. 

Carraucks,  147. 

Carnusies,  205,  206. 

Casan,  150. 

Cassilis,  198. 

Cassubia,  118. 

Catsand,  the  island,  75. 

Chatham,  129,  130,  131. 

Chersey,  132,  133. 

Chodinka,  the  river,  188. 

Cholocholma,    river    and    village,    63, 

157. 
Cholova,  the  river,  64,  156. 
Chotilow,  63. 


226 


INDEX  OF  PERSONS. 


Gordon,   Mary,   daughter   of   General 

Patrick  Gordon,  170. 
Gordon,     Captain    Harry,     173,    174  ; 

(Major)  178,  179,  180,  213. 
Gordon,  Captain  William,  175,  176. 
Gordon,  James,  merchant  in  Rotterdam, 

175. 
Gordon   of    Cults,   Patrick,    178,    179, 

181,213. 
Gordon,  William,  brother  of  the  laird 

of  llothiemay,  179,  182. 
Gordon,  Colonel  James,  184, 
Gordon     of     Auchiiitoul,     Alexander, 

185. 
Gordon.    Theodore,    son    of    General 

Patrick  Gordon,  172. 
Gordon  de  Auchluchre,  Johannes,  198, 

199,  200. 
Gordon,   Jacobus,   burgensis  de  Ab;r- 

dene,  199. 
Gordon    of  Nethirmuir,   Patrick,   207, 

208. 
Gordon,  Hew,  son   to  George  Gordon 

of  Coclarachie,  207. 
Gordon  of  Buthlay,  Mr.  James,  211. 
Gordon,   William,   merchant  in    Aber- 
deen, 213. 
Gordon,     Franciscus,    partionarius    de 

Kindrocht  et  Sathlee,  200,  201. 
Gordon,    George,    son   of  Mr.  James 

Gordon  of  Greinmyre,  209. 
Gordon,  John,  at  Bridge  of  Gourdoun, 

214. 
Gordon  of  Ellon,  James,  214,  216,  217. 
Gordon  of  Auchleuchries,  Patrick,  215, 

216,  217. 
Gordo.i,    Elisabeth,   sister   of    Patrick 

Gordon  of  Auchleuchries,  215. 
Gordon,    Katharine,    sister  of  Patrick 
Gordone  of  Auchleuchries,  215,  216. 
Gordon,    James,    brother    of    Patrick 

Gordon  of  Auchleuchries,  215,  216. 
Gordon,  John,  brother  of  Patrick  Gor- 
don of  Auchleuchries,  215,  216. 
Gordon,  Alexander,  brother  of  Patrick 

Gordon  of  Auchleuchries,  215,  216. 

Gordon,    Charles,    brother    of    Patrick 

Gordon  of  Auchleuchries,  215,  216. 


Gordon,  Alexander,  in  Sandend,  216, 

217. 
Gordon  of  Barrack,  Alexander,  216. 
Gordon,     Alexander,    son    to    George 

Gordon  of  Coklarachie,  205. 
Gordon,   Mr.  William,  son   to  George 

Gordon  of  Coklarachie,  205. 
Gordon,  William,  notary  public,  206. 
Gordon,  James,  in  Artrachie,  211. 
Gordon,   James,    son    to    Mr.  Thomas 

Gordon  in  Turnalow,  211. 
Gordon  of  Barrack,  Patrick,  213. 
Gordon,    Elisabeth,    wife   of    William 

Hay  of  Ardendrit,  211. 
Gordon    de     Lungar,    Johannes,    200, 

201,  202. 
Gordon  de  Auchmyliny,  Jacobus,  200. 
Gordon,    Johannes,  notarius   publicus, 

201. 
Gordon,  Jacobus,  in  Davacht,  201. 
Gordon,     Willehnus,     fill  us     naturalis 

Johannis  Gordon  de  Lungar,  201. 
Gordon,  Georgius,  filius  naturalis  Jo- 
hannis Gordon  de  Lungar,  201. 
Gordon  de  Petlurg,  Johannes,  202,  203. 
Gordon,  Johannes,  burgensis  de  Abir- 

dene,  202. 
Gordon,     Johannes,     filius     Johannis 

Gordon  de  Petlurg,  202. 
Gordon,  Jacobus,  frater  germanus  Jo- 
hannis Gordon  de  Petlurg,  203. 
Gordon,  Johannes,  vicarius  de  Keith, 

204. 
Gordon,  George,  in  Auchleuchries,  204. 
Gordon,  George,  burgess  of  Aberdene, 

208. 
Gordon  of  Greinmyre,  Mr.  James,  209. 
Gordon,  Annas,  spouse  of  Mr.  James 

Gordon  of  Greinmyre,  209. 
Gordon,    Patrick,    son   of  Mr.  James 

(iordon  of  Greinmyre,  209. 
Gordon,  Alexander,  202, 
Gordon,  Alexander,  in   Litill   Petlorg, 

201. 
Gordon,  Duncanus,  in  Knavin,  201. 
Goren,  Johan  van,  101. 
Goth,  Lieutenant  Eric,  commandant  of 

Newhausell,  112. 


I^^DEX  OF  PERSONS. 


227 


Grant,  of  Freuchie,  Sir  James,  143. 
Grant,  Elizabeth,  eldest  daiifjliter  of  tlie 

Laird  of  Crichie,  174,  213,  214,  215, 

216,  217. 
Grant,  William,  son  to  William  Grant 

of  Creicliie,  213. 
Grant,   James,   son  to  William  Grant 

of  Creichie,  213,  214. 
Grant  of  Creichie,  William,  213,  214. 
Gra}',  Mr.  George,  in  Konisrsberg,  116, 

122. 
Gray,  of  Schivas,  George,  146. 
Gray  of  Kindrocht,  William,  199. 
Gray,  John,  at  the  Mylne   of  Leask, 

205. 
Gray,  Thomas,  211. 
Gray,    Johannes,     notarius     publicus, 

200. 
Grims,  John,  183. 
Grove,  Mr.  George,  81. 
Guascon,  Mr.,  113. 
Guild,  William,  40,  49. 
Gulits,  Colonel,  65. 
Gustavus,    Charles,    King   of  Sweden, 

20,  26. 
Gustavus,  Adolphus,  King  of  Sweden, 

21,25,99. 

Haddo,  Lord,  146. 

Hanover  and  Luneburgh,  John  Frede- 
rick, Duke  of,  70. 

Hamel,  the  Pied  Piper  of,  71. 

Hamilton,  Ensign  John,  46 ;  Colonel, 
161,  163. 

Hamilton,  the  Duke  of,  128,  141,  144. 

Hamilton,  Lady  Lucj',  143. 

Hamilton,  Count  Anthony,  143. 

Harder,  a  barber  in  Riga,  113. 

Hartman,  Mr.,  113,  122. 

Hay,  William,  44,  46. 

Hay,  Mr.  Andrew,  98,  99. 

Hay,  Willelmus,  filius  quondam  Alex- 
andri  Hay  de  Dronlaw,  193. 

Hay,  Gilbert,  198. 

Hay  of  Delgatty,  Alexander,  200. 

Hay  of  Delgatty,  William,  204. 

Hay  of  Delgatty,  Sir  Alexander, 
knight,  205,  206,  207,  208. 


Hay,  George,  son  of  Alexander  Hay  of 
lirunthill,  205,  206,  207,  208. 

Hay,  John,  burgess  of  Aberdein,  206. 

Hay,  William,  eldest  son  of  Sir  Alex- 
ander Hay  of  Delgatty,  208. 

Hay  of  Ardendrit,  William,  211,  212. 

Hay  of  Sandend,  William,  211,  212. 

Hay  of  Delgaty,  Mr.  Alexander,  hus- 
band of  Mary,  Countess  of  En  oil, 
215,  217. 

Hay,  John,  in  Auchleuehries,  211. 

Hay,  Alexander,  scriba  in  Abirdein, 
214. 

Hayes,  Madam,  44. 

Hayes,  Mr.  secretary  to  Prince  Rupert, 
89. 

Hayes,  John,  126. 

Haya,  Dominus  Thomas  de,  Constabu- 
larius  Scocie,  197. 

Hebden,  Sir  John,  Russian  resident  at 
London,  79,  81,  82,  86,  89,  94,  95, 
96,  98,  99,  100,  101,  105. 

Hebden,  Madam,  84. 

Hebden,  Mr.  Richard,  85,  96,  132. 

Heyden,  the  Frey  Herr  von  der, 
72. 

Hill,  Captain,  78. 

Hoist,  Mr.,  154. 

Hood,  Rubin,  138. 

Hundertmark,  Colonel,  19 L 

Huntly,  the  Maiquis  of,  25,  32,  143. 

Huntly,  Mary  Grant,  dowager  Lady 
Marchioness  of,  143. 

Hurst,  Myn  Heer  van  der,  one  of  the 
States  General  of  Holland,  96. 

Hussey,  Mr.  E.  L.,  134. 

Hutner,  a  translator  at  Novgorod, 
156. 

Ikglis,  Father  Gilbeit,  163. 

Innes,  P.,  Provincial  of  the  Franciscans, 

22. 
Innes  of  Coxstowne,  Alexander,  145. 
Innes  de  Inuermerky,  Robertus,  200. 
Innes,  Johannes,  200. 
Innes,  Dominus  de,  199. 
Isaack,  Mr.,  103. 
Isola,  Baron  d',  35,  39,  92. 


238 


INDEX  OF  PLACES. 


Haraell,  the  town  of,  71. 

Hamm,  in  Westphalia,  70,  72. 

Harborg,  70,  122. 

Harelaw,  199. 

Harlaem,  125. 

Hastenbeck,  the  river,  71. 

Heel,  the,  6. 

Hiltoune,  198,  199,  202. 

Hindlopen,  96. 

Hoffe,  Lovven,  70. 

Hoffe,  Reymene,  70, 

HofFestadt,  72. 

Holyrood,  145. 

Horest,  70. 

Hund,  the  river,  123. 

Huntingtown,  the  town  of,  137. 

Iada,  the  river,  97. 

lena,  the  rivir,  119. 

Ilmen,  the  lake,  44,  63,  64,  155. 

Inga,  the  river,  66. 

Innaltrie,  205. 

Inverness,  180. 

Inverugie  (Inuerogy,)  198. 

Inuermerky,  200. 

Ismailow,  160. 

Iversky,  a  Russian  monastery,  156,  157. 

Jdist,  the  island,  97. 
Jutshe  Riffe,  the,  152. 

Kairne  (of  Auchleuchries),  the,  146. 

Kaniow,  172. 

Karny  Winke  (of  Auchleuchries),  the, 

146. 
Kelso,  139. 

Kellie  (now  called  HaddoHouse),83, 146. 
Kennovvay,  145. 
Kep,  tiie  river,  65. 
Keth,  202,  204. 
Kercow,  198. 
Kiadany,  41. 
Kiew  (Kyow)  in  the  Ukraine,  30,  96, 

108,  116,  122,  159,  164,  172. 
Killiecrankie,  145. 
Kilnary,  213. 
Kilmarnock,  89. 
Kinmundy,  Ovir,  202. 


Kiovia,  150. 

Kirits,  121. 

Kirkcaldy,  145. 

Klein  Konigsberg,  the  town  of,  120. 

Klin,  57,  62,  103,  157. 

Knavin,  147,  201. 

Kokenhausen,  42,  43. 

Kole,  the  rock,  6,  152. 

Kolomenski,  164,  165,  169. 

Kolsfoot,  the  village,  138. 

Konigsberg,  7,  30,  42,  116. 

Konigsberg,  Klein,  the  town  of,  120. 

Konin,  21. 

Korlous,  the  village,  121. 

Kosiiewnik,  a  hill,  66. 

Koshlin,  the  town  of,  118,  119. 

Krasna  Stanky,  the  village,  64,  156. 

Kremlin,  of  Moscow,  the,  56,  158,  166, 

167,  168,  169. 
Krestelskoi'jam,    (the   yame   or   stage 

Kresty),  64,  156. 
Krumwater,  the  river,  118. 
Kulin — see  Culm. 
Kuntzon,  61. 
Kustrinken,  120. 
Kyndrocht,  199,  200,  201. 
Kynedwart,  199,  201,  202. 
Kynknokky,  200,  202. 
Kynraundeis,  200. 

Ladoga,  the  lake,  44 

Lagovets,  the  river,  63,  157. 

Langeroeg,  the  island,  97. 

Lauder  (Lawder),  139. 

Lawenburg,  the  town  of,  117,  121. 

Lawhill,  214. 

Lea,  tlie  river,  137. 

Leask,  (Lask),  198,  214. 

Leask,  the  mylne  of,  205. 

Leek,  the  river,  40. 

Leevarden,  96,  124. 

Leifland,  24,  31,  43. 

Leith   (Lieth),  83,  84,   85,   140,    141, 

142,  143,  145. 
Lemberg,  Keusse,  34. 
Lenkova,  the  town  of,  41. 
Lesczinsky,  14. 
Lessindrum,  205. 


INDEX  OF  PLACES. 


239 


Leyden,  125.  185. 

Lezow,  the  island,  6,  152. 

Libau,  153. 

Libava,  the  town  of,  13. 

Libownn,  tlie  castle  of,  31. 

Liege,  or  Luick,  the  land  of,  72. 

Lier,  the  town  of,  124. 

Lieroort,  a  fort,  124. 

Lincoh),  138. 

Line,  the  river,  70. 

Linl;s  of  Aberdeen,  the,  149,  150,  152. 

Liniithgow  (Lithqii),  198. 

Linuni,  120. 

Lippe,  the  state  of,  71. 

Lippe,  the  river,  72. 

Lippstadt,  72. 

Livonia,  24,  31,  43. 

Lochaber,  136. 

Lochietl,  136. 

London,  55,  57,  60,  68.  71,  78.  79,  81, 
82,  84,  85,  86,  87,  89,  92,  98,  102, 
122,  128,  129,  131,  132,  134.  137, 
143,  147,  150,  158,  168,  173,  175, 
176,  186,  187. 

Lovits,  the  town  of,  15. 

Lowat,  the  river,  44,  64. 

Lowen,  78. 

Lowenstein  and  Workum,  the  house 
of,  73. 

Lubeck,  the  town  of,  19,  67,  68,  69, 
100,  101,  102,  121. 

Lumgar,  198,  199,200,201. 

Luiien,  the  town  of,  72. 

Lupon,  the  river,  117. 

Lustow,  the  tillage,  64. 

Lutter,  the  river,  71. 

Ma^s,  the  river,  73. 

Magdeburg,  99,  102. 

Manker,  the  villag-,  120. 

Margate,  126. 

Marina,  tlie  village,  63,  157. 

Marien  Thale,  the  village  of,  120. 

Marienburg,  tlie  town  of,  13,  28,  43. 

Marienwerder,  the  town  of,  13. 

Marsaw,  the  town  of,  119. 

Mashieshillock,  214. 

Mean,  the  river,  121. 


Meaux,  the  cathedral  of,   149. 

Mechlenburg,  69. 

Medno,  the  village,  63,  157. 

Medway,  the  river,  130. 

Mellum,  a  submerged  island  and  castle 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Weser,  97. 

Meltovia,  27. 

Memel,  the  town  of,  110,  113,  115,  116, 
153. 

Merse,  the,  (Berwickshire),  139. 

Merve,  De,  tlie  ruins  of  the  house, 
near  Dort,  74. 

Meve,  the,  13. 

Michailofskv,  the  brook  and  field,  63. 

Middleburg;  74,  75,  76. 

Minden,  the  town  of,  71,  72. 

Mitlaw,  114,  154. 

Mogilow,  32. 

Mokry,  the  village,  63. 

Montospilts  (a  fort  on  the  Vistula),  13. 

Montrose,  145. 

Moscow  (Mosko,  Moscovia),  42,  43, 
44,  45,  49,  51,  53,  55,  57,  59,  60, 
62,  63,  G5,  67,  68,  69,  77,  80,  81,  83, 
84,  85,  87,  89,  90,  94,  98,  101,  102, 
103,  104,  108,  109,  110,  111,  113, 
122,  157,  159,  161,  162,  164,  166, 
167,  168,  170,  171,  172,  173,  174, 
175,  178,  179,  180,  183,  184,  186, 
187,  188,  189,  190,  191,  192,  213. 

Mosina,  the  river,  64,  156,  157. 

Moshna,  the  village,  157. 

Morpeth,  139. 

Mpsiaga,  the  river,  44,  64,  111,  155. 

Msta,  the  river,  45,  63,  64,  156. 

Muirtack  of  Aucleuchries,  148,  149, 
175,  206,  207,  208,  210,  211,  212, 
213,  214,  215,  216,  217. 

Mussa,  the  river,  41. 

Munde,  the,  (a  fort  near  Dantzic),  6. 

Myllbrekis,  200,  202. 

Myllhill  of  Kynmundy,  the,  200. 

Namuir,  32. 
Naren,  the  river,  40. 
Narva,  44,  45. 
Naze  (Nais),  the,  6. 
Ness,  Dumes,  GS,  153. 


240 


INDEX  OF  PLACES. 


Nethermuir,  147,  207,  208,  213. 

Netz,  the  river,  21. 

Neiiermulileii  (Nev  Mills),  154. 

Neugarten,  the  town  of,   119. 

Neuhaiiseii,  121,  155. 

Neustat  (Neostadt),  26,  27,  70,  117. 

Neutowiie,  139. 

Newark,  138. 

Newcdst'e.  139. 

Newfort,  79,  95. 

Neystiidt,  the  town  of,  70. 

iSiewhausel,   an    old  stone    castle,   66, 

112. 
Niemein,  the  river,  41. 
Niewenhausen,  43. 
Nigjj,  the  church  of,  149. 
Nikola  Stolb,  a  monastery,  63. 
Nimwi><;;en,  73. 
Nissa,  the  river,  64,  156. 
Noj^at  (an  arm  of  the  Vistula),  13. 
Northallerton,  139. 
Northerny,  the  island,  97. 
North  water,  thf,  (North  Esk),  145. 
North  Loch  of  Edinburgh,  the,  147. 
Norw.iy,  6 
Novgorod,  44,45,  47,  63,  64,  103, 110, 

HI,  150,  155,  156,  157. 
Novoskol,  172. 

Novo  Torsk}',  the  district  of,  157. 
Novymiasto,  the  town  of,  41. 
Nyenborg,  the  town  of,  13. 

Oberkeuchetm,  70. 

Obdorsky,  150. 

OchUichry — see  Auchleuchries. 

Oder,  the  river,   119,  120. 

Oeland,  tiie  island,  68. 

Oesel,  the  island,  68,  153. 

Oldenburg,  the  town  of,  123. 

Oldeiibui'i,  tlie  duchy  of,  124. 

Oliwa,  117. 

Olplien,  the  town  of,  72. 

Opocky,  the  village,  65,  111. 

Opsko,  or  Plesko,  43,  45,  47,  65,  66, 

67,  103,  112,  113,  150,  155,  159. 
Ostend,  76,  77,  78,  100. 
Ostrow,  the  town  of,  40. 
Ottenberg,  123. 


Ouse,  the  river,  137,  139. 
Oxford,  86,  90. 

Panda,  124. 

Papendorf,  66. 

Paris,  30,  147,  149,  170,  173. 

Passarg,  the  river,  7. 

Peckham,  79.  81.  85,  86  93,  101. 

Peipus,  the  lake,  43,  44. 

P'^reaslaw,  172. 

Perekop,  166. 

Peris,   the   fishing   so   called    upon   the 

water  of  Cruden,  200. 
Perils,  the  town  of,  119. 
Perlberg,  the  town  of,  121. 
Permia,  150. 

Pernegg,  the  lordship  of,  29. 
Per^ant,  the  liver,  118. 
Perth,  199,  203. 
Peshky,  155,  157. 
Pettow,  26,  27,  29. 
Petshure,  43,  65,  112,  155. 
Pettymurcus,  200. 
Petuchray,  202. 
Piatek,  the  town  of,  15. 
Pierun,  the  pit  so  called,  155. 
Pierunsky  (Perunskv),  the  monastery, 

45,  155. 
PiUau,  23. 
Pitrinia,  26,  27. 
Pitfiloche,  209,  210. 
Pitlurg  (Petlorge),  201,  202,  203,  204. 

Litill,  201. 

Philippova,  40. 

Philorth,  198. 

Piatt,  the  town  of,  119. 

Plesko   or  Opsko,  43,  45,  47,  65,  66, 

67,  103,  112,  113,  150,  155,  159. 
Plone,  the  river,  119. 
Podlitovia,  the  village,  156 
Pola,  the  river,  64. 
Polanga,  the  town  of,  114,  153. 
Polist,  the  river,  64. 
Pologiia,  153. 
Polotzk,  84. 

Poluriipt,  the  river,  64,  156. 
Pom^rania  (Pomerell),  6,   19,  69,  120, 

153. 


I^DEX  OF  PLACES. 


241 


Poniedielna,  the  river,  64. 

Pos'Mi   or  Posna.  the  capital   of  Great 

Poland,  15,  16,  21,  31,  119. 
Putilowa,  the  village,  155. 
Prague.  40. 

Preobrasdiiiiskoje,   166,  173,  192,  193. 
Preston,  144. 
Prutky,  the  village,  56. 
Pskovd,  the  river,  65. 
Putsky,  117,  118. 

Qdarkknbebg,  the  town  of,  119. 

Raggrod,  40. 

Ratzoburg,  19. 

Rebnits,  69. 

Rees,  73. 

Ueidhytht,  206. 

Reii.sse  Leinberg,  34. 

Rt-vel,  42. 

Rezan,  150. 

Rhine  (Khyne),  the  river,  72,  73. 

Rietberg,    the    castle   and    county    of, 

71. 
Riffe,  the,  153. 
Riga,  24,  31,  41,  42,  43,  44,  49,  66, 

69,  70,  100, 102,  103,  104,  112,  113, 

114,  116,  137,  152,  153,  154,  158, 

159,  161,  162,  165. 
Rishau,  Great,  the  village,  119. 
River,  the  Black,  66,  112,  154,  155. 
Roan,  the  island,  6. 
Rochester,  81,  126. 
Rochina,  the  village,  64,  156. 
Rome,  39,  143,  146,  147,  170,  171. 
Ronnenberg,  the  village,  70. 
Ropen,    Great  and    Little,  the  castlea 

of,  154. 
Rosecraig,  206. 
Rostock,  69. 
Rostokin,  56. 
Rostow,  150. 
Rotterdam,  125.  175. 
Rothieriiay,  25,  214. 
Rough's  Crue,  66. 
Royston,  137. 
Rubina,  112. 
Kugia,  the  island,  69. 


Russa,  the  river,  117. 
Hutzen,  a  village,  120. 

Sabon,  Great,  the  village  of,  119. 
Sagorski,  117. 
Sajantsova,  64,  156. 
Saltzee,  the  village,  64,  155. 
Samara,  the  river,  164, 
Samogitia,  41. 

Sanuend,  211,  212,  216,  217. 
Sandets,  22. 
Sandwich,  95. 
Santen,  the  town  of,  73. 
Sarankova,  112. 
Sarnsdorffe,  70. 
Sathlee,  200,  201. 
Savvidowa,  the  village,  62. 
Schawenberg,  70,  7l. 
Scheldt  (Sheld),  the  river,  96. 
Schie,  the  river,  125. 
Schivas,  the  house  of,  146. 
Schwarzwasser,  a  rivulet,  13. 
Sclavoiiia,  26,  27. 

Scotland  Syde,  a  street  in  Memel,  116. 
Semenof'sky,  163. 

Serge,  monastery  of  the  Holy  Trinity 
^  of,  166;  169,  172. 
Sewen,  Closter,  123. 
Sheerness,  130,  131. 
Sherwood  Forest,  138. 
Shewsky,  161,  172. 
Shibna,  the  river,  155. 
Shidorowa,  the  lake,  156. 
Shitnia,  the  river,  65. 
Shramburg,  or  Sherrabeck,  72. 
Siberia,  48,  50,  150,  167. 
Sieve,  the  river,  72. 
Silesia,  21,  35. 
Silversoort,  68. 
Sittingborne,  81,  126. 
Skagen,  in  Jutland,  6. 
Skenkenshants,  73. 
Skonse,  New,  124. 
Skribtiee,  138. 
Slage,  the  town  of,  118. 
Slaines,  198,  200,  204,  206,  208,  209. 

214,  215,  217. 
Slauch,  119. 


242 


INDEX  OF  PLACES. 


Slino,  the  river,  156. 

Sloboda     (Slabod,      Slaboda)     of    the 

Strangers  (a  quarter  of  Moscow),  45, 

48,  49,  51,  103,  104,  110,  157,  158, 

161,  163,  183,  188. 
Sloboda,  the  Yempsky,  (the  Carters'  or 

Waggoners'  quarter  of  Torizok),  63, 

157. 
Sloboda,  the  Tagany  and   Potters',  (a 

quarter  of  Moscow),  51. 
Sloboda  Zagrodniky,  the,  49,  51. 
Slobodka,  63. 
Sluis,  75,  76. 

Smeaton  (Sinittotowne),  139. 
Smolensko,  24,  150,  161,  172. 
Snow    Kirk    (ecclesia    S.    Marine    ad 

JSives),  in  Old  Aberdeen,  148. 
Sobota,  21. 

Solona,  the  river,  44,  45,  64. 
Solnitsa,  the  village,  44,  111. 
Soltra  (Sofry),  140. 
Sosha,  the  river,  62. 
Soshia,  the  village,  62,  63,  157. 
Sparrenberg,  a  hill,  71. 
Spass,  the  village,  157. 
Spassuf  Sauka,  62. 
Spikeroog,  the  island,  07. 
Spree,  the  river,  120. 
Stade,  19. 
Stadthagen,  70. 
Stamford,  138. 
Stanes,  132. 
Starbridge,  214. 

Stanky,  Krasna,  the  village,  64,  156. 
Starragard    (Stargard),    the    town    of, 

119. 
Staveren,  96. 

Stettin,  19,  21,  116,  118  119. 
Stilton,  138. 

Stirling  (Striueling),  201,  202,  203,  204. 
Stolb,  Nikola,  a  monastery,  63. 
Stolpa  (Stolj)),  117,  119. 
Stonehaven  (Steenhave),  145. 
Stralsund,  69. 
Strathbogie,  25,  32,  202. 
Strowbush,  124. 
Stum,  28,  102. 
Swets,  the  town  of,  12,  13. 


Swidnja,  the,  189. 

Swjatoi-nos,  or  Cape  Sviatoi,  183. 

Szroda,  the  town  of,  15. 

Taganrog,  187. 

Tagany  and  Potters'  Slobod,  (a  quarter 

of  Moscow),  51. 
Tewtin  (Tooting),  Lower,  85,  86. 
Terki,  167. 
Tervere,  74,  75. 
Thale,  Marien,  the  village,  120. 
Thames,  the  river,  81. 
Thorn  (Torun),  13,  14,  39,  40. 
Tiel,  73. 
Tikoczino,  40. 
Tilbury,  129,  130. 
Tochernewa,  189. 
Toelass  (in  Niemegen),  the,  73. 
Tolly,  Barclay,  197. 
ToUstone  (or  Towstone)  of  Ellon,  the, 

148. 
Tooting,  Lower,  85,  86. 
Topcliffe,  139. 
Torbay,  165. 
Torizok,  63,  103,  157. 
Toropetz,  188. 
Touchfraser,  200. 

Travemunde,  the  fortress  of,  69,  102. 
Trent,  the  river,  138. 
Treptow,  119. 
Trindell  Rock,  the,  6,  152. 
Tripko,  the  village,  121. 
Troitzka,  the  monastery  of,  166,  169, 

172. 
Trubschefsky,  172. 
Tschigirin  (Czegrin),  the  capital  of  the 

Saporogian  Cossacks,  104,  105,  107, 

128,  172. 
Tullochcarroune,  201. 
Turnalow,  211. 
Tuschina,  189. 
Tuxfoord,  138. 

Tver  (Twere),   45,   61,  63,   103,   150, 
^157. 
Tver    (Twere  or    Twertza),   the   river, 

63,  157. 
Tweed,  the  river,  139. 
Tzna,  the  river,  156. 


INDEX  OF  PLACES. 


243 


Ugoria,  150. 

Ukraine,  the,  31,  32,  33,  34,  104,  105, 
108,  187,  188. 

Valsterboom,  6,  153. 
Varso(Warsaw\  U,  '22,  23,  32,  34,  37, 

40,  41,  43,  99,  102,  173,  174. 
Vatkia,  150. 

Velika  Reka,  tlie  river,  44,  65. 
Velikij  Lukij,  44,  45,  188,  189. 
Vendaw,  68. 
Vengrova,  40. 
Verasdan,  26. 
Veresa,  the  river,  64. 
Verdeii,  21. 
Vergot,  the  river,  64. 
Verniia,  tlie  bishoprick  of,  7. 
Verunda,  the  river,  64. 
Veschreseziansky      (Woskresenskoje), 

57,  165. 
Vidropusk,  63. 
Vienna,  27,  37,  38,  39,  192. 
Vilna,  42. 
Vilsk,  41. 
Visnego    VIoiska    (Wyschnij    Wolots- 

chok),  63,  156,  157. 
Visnesloczka,  63. 
Vistuhi  (Vistle,  Wistula),  the  river,  II, 

12   13  23  40. 
Volga,  the  river,  45,  62,  63,  157,  164. 
Volkhow  (Volcha),  the  river,  44,  64, 

111,  155. 
Volodoniiria,  150. 
Vologda,  51,  56. 
Vorstuf,  66. 

Waal,  the  river,  73,  74. 

Walcheren,  the  island  of,  75. 

Walday  (Balday),  156. 

Wallen,  the  passage  so  called,  97. 

Waltham  Cross,  136. 

VVangeroog,  the  island,  97. 

Ware,  137. 

Warsaw  (Varso),  14,  22,  23,  32,  34,  37, 

40,  41,  43,  99,  102,  173,  174. 
Warta,  the  river,  15,  16. 
Wartle,  215. 
Warthill,  Litle,  199. 


Watertoun,  147,  214. 

Waurichen,  120. 

Ween,  the  island,  6. 

Welikije  Luki,  44,  45,  188,  189. 

Welland,  the  river,  138. 

Wendaw,  153. 

Wendon,  a  marshy  pass  so  called,  118. 

Wendon,  the  river,  114. 

Wentbridge,  138. 

Werder,  the,  118. 

Wesel   72. 

Weser,  the  river,  71,  97,  123. 

Westertown  —  see     Auchleuchries 

(Wester). 
Wethersby,  139. 
Weyer,  the  river,  71. 
WeyershofFe,  a  house,  so  called,  10. 
Wharfe  (\\  herf),  the  river,  139. 
Whittinghame  in  Northumberland,  139. 
Widropusk,  the  village,  157. 
Wiidberg,  the  village,  121. 
Wilhelmstadl-,  74. 
Wina,  the  village,  64. 
Windsor,  134,  135,  151. 
Winschotten,  the  town  of,  124. 
Wippet,  the  river,  118. 
Wisraar,  69. 
Witsendorffe,  76 
Wittemund,  69. 
Wizna,  40. 

Wooler  (Woller),  139. 
Wolfen,  a  mill  so  called,  72. 
Wolmar,  66,  112,  154. 
Worcester,  149. 
Workum,  96,  125. 
Woronesh,  185. 
Worsel,  the  town  of,  70. 
Woskresenskoje  (Veschreseziansky),  57, 

165. 
Woskressensk,  a  convent,  189. 
Wusterhausen,  121. 
Wyschnij  Wolotschok  (Visnego  Vloiz- 

ka),  63,  156,  157. 

Yakcliffe  (Aycliffe),  139. 
Yamoga,  62,  157. 
Yanugo,  the  river,  62. 
Yarmouth,  153. 


244  INDEX  OF  PLACES. 

Yarmy,  64.  Zamoga,  the  river,  157, 

Yaroslaw,  150.  Zanow,  the  town  of,  118. 

Yasulbitsa,  the  village,  64,  156.  Zamoisiz,  36. 

Yausa,  the  river,  51.  Zavidova,  the  village  of,   157 

Yedro,  63.  Zeeland,  74. 

York,  138.  Zell,  the  town  of,  70. 

Ythan,  the  river,   145,  146.  Zerick-Zee,  74. 

Ziemna  Gora,  63,  156. 

Zagrodniky,  the  Sloboda,  49,  51.  Znin,  40. 
Zagoria,  112,  155. 


THE    END. 


BBNNETT,    PUINTER,   ABERDEEN. 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

RETURN       MARIAN  KOSHLAND  BIOSCIENCE  AND 
TO  — ►  NATURAL  RESOURCES  LIBRARY 

2101  Valley  Life  Sciences  BIdg.    642-2531 


LOAN  PERIOD 


m£  MONTH  LOAN 


ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS. 
DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW. 


W& 


fioy  I  '  2m 


^^^cDf/OBL/' 


— RFC  D  BIOS 


i^r^ 


FORM  NO.  DD8 
12M    8-05 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELEY 
Berkeley,  California  94720-6500 


aC.  BERKELEY  LIBRARI 

"'"liiiiill 


CD3TSa^^30 


'W.JLiJ.  II II, 'III  I  -  ,^i 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


s'/i